Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical sketches and personal recollections of Manchester. Intended to illustrate the progress of public opinion from 1792 to 1832"

See other formats


HISTORICAL    SKETCHES 


PERSONAL   RECOLLECTIONS 


MANCHESTER 


INTENDED  TO  ILLUSTRATE   THE  PEOGEESS  OF  PUBLIC   OPINION 
FEOM  1792  TO  1832. 


BY    ARCHIBALD     PRENTICE. 


493993 


13 


LONDON: 
CHARLES  GILPIN,  BISHOPS&ATE  STREET  WITHOUT. 

MANCHESTER: 
J.  T.  PARKES,  MARKET  STREET. 

MDCCCLI. 


PRINTED    BY  J.  T.    PARKES, 
21,   CROSS-STREET,    MANCHESTEI 


ELIZABETH,  AGNES,  AND  BEATRICE  PRENTICE, 
OF  CASTLE  PARK,  LANARK, 

GREAT  GRAND-DAUGHTERS  OF  ARCHIBALD  PBENTICE  AND  ALEXANDER 

REID,  WHO,  AT  BOTHWELL  BRIG,  IN  1679,  FOUGHT  IN  DEFENCE 

OF  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIBERTY  OF  THEIR  COUNTRY  ; 

GRAND  NIECES  OF  JAMES  THOMSON,  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "THE  SEASONS," 
"  THE  CASTLE  OF  INDOLENCE,"  "  BRITANNIA,"   "  LIBERTY,"  &C. ; 

SISTERS    OF    DAVID    PRENTICE,    FOUNDER    IN    1811,    AND,    UNTIL   HI:* 
DEATH    IN    1837,    EDITOR   OF    THE    "  GLASGOW    CHRONICLE  ;" 

THIS    VOLUME    IS    RESPECTFULLY  DEDICATED, 
BY    THEIR    AFFECTIONATE    COUSIN, 

THE  AUTHOR. 


"  Ours  the  triumph  be 


To  circle  social  earth  with  fair  exchange, 
And  bind  the  nations  in  a  chain  of  gold." 

THOMSON. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Party  Spirit  in  Manchester  in  1792 ;  Church  and  King  Clubs ; 
Constitutional  Society ;  Loyalty  of  the  Publicans  ;  Printing  Office 
attacked ;  Thomas  "Walker's  Trial ;  Desertions  from  Reform ;  the 
War  Spirit ;  Persecution  of  Reformers. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  War  Fever ;  Famine  and  Tumult ;  the  Short  Peace ;  War 
Fever  again ;  Manchester  Volunteers ;  Colonel  Hanson's  Trial  in 
1808 ;  Joseph  Nadin  ;  Prosecutions. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Dissenting  Ministers  Bill ;  Orders  in  Council ;  General  Distress ; 
Luddism  in  1811 ;  High  Price  of  Food. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Manchester  Exchange  Riot  hi  1812  ;  Fatal  Conflict  at  Middle- 
ton  ;  the  Spy  System ;  Sidmouth's  "  Wholesome"  Severities  ;  Cost 
of  the  War ;  the  Time  of  Reckoning. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Manchester  in  the  First  Year  of  Peace ;  Enactment  of  the  Com- 
Law ;  Faint  Opposition  in  Manchester ;  Fallacy  about  Wages ;  the 
Principal  Reformers  in  1815  ;  Thirty-Eight  Weavers  Apprehended 
— their  Trial  and  Acquittal. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Second  Year  of  Peace ;  Agricultural  Riots,  and  more  Severities  -T 
William  Cobbett ;  Samuel  Barnford  and  the  Radicals ;  the  Blanket 
Meeting ;  the  Ardwick  Plot ;  Waddington  the  Spy ;  Cowardice  of 
Ministers. 


VI  CONTEXTS. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Spies  Effectually  at  Work ;  Oliver  the  Spy ;  Derbyshire 
Insurrections;  Cowdroy's  Newspaper  ;  Social  Persecution ;  Proposal 
to  Emigrate;  Hopes  of  Better  Times;  Power-Looms;  Malthusiau 
Doctrines, 

CHAPTEE  VIII. 

Memorable  Petition  of  the  "Twenty-Seven"  (1817);  Elijah 
Dixon's  and  other  Petitions ;  Debate  on  Mr.  Q-eorge  Philip's 
Motion  ;  Sidmouth's  Hopes. 

CHAPTEE  IX. 

Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor's  Trial  for  Libel — his  Defence  and 
Acquittal. 

CHAPTEE  X. 

The  Eadical  Agitation  in  1819 ;  Hunt's  Visit ;  Hunt  at  the 
Theatre ;  Good  Old  English  Drink  ;  the  Drillings  on  White  Moss  ; 
the  Magistrates  Alarmed;  Declaration  of  the  Alarmists. 

CHAPTEE  XI. 

Meeting  on  16th  August  1819 ;  its  Violent  Dispersion ;  Protest 
against  the  Dispersion ;  the  Killed  and  Wounded ;  Eehef  of  the 
Sufferers. 

CHAPTEE  XII. 

Subscriptions  for  the  Sufferers ;  the  Duke  of  Hamilton ;  the 
Oldham  Inquest ;  the  Six  Acts  ;  Hunt's  Committal ;  Trial  at  York — 
Judge-made  Law  and  the  Sentences. 

CHAPTEE  XIII. 

Ee-action;  Sir  F.  Burdett's  Letter,  and  his  Trial ;  Trial  of  Harrison 
and  others  ;  the  Press  ;  Establishment  of  the  Guardian  in  1821, 
its  Prospectus,  and  its  Caution ;  Market-street  Commissioners. 

CHAPTEE  XIV. 

A  Period  of  Calm;  Malthusian  Doctrines;  Drunkenness  ;  Lan- 
cashire Banking ;  Proposed  Issue  of  Paper  Money ;  Trial  of  Mr. 
Waller  for  Preaching. 


CONTENTS.  Vll 


CHAPTER  XY. 

A  Short  Period  of  Plenty  and  Cheapness  in  1822 ;  Meeting  on 
the  Poor-Laws  ;  the  Bridge-street  Gang  ;  Trial  of  Ridgeway ;  John 
Dicas  v.  J.  E.  Taylor ;  Royal  Institution. 

CHAPTER  XVI, 

The  Author's  Purchase  of  Cowdroy's  Gazette  in  1824;  What 
might  be  done;  the  Mechanics'  Institution  Established;  Wild 
Speculations ;  Meeting  on  the  Corn-Law ;  the  Catholic  Association  ; 
Manchester  Protestants  ;  Jonathan  Hodgins  ;  Estabh'shment  of  the 
Courier  (1825)  ;  the  Pitt  Club. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

A  Period  of  Great  Distress;  Bank  Failures;  Meeting  on  the 
Corn-Law ;  Destruction  of  Power-Looms ;  Meeting  in  St.  George's 
Fields,  and  Critical  Position  of  the  Author  ;  Factory  Burnt. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Symptoms  of  Onward  Movement ;  Meeting  on  the  State  of  the 
Country  (1826) ;  Mr.  Mark  Philips' s  first  Public  Appearance  ; 
Partial  Admission  of  Foreign  Corn ;  Formation  of  a  Footpath 
Preservation  Society ;  the  Fhxton  Footpath  Case. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Canning's  Corn -Law;  Manchester  Chamber  of  Commerce  on 
the  Corn-Law ;  Tory  Bitterness ;  Penryn  Seats,  and  Manchester 
petitioning  for  them  ;  Debate  011  Penryn. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Local  Agitation  in  1828;  the  Gas  Question;  Riot  in  the  Town 
Hall ;  Application  for  a  new  Police  Bill,  and  the  Opposition  to  it ; 
Contest  in  Committee  ;  Defeat  of  the  Promoters  ;  Final  Settlement. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

The  Author  in  Difficulties ;  His  Failure ;  Establishment  of  the 
Manchester  Times;  the  Editor's  Pledge;  O'Coimell  and  the  Forty- 
Shilling  Freeholds. 


Vlll  CONTEXTS. 


CHAPTEE  XXII. 

The  Dark  Hour  before  the  Dawn  ;  a  whole  Year's  Misery  (1829) ; 
False  Hopes  held  out;  Disturbances;  Cause  of  the  Distress  ;  Cate- 
chism of  the  Corn-Laws  ;  Meeting  on  the  Corn-Laws  ;  Mr.  Gr.  Jones 
and  the  Footpaths  Society ;  Mr.  J.  E.  Taylor's  old  Friends. 

CHAPTEE  XXIII. 

Symptoms  of    the  Dawn ;     second    French   Eevolution,    1830 ; 

Wellington's  Eesignation ;    Manchester  Political   Union ;    Meeting 

for  Eeform ;  the  Eeform  Bill ;    Another  Meeting ;    Dissolution  of 
Parliament. 

CHAPTEE  XXIV. 

Eecollections  of  Jeremy  Bentham  ;  Milton's  Garden ;  the  Author's 
Trial  for  Libel,  1831 ;  Defence  by  Himself,  Acquittal,  and  Bentham' s 
Letter  of  Felicitation. 

CHAPTEE  XXV. 

The  Delegate  Parliament ;  Meeting  in  the  Town  Hall ;  Ministers 
Defeated;  Excitement  in  Manchester,  and  Extemporaneous  Meeting  ; 
Meeting  on  the  Camp  Field ;  Eiots  at  Bristol. 

CHAPTEE  XXVI. 

Meeting  of  the  New  Parliament ;  Movement  in  Manchester,  and 
Deputation  to  London  ;  Meeting  on  St.  Peter's  Fields ;  the  Agita- 
tion throughout  the  Country  ;  Passing  of  the  Eeform  Bill. 

SUPPLEMENTAEY  CHAPTEE. 

Disclosures  as  to  the  Society  for  "  Putting  Down  Levellers  and 
Eepublicans,"  and  the  Pitt  Club. 


PREFACE. 


WHEN  I  disposed  of  my  interest  in  the  Manchester  Times, 
and  retired  from  its  management,  after  twenty-three  years; 
labour  as  a  journalist,  it  was  suggested  that,  as,  for  a  con- 
siderable part  of  my  life,  I  had  taken  part  in  movements 
for  important  purposes,  a  biographical  memoir  would  be 
well  received.  The  suggestion  was  natural  enough  from 
those  who,  having  read  my  newspaper  from  the  time  they 
left  school  until  they  were  men,  taking  an  active  part  in 
public  business,  regarded  me  as  their  political  teacher. 
My  reply  was,  that  there  was  nothing  in  the  events  of  my 
life  that  would  interest  any  beyond  the  narrow  limits  of  a 
local  "school;"  but,  on  further  consideration  of  the  matter, 
I  thought  that  some  account  of  the  progress  of  liberal 
opinion  in  such  a  town  as  Manchester,  and  brief  notices  of 
the  part,  however  humble,  I  had  taken  in  its  formation, 
would  be  not  uninteresting  and  not  uninstructive  to  its 
inhabitants,  and  those  of  the  surrounding  very  populous 
district ;  and  that  there  and  elsewhere  the  history  of  what 
had  been  done  might  be  an  encouragement  further  to  do. 

In  an  interval  of  leisure,  one  of  the  very  few  that  I 
had  enjoyed  in  a  lifetime  of  constant  occupation,  if  not  of 


X  PREFACE. 

exhausting  toil,  I  prepared  some  "  Historical  Sketches  and 
Personal  Recollections,"  which  were  published  in  the  course 
of  1848,  to  the  extent  of  about  half  of  the  present  volume, 
in  the  paper  which  I  had  previously  conducted.  In  another 
cessation  of  labour,  towards  the  end  of  the  present  year, 
I  have  supplied  some  links  of  connection,  and  continued 
the  narrative  up  to  the  period  when  the  Reform  Bill  was 
passed ;  retaining  the  title,  however,  because  the  work 
forms  less  a  history  than  a  sketch  which  may  serve  for 
history.  I  might  have  given  more  interest  to  the  volume, 
had  I  made  more  revelations  concerning  persons  with 
whom  I  have  held  converse  or  correspondence,  but  I  have 
been  withheld  by  the  difficulty  of  deciding  as  to  what 
might  be  considered  as  public  and  what  as  private  confi- 
dences, and  have  preferred  to  err  on  the  side  of  retention ; 
other  men's  feelings,  with  regard  to  publicity,  having  to  be 
considered  as  well  as  my  own.  Almost  all  my  statements 
may  be  verified  by  reference  to  the  publications  of  the 
period,  except  the  curious  disclosures  in  my  last  chapter, 
with  which  I  have  been  favoured  by  a  gentleman  whose 
character  is  a  guarantee  for  their  authenticity. 

If  there  has  been  any  ambition  in  my  undertaking,  be- 
yond that  of  contributing  to  a  plain — perhaps  a  suggestive 
— history  of  long- continued  efforts  to  displace  a  stubborn 
obstruction  to  progress,  it  has  been  to  associate  my  name 
for,  it  may  be,  a  few  years  beyond  my  natural  life,  with 


PREFACE.  XI 

that  of  a  locality  where, — notwithstanding  many  sharp 
public  contests — not,  however,  embittered  by  malignity — 
and  some  severe  private  struggles,  the  painfulness  of  which 
is  now  fast  fading  from  my  memory, — I  have  enjoyed  no 
inconsiderable  amount  of  quiet  happiness. 

I  could  not  expect  that  a  local  history  of  the  progress  of 
opinion  would  excite  more  than  a  local  interest ;  but  I  find" 
that  the  orders  for  the  work,  almost  from  Manchester  alone, 
before  its  publication,  amount  to  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
pretty  large  impression  printed.  I  have,  therefore,  to 
announce  that  a  SECOND  EDITION  will  be  put  to  press 
immediately,  and  published  by  the  1st  of  March. 


Manchester,  IBth  December,  1850. 


j 


E  RKATA 


Page  76,  line  16,  for  "  1818"  read  "  1838." 

„  225,  „  9,  for  "  prowling"  read  "  growling." 

„  339,  „  2,  for  "  tories"  read  "  forties." 

„  342,  „  17,  for  "religion"  read  "religious." 

„  352,  „  2,  for  "  exceeding"  read  "  exceedingly. 

„  352,  „  22,  for  "rightful"  read  "frightful." 

„  384,  „  18,  for  "place  "read  "plate." 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE   FRENCH    REVOLUTION    AND    ITS    EFFECTS. 

THE  terror  occasioned  by  the  revolution  in  France,  artfully 
used  and  kept  in  constant  excitement  by  persons  who  had 
a  deep  interest  in  the  conservation  of  existing  abuses,, 
delivered  Manchester  over,  for  thirty  years,  to  the  domi- 
nation of  the  enemies  of  reform,  in  either  Church  or  State. 
The  principal  inhabitants  of  the  town,  for  a  long  period 
had  manifested,  so  far  as  they  safely  could,  their  attach- 
ment to  the  arbitrary  and  despotic  principles  of  the  Stuart 
family.  They  regarded  the  revolution  of  1 6  8  8 ,  moderate  and 
aristocratic  in  its  results  though  that  was,  as  a  dangerous 
innovation.  They  rejoiced  in  green  oak  branches  on  each 
successive  29th  of  May,  and  indulged  themseh  es  in  secret 
bumpers  to  "The  King."  From  their  talk  great  hopes 
were  entertained,  both  in  1715  and  1745,  that  they  would 
give  every  effective  assistance  in  the  attempts  to  restore 
the  "legitimate"  race;  but  their  spirit  was  humbled  by 
the  speedy  suppression  of  both  rebellions ;  and,  in  process  of 
time,  the  doctrines  of  passive  obedience  and  non-resistance, 
which  had  made  them  continue  Jacobites,  reconciled  them 
to  the  reigning  family,  which  had,  in  its  turn,  become 
legitimate,  and  had  shown  no  great  disposition  to  extend 
popular  rights  or  religious  liberty,  or  to  innovate  upon  the 
previously  existing  relations  between  Church  and  King. 
While  the  Church  had  a  defender  it  mattered  not  much  to 
them  whether  he  was  a  James  or  a  George ;  and,  until  the 
dawn  of  the  French  revolution,  which  awakened  a  hope 
that  every  governmental  institution  throughout  Europe 
was  about  to  receive  beneficial  renovations,  Jacobites  and 
Hanoverians,  Churchmen,  and  Dissenters,  lived  together  in. 

B 


2  PARTY    SPIRIT    IN    MANCHESTER. 

tolerable  harmony,  smoking  their  pipes  and  drinking  their 
ale  in  peace  and  quiet  converse  about  the  progress  of  their 
new  machinery  and  the  widening  prospects  of  manufactures 
and  trade.  Mr.  Thomas  Walker  ii^  his  "  Review  "  of  some 
of  the  political  events  which  had  occurred  in  Manchester, 
for  five  years  previous  to  the  year  1794,  says  that  the 
commencement  of  virulent  party  feeling  against  the  friends 
of  reform  might  be  dated  from  1789,  when  the  discussion 
respecting  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts  occupied  much 
of  the  public  attention.  In  that  year  the  dissenters,  who 
had,  for  an  unusual  length  of  time,  probably  from  their 
own  supineness,  enjoyed  release  from  persecution,  con- 
ceived that  the  old  spirit  was  dead  or  asleep,  and  that  the 
time  was  favourable  for  a  renewal  of  their  application  to 
parliament  for  the  repeal  of  those  acts.  A  torrent  of  insult 
and  abuse  was  poured  out  upon  the  petitioners.  "  Their 
"  sentiments,"  said  Robert  Hall,  writing  at  the  period, 
"  have  been  misrepresented,  their  loyalty  suspected,  and 
their  most  illustrious  characters  held  up  to  derision  and 
contempt.  The  effusions  of  a  distempered  loyalty  are 
mingled  with  execrations  on  that  unfortunate  sect,  as  if 
attachment  to  the  King  were  to  be  measured  by  the 
hatred  of  dissenters." 

The  clergy,  however,  were  alarmed,  or  pretended  to  be 
alarmed ;  and,  on  a  sudden,  the  fears  of  those  who  cried 
out  "The  Church  is  in  danger,"  became  as  wild  and 
absurd  as  ever  they  were  in  the  days  of  Sacheverell  and 
his  party.  At  last  they  became  sufficiently  convinced  of 
their  power  to  coerce  opinion  in  Manchester,  as  to  call 
a  meeting  of  those  particularly  attached  to  their  own 
political  doctrines,  under  the  title  of  Members  of  the 
Established  Church,  in  order  "to  consider  of  and  consult 
about  the  impropriety  of  the  application  to  parliament  of 
the  Protestant  Dissenters  to  obtain  a  repeal  of  those 
salutary  laws,  the  Corporation  and  Test  Acts,  the  great 
bulwarks  and  barriers,  for  a  century  and  upwards,  of  our 


THE    CHURCH    IX    DANGER. 


glorious  constitution  in  Church  and  State."  The  meeting 
held  in  pursuance  of  this  advertisement,  was  called  a 
"public  meeting"  of  the  members  of  the  Established 
Church.  The  room  was  nearly  filled  by  the  adherents 
of  the  high  church  party  before  any  others  were  admitted. 
To  increase  the  solemnity,  the  clergy  attended  in  their 
gowns  and  cassocks.  Some  opposition  was  made  to  the 
manner  by  which  the  meeting  had  been  called,  and  the 
stratagem  by  which  the  room  had  been  previously  filled ; 
and  it  was  particularly  objected,  that,  according  to  the 
rule  which  the  town  had  adopted  in  the  year  1788,  the 
boroughreeve  and  constables  had  no  right  to  call  any 
meeting  of  the  inhabitants,  except  a  general  one.  But  the 
clamour  of  the  high  church  party  was  violent  beyond 
description.  They  had  come  to  act,  not  to  argue.  Reso- 
lutions, prepared  beforehand,  were  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  boroughreeve  (not  a  popularly  elected  officer,  but  the 
nominee  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor),  while  he  was  in  the 
midst  of  his  speech,  and  explaining  why  he  called  the 
town  together;  and  these  resolutions,  seconded  even  before 
they  were  read,  were  as  hastily  passed  in  the  noise  and 
confusion  which  prevailed.  Among  the  resolutions  thus 
passed  was  the  following: — "That  the  religion  of  the 
state  be  the  religion  of  the  magistrate,  without  which  no 
society  can  be  wisely  confident  of  the  integrity  and  good 
faith  of  the  persons  appointed  to  places  of  trust  and 
power." 

The  debate  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  Test  and 
Corporation  Acts,  which  gave  rise  to  this  outcry,  had 
taken  place  on  the  8th  of  May,  1789.  Mr.  Fox  expressed 
the  wise  axiom  "  that  no  human  government  had  jurisdic- 
tion over  opinions  as  such,  and  more  particularly  religious 
opinions,"  and  the  house  so  far  agreed  with  him  as  to 
reject  the  motion  for  the  repeal  of  those  acts  by  a  majority 
of  only  twenty,  one  hundred  and  twenty- two  voting  against 
it,  and  one  hundred  and  two  voting  in  its  favour.  The 

B  2 


4  TEST    AND    CORPOKATION    ACTS. 

cry,  however,  of  "  the  Church  in  danger  "  was,  as  it  has 
been  ever  since,  most  powerfully  influential,  for  on  the 
next  motion,  made  in  March,  1790,  the  majority  for  re- 
jection was  one  hundred  and  eighty-nine  instead  of  twenty. 
Mr.  Burke  did  his  best  on  this  occasion  to  frighten  the 
house  and  the  country.  He  dwelt  on  the  destruction  of 
the  French  church  as  a  circumstance  peculiarly  shameful 
and  scandalous,  said  that  the  dissenters  were  inducing  the 
mob  to  view  the  wealth  of  the  church  as  a  better  object 
than  the  bribes  of  election  candidates,  and  he  read  a  letter, 
written  by  Mr.  Fletcher,  a  dissenter,  from  a  meeting  of 
dissenting  ministers  held  at  Bolton,  Lancashire,  stating  that 
the  meeting  avowed  such  violent  principles  that  he  would 
not  stay,  but  came  away  with  other  moderate  men.  It 
described  that  one  member,  on  being  asked  whether  they 
meant  to  seek  for  anything  more  than  the  repeal  of  the 
Test  and  Corporation  Acts,  answered,  in  the  language  of 
our  Saviour:  "We  know  these  things  which  ye  are  not 
able  to  bear ;"  and  on  another  member's  asking  "  Give 
us  a  little  light  on  what  you  intend,"  they  informed  him 
that  they  "  did  not  care  the  nip  of  a  straw  for  the  repeal 
of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts,  but  that  they  designed 
to  try  for  the  abolition  of  the  tithes  and  liturgy !"  The 
house,  horror  struck  at  the  declaration  of  these  atrocious 
designs,  decided  by  a  majority  of  294  against  105  that  the 
church  was  too  much  in  danger  to  allow  of  any  concession 
to  the  conscientious  scruples  of  dissenters.  In  those  days 
loyalty  was  as  prevalent  as  attachment  to  the  by-law- 
established  church.  Mr.  Walter  the  editor  of  the  Times, 
was  tried  and  convicted  for  libel  in  saying  that  the  Dukes 
of  York,  Gloucester,  and  Cumberland  were  insincere  in 
their  professions  of  joy  for  the  King's  recovery,  and  ere 
his  sentence  had  expired,  he  was  brought  from  Newgate 
and  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  £100  for  a  libel  on  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  like  sum  for  one  on  the  Duke  of 
Clarence.  The  pulpit  was  arrayed  against  the  press— 


CHURCH  AND  KIISTG  CLUB.  5 

and  the  pulpit  had  the  best  of  it.     It  was  ten  thousand 
against  ten. 

The  formation  of  a  "Church and  King  Club"  in  Man- 
chester followed  the  defeat  of  the  dissenters.  The  members 
wore  uniforms,  with  the  representation  of  the  Old  Church 
engraved  on  their  buttons,  and  their  standing  toast,  while 
they  could  stand,  in  their  clubs  and  convivial  meetings, 
was  "  Church  and  King,  and  down  with  the  Rump."  The 
men  who  had  no  old-church  buttons  on  their  coats,  and 
who  would  not  swallow  deep  potations  to  the  downfall  of 
the  rump,  driven  from  the  society  of  their  ultra  loyal  and 
professedly  religious  townsmen,  resolved  to  form  an  associa- 
tion of  their  own  and  hence  the  origin,  suggested  by 
Thos.  Walker,  of  the  "Manchester  Constitutional  Society," 
of  which  George  Lloyd,  Thomas  Walker,  James  Darbishire, 
Thomas  Cooper  (a  barrister),  George  Philips  (the  late  Sir 
George),  and  Thomas  Kershaw,  were  members.  Some 
twenty  years  afterwards  I  used  to  hear  the  latter  recount 
the  perils  of  those  days,  and  express  his  joy  that,  however 
little  progress  liberal  opinions  might  have  made,  it.  was 
impossible  then  to  get  up  a  church-and-king  mob.  A  party 
without  a  press  to  represent  its  opinions  could  do  nothing. 
The  two  newspapers  in  the  town,  Wheeler's  Chronicle  and 
Harrop's  Mercury,  began  to  refuse  communications  011  the 
side  of  liberty.  One  of  them,  the  Mercury,  had  been 
always  violently  devoted  to  the  high  church  party,  and  the 
other  was  easily  induced  to  adopt  the  same  course.  Some 
members  of  the  new  society  proposed  to  Mr.  Mathew 
Faulkner,  one  of  its  members,  to  commence  a  newspaper, 
under  the  name  of  the  Manchester  Herald,  which  was 
established  in  March  1792,  and  continued  spiritedly  to 
advocate  liberal  principles  till  judge-made  law  and  mob- 
lawlessness  put  it  down  in  March  1793. 

In  May  1792,  the  Constitutional  Society  issued  a  decla- 
ration of  its  objects,  one  of  which  was  that  "  the  members 
of  the  House  of  Commons  should  owe  their  seats  to  the 


6  THE    CONSTITUTIONAL    SOCIETY. 

good  opinion  and  free  suffrage  of  the  people  at  large, 
and  not  to  the  prostituted  votes  of  venal  and  corrupted 
boroughs."  The  society,  in  this  manifesto,  declared  that, 
instead  of  endeavouring  to  excite  sedition,  it  was  solicitous, 
"by  a  timely  and  well-directed  reform  of  abuses,  to  remove 
all  pretences  for  it."  Within  a  week  after  the  publication 
of  this  very  moderate  document,  government  issued  a 
proclamation  against  any  wicked  and  seditious  writings, 
"printed,  published,  and  industriously  dispersed,"  and 
earnestly  exhorted  all  loyal  subjects  to  guard  against  such 
attempts  to  disorder  the  peace  of  society;  and  strictly 
charged  and  commanded  all  magistrates  to  make  diligent 
inquiry  to  discover  the  authors  and  printers  of  such 
"wicked  and  seditious  writings,"  and  to  carry  the  laws 
rigorously  into  execution  against  them. 

The  dominant  party  resolved  to  have  a  meeting  on  the 
King's  birthday,  4th  June,  1792,  to  address  his  Majesty 
in  approval  of  the  proclamation.  A  few  days  before  the 
time  fixed  for  holding  the  meeting,  the  Constitutional 
Society  issued  an  address,  signed  by  Thomas  Walker, 
president,  and  Samuel  Jackson,  secretary,  earnestly  ex- 
horting the  members  of  their  own  and  similar  reform 
associations  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood  to  abstain  from 
attending  the  meeting,  which,  however  upright  the  motives 
of  the  persons  who  called  it,  would  have  a  direct  tendency 
at  that  crisis  to  endanger  the  harmony  and  tranquillity 
of  the  town  and  neighbourhood.  "  This  precaution  was 
but  too  necessary,"  says  Mr.  Walker,  "  for  in  the  evening 
of  Monday,  the  4th,  a  considerable  number  of  people 
assembled  in  St.  Ann's-square  to  see  some  illuminations, 
exhibited  by  two  of  his  Majesty's  tradesmen,  when  the 
crowd  became  very  tumultuous,  and  assaulted  several  peace- 
able spectators ;  they  proceeded  to  tear  up  several  of  the 
trees  growing  there,  one  of  which  was  carried  with  great 
triumph  to  the  dissenters'  chapel,  near  the  square,  and  the 
gates  attempted  to  be  forced  open,  with  violent  cries  of 


LOYALTY    OF    THE    PUBLICANS.  7 

'  Church  and  King ' — '  Down  with  the  Rump  ' — <  Down 
with  it,  &c. '  Another  tree  was  carried  in  the  same 
riotous  manner,  and  with  the  same  exultation,  to  the 
Unitarian  chapel,  in  Mosley-street ;  fortunately,  however, 
the  doors  withstood  the  attacks  made  upon  them,  the 
people  were  persuaded  gradually  to  disperse,  and  about  one 
o'clock  in  the  morning  the  streets  became  quiet  without 
any  further  damage."  A  beginning  had  been  made,  not 
a  very  formidable  one  certainly,  but  still  it  was  a  beginning, 
which  would  show  that  if  meddling  persons  like  Mr: 
Walker  would  talk  of  reform,  and  would  ask  for  the 
removal  of  religious  disabilities,  there  was  a  mob  ready 
to  break  their  heads  for  any  attempt  to  persuade  people 
that  it  was  possible  to  amend  the  existing  laws. 

There  are  numbers  of  persons  now  alive  who  recollect 
seeing  in  Manchester  taverns,  boards  stuck  up  with  the 
inscription — "  NO  JACOBINS  ADMITTED  HERE."  So  late 
as  1825  there  was  one  of  them  in  a  public-house  in  Bridge- 
street,  as  fine  as  gilding  and  decoration  could  make  it,  but 
it  was  removed  then  in  deference  to  the  change  of  opinion 
and  to  prevent  its  being  burnt.  The  putting  up  of  these 
articles-of-peace  boards  was  part  of  a  plan  to  prevent  the 
discussion  of  reform  principles  in  bar-parlours.  Soon  after 
the  proclamation  of  1792,  and  to  prevent  a  meeting  an- 
nounced to  be  held  to  raise  a  subscription  for  the  sufferers 
by  war  in  France,  a  tax-gatherer,  accompanied  by  several 
persons  employed  by  the  clergy,  went  round  the  town  to 
all  the  innkeepers  and  publicans,  advising  them,  if  they 
had  any  regard  to  the  renewal  of  their  licenses  to  suffer  no 
societies  similar  to  the  Constitutional  to  be  held  in  their 
houses.  The  publicans  gave  a  ready  response  to  this  call. 
"  They  thought  their  licenses,"  says  Mr.  Walker,  "  of  more 
value  than  our  custom."  They,  besides,  valued  the  custom 
of  the  jovial  church-and-king  men  more  than  that  of  men 
who  met  to  talk  rather  than  to  drink.  The  paper,  said  to 
be  prepared  for  their  subscription  by  one  of  the  Fellows  of 


8  LOYALTY    OF    THE    PUBLICANS. 

the   Collegiate   Church,    is    too   good  to   be   allowed   to 
perish : — 

"Manchester,  September  13,  1792. 

"  We,  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  being 
licensed  innkeepers  and  ale-housekeepers,  within  the  towns 
of  MANCHESTER  and  SALFORD,  justly  alarmed  at  the  trea- 
sonable and  seditious  conduct  of  a  well-known  set  of  daring 
MISCREANTS,  who  have  called  a  public  meeting  to  be 
held  on  Tuesday  next,  at  the  Bull's  Head  Inn,  in  Man- 
chester, for  the  avowed  purpose  of  assisting  the  FRENCH 
SAYAGES,  as  well  as  with  a  SINCERE  DESIRE  of  introducing 
similar  calamities  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  HAPFY  and 
PROSPEROUS  COUNTRY,  as  those  that  now  exist  in  France, 
take  this  very  necessary  opportunity  of  publishing  to  the 
towns  of  MANCHESTER  and  SALFORD  in  particular,  and  to 
the  whole  kingdom  of  GREAT  BRITAIN  in  general,  our 
detestation  of  such  wicked  and  abominable  PRACTICES. 

"And  we  do  here  solemnly  declare,  that  we  ivill  not 
suffer  any  meeting  to  be  held  in  our  houses  of  any  CLUB  or 
societies,  however  specious  or  plausible  their  titles  may  be, 
that  have  a  tendency  to  put  in  force  what  those  INFER- 
NALS  so  ardently  and  devoutly  wish  for,  namely,  the 
DESTRUCTION  OF  THIS  COUNTRY  ;  and  we  will  be  ready 
on  all  occasions  to  co-operate  with  our  fellow-townsmen  in 
bringing  to  justice  all  those  who  shall  offend  in  any  instance 
against  OUR  MUCH-ADMIRED  AND  MOST  EXCELLENT  CON- 
STITUTION." 

This  was  signed  by  186  innkeepers  and  ale-house- 
keepers, afraid  of  losing  their  licenses,  and  anxious  to 
secure  the  custom  of  the  party  which  was  at  once  the 
most  bigoted  and  the  most  thirsty.  The  public-house 
was  now  a  most  effective  auxiliary  to  the  church,  the 
publican  to  the  parson,  and  they  formed  a  holy  alliance 
against  the  mischievous  press.  There  was  now  hope  that 
a  more  efficient  mob  might  be  organized  than  that  which 
only  tore  up  a  few  trees  in  St.  Ann's-square ;  there  was 


FEINTING    OFFICE   ATTACKED.  9 

the  example  of  the  four  days'  riots  in  Birmingham,  and 
the  destruction  of  Dr.  Priestley's  house  and  half-a-dozen 
others;  and  there  was  a  strong  disposition  to  read  a 
similar  "  wholesome  lesson"  to  the  disloyal  of  Manchester. 
A  proclamation  was  issued  by  government  on  the  1st  of 
December,  obviously  to  excite  and  prepare  the  people  for 
war  against  France ;  and  meetings  were  held,  one  in 
Salford  on  the  7th,  and  one  in  Manchester  on  the  llth  of 
that  month,  at  which  it  was  earnestly  striven  to  exasperate 
the  public  mind.  Thomas  Cooper,  the  barrister,  had  issued 
an  admirable  address  on  the  evils  of  war,  but  it  produced 
no  effect  on  the  roused  passions  of  the  multitude.  A 
rumour  went  out  that  there  would  be  a  riot  that  evening. 
It  was  known  that  there  would  be  one.  Persons  went 
from  the  meeting  to  the  public-houses,  which  became 
crowded,  and  thence  parties  proceeded  and  paraded  the 
streets  with  music  before  them,  raising  cries  against 
Jacobins  and  presbyterians — meaning  by  the  latter  term, 
dissenters — and  carrying  boards,  on  which  the  words 
"Church  and  King"  were  painted  in  large  letters.  As 
if  by  a  preconcerted  scheme,  the  various  parading  parties 
united  in  the  Market-place,  opposite  the  publication  office 
of  Faulkner  and  Birch,  the  printers  of  the  Manchester 
Herald,  and,  amidst  loud  cries  of  "  Church  and  King,'' 
they  attacked  the  house  and  shop  with  stones  and  brick- 
bats, till  the  windows  were  destroyed  and  beaten  in  at  the 
front  of  the  house.  Where  were  the  friends  of  "social 
order"  during  this  destruction  of  property?  They  were 
there  encouraging  the  drunken  mob.  Some  respectable 
persons  urged  upon  those  whose  duty  it  was  to  protect 
life  and  property  to  do  their  duty,  but  remonstrance  was 
unavailable.  Unite,  the  deputy-constable,  on  being  applied 
to,  said — "  They  are  loyal  subjects ;  let  them  alone ;  let 
them  frighten  him  a  bit;  it  is  good  to  frighten  these 
people."  This  worthy  then  went  to  the  mob,  and  clapping 
on  the  back  some  of  the  most  active  in  the  work  of 

£3 


10  "  GOOD    TO    FRIGHTEN    THEM." 

destruction,  said — "Good  lads;  good  lads;"  and  perceiv- 
ing some  beadles  attempting  to  do  their  duty,  he  said — 
"  Come  away,  d — n  the  house,  don't  come  near  it."  A 
gentleman  remarked,  in  the  hearing  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Griffith, 
who  was  standing  looking  on — "  What  scandalous  work 
this  is!"  "Not  at  all,  Sir,"  replied  the  reverend  gentle- 
man; "and  if  I  was  called  upon,  I  would  not  act  against 
them."  One  of  the  special  constables  was  heard  to  say  in 
another  part  of  the  town — "  111  give  a  guinea  for  every 
one  of  the  Jacobins'  houses  you  pull  down."  The  work 
was  going  bravely  on,  parson  and  publican  doing  their 
best.  Mr.  Allen  Jackson  went  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Nathaniel 
Milne,  clerk  to  the  magistrates  (father  to  the  present  Mr. 
Oswald  Milne),  and  urged  Mr.  Bentley,  a  magistrate,  to 
preserve  the  peace ;  but  he  was  told  that  it  was  "  a 
scandalous,  shameful,  abominable  business  to  call  out  a 
magistrate  on  such  a  trifling  piece  of  business  as  breaking 
a  few  windows."  Mr.  Jackson  then  found  out  the  senior 
constable,  and  some  of  the  constable's  company  hearing 
the  application,  threatened  to  kick  him  out  of  doors.  So 
the  printers  and  their  friends  were  left  to  defend  the 
premises.  "  It  was  good  to  frighten  such  people."  From 
seven  o'clock  till  eleven,  four  several  attacks  were  made 
on  Mr.  Walker's  house.  "It  was  good  to  frighten"  such 
a  man;  he  was  to  be  frightened  in  another  way  soon. 
The  Attorney-General  was  to  take  the  place  of  a  drunken 
mob.  Mr.  Walker  had  gathered  some  friends  with  fire- 
arms to  defend  himself;  this  was  to  be  the  foundation  of  a 
charge  that  he  had  obtained  arms  to  wage  war  against  the 
King !  To  this  riot  and  the  conduct  of  the  authorities  the 
attention  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  called  by  Mr.  Fox, 
when  Mr.  Windham,  soon  afterwards  Minister  at  War, 
excused  the  magistrates  and  their  friends  the  mob  by 
saying — "  The  indignation  excited  against  Mr.  Walker  was 
more  fairly  imputable  to  his  political  opinions  than  to  his 
being  a  dissenter.  It  was  natural,  and  even  justifiable, 


PROSECUTIONS    CONTEMPLATED.  11 

for  men  to  feel  indignation  against  those  who  promulgated 
doctrines,  threatening  all  that  was  valuable  and  dear  in 
society;  and  if  there  were  not  means  of  redress  by  law, 
even  violence  would  be  justifiable"  To  be  a  dissenter  and 
a  reformer  was  bad  enough ;  to  be  a  friend  of  peace  was 
worse.  According  to  Mr.  Windham,  a  man's  house  might 
justifiably  be  pulled  down  about  his  ears,  if  he  were  opposed 
to  the  now  contemplated  war.  The  law,  said  Mr.  Wind- 
ham,  was  open  to  Mr.  Walker,  if  he  felt  aggrieved  at  the 
attempt  to  destroy  his  house.  The  law  courts  were  indeed 
open — to  the  Attorney- General,  and  it  was  resolved  that 
if  law  could  not  reach  the  offence,  judge-made  law  should. 
It  would  be  hard  if  parson  and  publican,  magistrate  and 
deputy-constable,  could  not  concoct  something  which  would 
prevent  his  denunciation  of  war.  It  would  be  hard  if  juries 
could  not  be  found  in  England  such  as  those  which  in 
Scotland  found  Muir  and  Palmer,  Skirving  and  Margarot, 
guilty.  It  would  be  hard  if  judges  could  not  be  found  in 
England  as  loyal  as  those  who  presided  at  the  Scotch  trials, 
one  of  whom  declared  that  "  no  man  had  a  right  to  speak 
of  the  constitution  unless  he  possessed  landed  property;" 
another,  that  "  since  the  abolition  of  torture  there  was  no 
adequate  punishment  for  sedition;"  and  another,  that  "  the 
nation  was  in  a  fever  of  disloyalty,  and  required  blood 
letting."  When  a  learned  prelate  on  the  bench  of  bishops 
asserted  that  "  the  people  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  laws 
but  to  obey  them,"  it  might  well  be  expected  that  a  judge 
could  be  found  to  make  the  same  assertion  to  a  packed  or 
subservient  jury. 

Nearly  twelve  months  were  required  to  collect  or  to 
make  evidence  against  Mr.  Walker ;  to  collect,  if  any 
could  be  had — to  make,  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
period ;  and  during  the  greater  part  of  the  time  he  was 
in  almost  daily  expectation  of  being  arrested,  not  merely 
for  sedition  but  for  high  treason.  A  drunken  scoundrel, 
named  Dunn,  had  been  found  willing  to  swear  to  anything  ; 


12  MR.    WALKER    SELECTED. 

but  there  was  a  difficulty  in  finding  a  second  witness 
equally  disposed  to  give  evidence  "  according  to  order." 
A  man  of  the  name  of  Pearsall  was  brought  from  Kidder- 
minster to  Manchester,  and  carried  before  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Griffith,  a  magistrate,  son  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Griffith,  also  a 
magistrate,  both  of  them  zealous  friends  of  "  social  order," 
and  both  very  desirous  to  obtain  evidence  on  which  Mr. 
Walker  might  be  convicted.  We  have  his  statement  in 
the  "  Appendix  to  Mr.  Walker's  Trial,"  and  here  is  the 
substance  of  it: — He  was  asked  by  the  reverend  magistrate 
if  he  had  not  seen  arms  in  Walker's  house,  and  if  he  had 
seen  men  exercised  there ;  but  as  he  could  not  say  that  he 
had,  he  was  sent  to  the  New  Bailey  prison,  where  he  was 
kept  from  the  end  of  June  till  the  9th  of  August,  and 
visited  there  by  Dunn  and  a  mutual  friend  called  Callaghan, 
who  instigated  him  to  depose  to  having  seen  arms  and 
exercised  men  at  Mr.  Walker's,  assuring  him  that  if  he 
would  swear  so,  he  should  have  a  pension  as  long  as  he 
lived;  but  Pearsall  refused  to  listen  to  their  proposals. 
They  assailed  him  again,  bringing  with  them  pipes  and 
tobacco,  and  plenty  of  liquor;  and  then  Mr.  Justice  Griffith 
came  amongst  them  in  their  prison  carouse.  The  reverend 
magistrate  shook  hands  very  familiarly  with  Dunn,  clapped 
him  on  the  back,  and  called  him  an  honest  fellow ;  ordered 
some  more  drink,  and  drank  with  them;  and  then  finding 
that  Pearsall  could  not  "recollect"  anything  in  aid  of 
Dunn's  promised  testimony,  committed  him  for  trial  on  the 
charge  of  having,  in  Dunn's  presence,  damned  the  King ! 

Everybody  knew  that  Mr.  Walker  and  some  of  his 
friends  were  to  be  brought  to  trial,  but  the  warrant  did 
not  come,  and  he  learned  that  its  service  was  delayed  in 
order  that  his  arrest  might  take  place  under  circumstances 
the  most  painful  to  him.  He  sent  his  brother  to  the 
Rev.  Justice  Griffith,  who  told  him  that  he  had  certainly 
signed  a  wan-ant  against  Mr.  Walker  for  high  treason,  but 
he  would  not  serve  it  until  he  got  another  witness,  and 


WALKER'S  TEIAL.  13 

claimed  some  credit  for  having  prevented  Unite,  the 
deputy-constable,  arresting  Mr.  Walker  at  the  funeral  of 
his  Mend  Mr.  Jackson's  wife !  Application  was  also  made 
to  the  Right  Hon.  Henry  Dundas,  the  Home  Secretary,  to 
know  when  the  warrant  was  to  be  executed ;  to  which  the 
reply  was,  that  there  were  heavy  charges  against  Mr. 
Walker,  and  that  there  would  be  no  official  delay  in  bring- 
ing them  to  trial. 

To  the  extent  of  high  treason,  notwithstanding  the  open 
threats  of  the  municipal  and  church  authorities,  they  did 
not  venture  to  proceed.  At  the  spring  assizes  at  Lancaster, 
on  the  2nd  April,  1794,  Thomas  Walker,  William  Paul, 
Samuel  Jackson,  James  Cheetham,  Oliver  Pearsall,  Benjamin 
Booth,  and  Joseph  Collier,  were  tried  on  an  indictment  for 
a  conspiracy  to  overthrow  the  Constitution  and  Government, 
and  to  aid  and  assist  the  French  (being  the  King's  enemies) 
in  case  they  should  invade  this  kingdom.  Law,  afterwards 
Lord  Ellenborough,  as  Attorney- General  for  the  County 
Palatine,  conducted  the  prosecution;  Thomas  Erskine, 
afterwards  Lord  Chancellor  Erskine,  the  defence.  The 
principal  witness,  well  bribed  and  well  drilled  for  the 
occasion,  was  the  man  named  Dunn,  who  swore  that  he 
had  seen  men  learning  military  discipline  in  Mr.  Walker's 
warehouse,  shouldering  muskets  with  fixed  bayonets  in 
a  room  the  roof  of  which  was  not  seven  feet  high ;  that 
he  had  heard  Mr.  Walker  say, — "We  shall  destroy  the 
constitution  by  and  by;"  that  he  had  seen  all  the  prisoners 
there ;  that  he  had  heard  Paine' s  work  read  aloud ;  that 
he  had  heard  Mr.  Paul  damn  the  king  and  all  kings  ; 
that  he  had  heard  Mr.  Walker  damn  the  king  and  all 
kings ;  that  he  had  heard  Collier  damn  the  French  king, 
and  wish  all  kings  were  served  as  he  was;  and  other 
testimony  to  a  like  effect.  The  fellow's  evidence  was 
proved  to  be  false,  and  it  was  also  proved  that  he  had 
confessed,  on  his  knees  before  Mr.  Walker,  that  the 
charges  he  had  brought  against  him  were  false,  and  that 


14  PEEJURY    OF    THE   WITNESS. 

he  had  been  bribed  to  make  them.  Mr.  Law  threw  up 
the  case.  "  You  have  acted  very  properly,  Mr.  Law," 
said  Mr.  Justice  Heath.  The  jury  immediately  gave  their 
verdict — "Not  guilty,"  and  the  prosecutions  against  the 
other  defendants  were  all  withdrawn.  Mr.  Vaughan, 
one  of  the  counsel  for  the  defence,  applied  that  Dunn 
might  be  committed.  "  We  will  undertake  to  prosecute 
him  for  perjury"  said  Mr.  Erskine.  Mr.  Walker's  reply 
to  a  subsequent  remark  of  the  Judge  is  too  manly  and 
memorable  to  be  omitted: — 

Mr.  Justice  Heath. — Let  Dunn  be  committed;  and  I 
hope,  Mr.  Walker,  that  this  will  be  an  admonition  to  you 
to  keep  better  company  in  future. 

Mr.  Walker. — I  have  been  in  no  bad  company,  my 
Lord,  except  that  of  the  wretch  who  stands  behind  me ; 
nor  is  there  a  word  or  an  action  of  my  life,  in  which 
the  public  are  at  all  interested,  that  I  wish  amended  or 
undone,  or  that,  under  similar  circumstances,  I  would 
not  repeat. 

Mr.  Justice  Heath. — You  have  been  honourably  acquitted, 
sir,  and  the  witness  against  you  is  committed  for  perjury. 

On  the  29th  of  October,  1794,  six  months  after  the 
acquittal  of  Mr.  Walker  and  his  friends,  the  Judges,  under 
a  special  commission,  sat  at  the  Old  Bailey,  London,  to  try 
twelve  persons  who  had  been  committed  under  a  charge  of 
high  treason.  Mr.  Hardy's  trial  came  on  first,  and  the 
Attorney-General,  Sir  John  Scott  (afterwards  the  Earl 
of  Eldon),  stated  the  case  in  a  nine  hours'  speech,  and 
endeavoured  to  prove  the  charges  by  the  evidence  of  two 
government  spies,  Taylor  and  Gosling.  Erskine,  who  had 
so  ably  and  spiritedly  defended  Thomas  Walker,  and  Gibbs, 
afterwards  notorious  as  Sir  Viccary  Gibbs,  were  employed 
for  the  defence.  After  a  trial  of  seven  days,  Hardy  was 
pronounced  "  Not  guilty."  Eleven  days  elapsed  ere  John 
Home  Tooke  was  put  on  his  trial.  He  had  summoned 
Pitt,  the  pilot  who  was  afterwards  to  "  weather  the  storm," 


EFFECT    OF    THE    PROSECUTIONS.  15 

to  show  that  the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  reformers 
in  1794  were  precisely  those  which  himself  had  advocated 
in  1780.  The  minister  attempted  to  evade  a  confession 
of  his  former  principles  and  doings  on  the  plea  of  forget- 
fulness ;  but  Sheridan,  also  summoned  as  a  witness,  having 
manfully  avowed  and  justified  his  own  share  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  that  period,  Pitt  felt  himself  compelled  to 
correct  his  evidence,  and  admit  that  he  was  present  at 
the  meetings  of  delegates  from  several  counties,  convened 
for  the  attainment  of  parliamentary  reform.  The  jury, 
amidst  loud  acclamations,  pronounced  a  verdict  of  "  Not 
guilty."  John  Thelwall  was  next  put  upon  his  trial  and 
acquitted.  The  government  thus  foiled  in  its  attempt  to 
establish  cumulative  and  constructive  treason,  by  evidence 
obtained  under  an  odious  and  detestable  system  of  espionage, 
abandoned  the  remaining  prosecutions. 

Thomas  Moore,  in  his  "  Life  of  Sheridan,"  says: — "  The 
severity  of  the  sentences  upon  Muir  and  Palmer,  and  the 
daring  confidence  with  which  charges  of  high  treason  were 
exhibited  against  persons  who  were,  at  the  worst,  but 
indiscreet  reformers,  excited  the  apprehensions  of  even  the 
least  sensitive  friends  of  freedom.  It  is,  indeed,  difficult 
to  say  how  far  the  excited  temper  of  the  government, 
seconded  by  the  ever-ready  subservience  of  the  state - 
lawyers  and  bishops,  might  have  proceeded  at  this  moment, 
had  not  the  acquittal  of  Tooke  and  his  associates,  and  the 
triumph  it  diffused  throughout  the  country,  given  a  lesson 
to  power  such  as  England  is  alone  capable  of  giving,  and 
which  will  long  be  remembered,  to  the  honour  of  that  great 
political  safeguard — that  life-preserver  in  stormy  times — 
the  trial  by  jury."  There  can  be  no  doubt,  however,  that 
these  prosecutions  did  create  much  terror.  To  run  the  risk 
of  a  trial  for  high  treason,  or  for  seditious  conspiracy,  on 
suborned  evidence,  was,  to  most  persons,  no  trifling  matter, 
even  where  there  was  full  confidence  in  the  firmness  and 
clear-headedness  of  juries.  There  were  few  persons  who 


16  DESERTIONS   FROM    REFORM. 

could  undergo  such  an  ordeal  with  the  cool  indifference 
and  the  gaiety  of  John  Home  Tooke.  There  were  deser- 
tions from  the  cause  of  peace  and  reform  everywhere,  and 
not  a  few  in  Manchester.  The  protest  against  war  was 
almost  confined  to  a  few  members  of  Parliament,  who 
availed  themselves  of  their  privilege  of  speech  to  say  what 
others  dared  not  utter.  Many  reformers  became  whigs, 
and  many  whigs  became  nothing.  The  atrocities  of  the 
French  revolution  had  furnished  the  excuse  for  desertion 
of  their  principles.  An  able  French  writer  says  : — "  From 
the  time  of  the  ministry  of  Lord  North,  societies  were 
formed  in  order  to  petition  for  modifications  of  the  repre- 
sentative system;  and  the  great  mob  of  London,  in  revealing 
a  hidden  danger,  had  made  the  aristocracy  draw  closer  its 
ranks.  Then  came  the  French  revolution,  which  com- 
pletely banded  together  men  who  had  to  dread  every 
change  that  might  precipitate  them  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom  of  the  social  state.  At  the  report  of  the  sanguinary 
victories  of  Jacobinism,  all  parties  were  thrown  into  con- 
sternation, and  the  violence  of  the  threats  then  directed 
against  authority  was  such,  that  all  the  recollections, 
attachments,  and  hatreds,  which  had  previously  divided 
the  higher  classes,  were  hushed.  In  the  House  of  Peers, 
the  majority  of  the  great  families, — the  Portlands,  the 
Fitzwilliams,  the  Spencers,  and  the  Loughboroughs, — 
deserted  the  cause  of  the  people.  In  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, Windham,  Burke,  Anstruther,  Gilbert  Elliott,  and 
a  number  of  other  eminent  persons,  left  the  benches  of  the 
opposition.  In  vain  did  their  old  friends  pursue  them  with 
sarcasms,  and  apply  to  them  the  most  cutting  and  con- 
temptuous epithets  ;  the  blow  was  struck,  the  Whig  party 
was  rent  asunder,  and  if  it  did  not  lose  all  influence  in 
public  affairs,  it  was  indebted  for  this  to  the  splendour 
of  the  talents  of  Fox,  and  the  prudent  sagacity  of  Lord 
Lansdowne." 

Plausible  excuse  was  not  wanting  for  desertion  of  prin- 


THE   WAK    SPIKIT.  17 

ciple,  and  especially  little  wanting  in  Manchester,  always 
distinguished  for  its  attachment  to  the  cause  of  "legitimacy." 
The  hundred  hours'  massacre  had  taken  place.  One  thou- 
sand and  eighty-nine  prisoners  had  been  brought  from  their 
prison  cells  in  Paris,  and  piked  or  sabred  in  the  open  streets. 
The  Princess  Lamballe  had  suffered :  "  She  shivers  back  at 
the  sight  of  bloody  sabres,  but  there  is  no  return;  that 
fair  head  is  cleft  with  the  axe, — the  neck  is  severed  ;  that 
fair  body  is  cut  in  fragments,  with  indignities  and  obscene 
horrors  which  human  nature  would  fain  find  incredible." 
"That  a  shriek  of  inarticulate  horror,"  continues  Thomas 
Carlyle,  "rose  over  this  thing,  not  only  from  French 
Aristocrats  and  Moderates,  but  from  all  Europe,  and  has 
prolonged  itself  to  the  present  day,  was  most  natural." 
Another  shriek  of  horror  arose  when  Louis  XVI.  was 
executed,  not  by  the  infuriate  mob,  but  by  deliberate 
judicial  sentence ;  and  another  when  Marie- Antoinette  was 
led  to  the  scaffold ;  and  all  England's  chivalry  was  roused 
to  revenge  the  wrong  to  royalty  and  beauty.  George  the 
Third  is  recorded  to  have  said, — "  If  a  stop  be  not  put  to 
French  principles,  there  will  not  be  a  king  left  in  Europe 
in  a  few  years ;"  and  the  nation  joined  in  his  fear  of  such 
a  calamity.  There  was  scarcely  need  for  Attorney- General 
prosecutions,  espionage,  or  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus 
Act.  The  war  spirit  was  kindled,  and  it  flamed  up  as 
fiercely  as  King,  or  Aristocracy,  or  Church  could  desire. 
The  war  was  decidedly  popular ;  if  it  had  not  been  declared 
the  people  would  have  used  compulsion  to  have  it  declared. 
The  nation  had  prospered;  it  had  recovered  from  the 
effects  of  the  American  war;  it  had  grown  fat,  and  it 
kicked.  In  February,  1792,  Mr.  Pitt  drew  a  most  glaring 
picture  of  national  prosperity,  proposed  the  repeal  of  some 
of  the  most  burthensome  imposts,  and  said  there  never  was 
a  period  when,  from  the  situation  of  Europe,  we  might 
more  reasonably  anticipate  a  durable  peace  than  at  that 
moment.  In  less  than  a  year  a  war  was  declared  which 


18  WAR    COMMENCED. 

lasted  twenty-three  years,  during  all  which  period  the  blood 
of  Europe  was  poured  out  like  water,  and  treasure  wasted 
as  if  it  were  dust ;  England's  share  in  the  cost  of  murder 
amounting  to  twelve  hundred  millions  sterling.  The  grand 
result  was  that  France  regained  a  banished  Bourbon  to 
ensure  her  permanent  peace,  and  England  received  a  new 
corn-law  to  enable  her  to  pay  the  interest  of  the  enormous 
debt  she  had  incurred  in  the  contest !  There  was  not  even 
the  apology  for  this  wanton  waste  of  life  and  treasure  that 
any  aggression  had  been  committed  by  the  French  people 
against  this  nation.  It  was  a  war  undertaken  solely  to  put 
down  opinions.  On  January  28th,  1793,  the  King,  in  his 
message  to  parliament,  informed  them  that  he  had  deter- 
mined to  augment  his  forces,  "  for  supporting  his  allies, 
and  for  opposing  vieivs  of  aggrandizement  and  ambition,  on 
the  part  of  France,  at  all  times  dangerous  to  the  interests 
of  Europe,  but  particularly  so  when  connected  with  the 
propagation  of  principles  subversive  of  the  peace  and  order 
of  society ;"  and  yet  the  war  was  popular  soon  after  and 
long  after  its  commencement,  especially  in  Manchester. 
The  Thomas  Walkers,  the  Thomas  Coopers,  and  the  Thomas 
Kershaws,  no  longer  needed  to  be  held  down  by  the  hard 
hand  of  the  law ;  they  were  held  down  by  the  harder  hand 
of  their  fellow  townsmen ;  insulted,  grievously  wronged ; 
without  either  remedy  or  the  power  of  retaliation.  The 
state  of  society  here  was  favourable  to  this  tyranny  of 
opinion.  Much  of  the  social  intercourse  between  the  in- 
habitants took  place  in  public-houses ;  the  bar-parlour  was 
the  resort  of  all  the  tradesmen  of  an  evening.  One  of  these 
places  of  meeting  for  conversation  was  described  by  Dr. 
Aiken  as  the  resort  of  some  of  the  most  respectable  inha- 
bitants of  the  town,  who  met  every  afternoon  to  enjoy  their 
pipes  and  their  glasses ;  and  we  are  told  that  John  Shaw, 
the  landlord,  was  a  great  favourite  with  the  ladies,  who 
often  drank  his  health,  because  he  most  relentlessly  shut 
up  his  house  at  a  certain  early  hour  every  night,  and  thus 


PERSECUTION    OF    EEFORMEKS.  19 

sent  husbands  and  fathers  soberly  home  to  their  wives  and 
families ;  whereas,  in  the  other  taverns  they  were  permitted 
to  sit  late  and  drink  deeply.  The  picture  gives  us  no  very 
exalted  idea  of  the  refinement  of  the  period. 

John  Shaw's  bar- parlour  soon  became  a  Church  and 
King  club-room,  and  from  every  other  such  place  of  resort, 
"Jacobins"  and  "Dissenters"  were  excluded.  We  have 
seen  that  there  were  one  hundred  and  eighty-six  places  of 
public  concourse,  into  any  one  of  which  had  a  reformer  or 
a  friend  of  peace  intruded  himself,  he  would  have  been 
regarded  as  belonging  to  "  a  well-known  set  of  daring 
miscreants,"  whom  grossly  to  insult  or  assault  would  only 
be  a  proof  of  loyalty,  religion,  and  manhood.  There  were 
then  no  neutral  news-rooms, — no  Royal  or  Mechanics' 
Institutions, — no  Lyceums,  no  Athena3ums.  Even  in  the 
assemblies  for  music  and  dancing  the  "Jacobin"  and  his 
wife  and  daughters  were  liable  to  insult  and  vulgar  abuse. 
The  reformers  were  excluded  from  all  society  but  that 
around  their  own  firesides,  and  even  there  they  had  care- 
fully to  guard  against  the  introduction  of  the  insidious  spy; 
and  in  business  transactions,  none  who  could  help  it  would 
deal  with  them.  Throughout  Lancashire  the  same  coarse 
manners  and  intolerant  spirit  prevailed,  though  in  different 
degrees.  At  Liverpool,  comparatively  refined  Liverpool, 
about  a  dozen  gentlemen,  amongst  whom  were  William 
Roscoe,  Dr.  Currie,  and  the  Rev.  William  Shepherd,  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  meeting  once  a  fortnight  for  literary 
discussion.  "  Even  this  peaceful  and  unoffending  company,' ' 
says  Roscoe' s  biographer,  "  was  not  exempt  from  the  violence 
of  party  feeling.  Upon  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Pitt's  procla- 
mation against  seditious  meetings,  and  the  consequent  odium 
in  which  all  who  professed  liberal  principles  were  involved, 
the  Literary  Society  found  their  meetings  viewed  with  such 
jealousy  and  suspicion  that  it  was  thought  proper,  for  the 
time,  to  discontinue  them,  nor  were  they  afterwards  re- 
sumed." Mr.  Roscoe,  writing  to  Lord  Lansdowne  on  the 


20  CAUTION    OF    DISSENTERS. 

subject,  says :— -"  Under  the  present  system  every  man  is 
called  to  be  a  spy  upon  his  brother."  The  biographer  of 
Lorenzo  di  Medici,  and  of  Leo  the  Tenth,  the  biographer 
of  Robert  Burns,  the  biographer  of  Poggio  Bracciolini  could 
not  meet  in  comparatively  liberal  Liverpool,  to  enjoy  a  few 
hours  of  literary  discussion  before  supper ;  and  yet  several 
highly  respectable  merchants,  to  escape  from  the  insults 
and  persecutions  they  had  to  endure  in  Manchester,  sought 
relief  by  removal  to  Liverpool. 

Thomas  Walker  deeply  lamented  the  many  defections 
from  the  cause  of  reform.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  mental 
courage  himself,  and  entertained  a  firm  conviction  that  by 
boldness,  perseverance,  and  union  amongst  reformers,  the 
progress  of  liberal  principles  would  have  been  onward 
until  they  became  triumphant.  At  the  conclusion  of  his 
"  Inquiry,"  he  says  he  is  convinced, — "  That  the  dissenters 
of  this  kingdom  have  been  at  the  commencement  of  almost 
every  subject  of  liberal  discussion  of  late  years.  But, 
however  consistently  and  disinterestedly  many  of  them 
have  acted,  they  have,  as  a  body,  constantly  fallen  short 
of  their  own  principles;  they  have  excited  opposition, 
which  they  have  never  completely  supported ;  and  through 
fear,  or  some  other  motive,  they  have  been  so  strongly 
the  advocates  of  an  overstrained  moderation,  that  they 
have  rather  been  the  enemies  than  the  friends  of  those 
who  have  ventured  the  most  and  effected  the  most  for 
the  rights  of  the  people.  That  almost  all  the  attacks 
upon  individuals,  which  the  enemies  of  liberty  have 
directly  or  indirectly  ventured  upon,  and  which  have  kept 
in  the  back- ground  so  many  men  of  good  intentions,  but 
whom  an  excess  of  caution,  or  a  timid  kind  of  prudence, 
has  prevented  from  acting,  has  been  owing  to  the  want  of 
steadiness  and  concert  amongst  the  friends  of  liberty  them- 
selves. The  timid  desert  the  bold,  till  the  bold  become 
cautious  of  supporting  each  other  with  their  presence,  and 
unable  to  do  so  with  their  property.  That  neither  the 


TIMIDITY    OF    EEFOEMEES.  21 

Birmingham  riots,  nor  the  Manchester  riots,  nor  the  Not- 
tingham riots,  nor  the  prosecutions,  public  or  private,  which 
have  taken  place,  would  have  happened,  had  not  the  timidity 
and  want  of  union  amongst  the  friends  of  freedom  emboldened 
their  enemies.  Temper  and  moderation  are  truly  valuable ; 
but  the  professionally  temperate  and  moderate  men  have 
been  the  first  deserters  from,  and  have  uniformly  done 
infinite  mischief  to,  the  rights  of  the  people.  That  men 
who  mean  to  do  good,  must  not  look  for  their  reward,  or 
the  effect  of  their  exertions,  during  the  existing  generation. 
Such  an  effect  they  may,  indeed,  live  to  see,  but  it  cannot 
be  counted  upon.  Those  who  are  not  capable  of  acting 
upon  this  hazard,  are  not  the  men  upon  whom  the  public 
can  fully  depend ;  or  who  can  pursue  a  great  plan  of  public 
utility  with  satisfaction  to  themselves."  Mr.  Walker's 
observations  on  the  timidity  of  reformers  and  dissenters 
are  not  much  less  applicable  in  this  year,  1850,  than  they 
were  in  1794,  and  many  have  yet  to  discover  that  the 
boldest  policy  is  often  the  most  prudent  policy.  It  is 
quite  possible  that  his  son,  as  a  magistrate,  may  yet  have 
to  sign  warrants  of  distress  for  non-payment  of  a  church- 
rate  in  Manchester.  A  peaceable  submission  on  the  part 
of  the  dissenters,  for  seventeen  years  after  Mr.  Walker's 
comments  upon  their  timidity,  was  rewarded  by  a  kick 
from  Lord  Sidmouth,  which  taught  them  that,  to  retain 
even  the  share  of  liberty  they  possessed,  they  must  ener- 
getically demand  those  which  were  denied  to  them. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE   WAR,   AND   ITS    EFFECTS. 

ME.  WHEELER,  in  his  "History  of  Manchester,"  has 
recorded  proofs  of  the  "  patriotism,"  as  he  no  doubt  re- 
garded it,  of  Manchester  at  the  commencement  of  the 
war  with  France; — the  insanity  as  many  acknowledged 
it  to  be  who  lived  to  experience  the  results  of  the  contest 
into  which  the  nation  so  eagerly  entered.  He  commences 
his  description  of  the  various  stages  of  that  war  fever  with 
the  admission : — "  This  year  (1793)  was  one  of  disquietude 
from  commercial  distress.  The  number  of  bankruptcies 
was  nearly  trebled,  and  popular  discontent  run  so  high 
that  it  was  necessary  for  light  troops  to  parade  the  streets 
with  torches  throughout  the  night.  It  was  said  that 
during  this  and  one  or  two  succeeding  years,  not  less  than 
twenty  thousand  persons  had  gone  from  the  town  to  join 
the  army,  but  the  number  was  no  doubt  exaggerated." 
Proof  of  discontent  there  was,  and  proof  of  poverty,  but 
greater  proof  of  the  prevalence  of  a  pestilent  war  spirit. 
The  men  who  enlisted  might  be  partly  out  of  employment 
from  the  depression  of  trade ;  but  at  the  same  time  they 
were  persuaded  that  the  country  required  their  services, 
and  that  to  "fight  the  French"  was  the  highest  patriotism. 
The  ardour  to  serve  in  the  cause  of  the  constitution  and 
the  country,  says  Mr.  Wheeler,  was  very  great.  It  is 
mentioned,  for  example,  in  March,  1794,  that  "  Le  Gendre 
Starkie,  Esq.,  has  given  £105  towards  raising  the  bounty 
given  to  recruits,  five  guineas  a  man,  and  others  are 
following  the  example."  "Harvey  Aston,  Esq.,  one  of 
the  intimates  of  the  Prince,  is  engaged  in  recruiting  in 
this  county ;  he  and  nine  others  have  undertaken  to  raise 
each  one  hundred  men."  "  Thomas  Leigh,  Esq.,  of  Lyme, 


THE    WAR    FEVER.  23 

proposed  to  raise  six  troops  of  Cavalry,  and  did  so  in 
fourteen  days."  In  April,  1794,  "the  regiment  of  Inde- 
pendent Manchester  Volunteers  was  incorporated  in  the 
53rd,  or  the  Duke  of  York's  Brigade,  as  soon  as  it  arrived 
at  Chatham."  "  His  Majesty  has  been  pleased  to  grant 
the  title  of  '  Royal'  to  the  regiment  now  raising,  with  an 
'  official  promise'  that  the  'Royal  Manchester  Volunteers,' 
if  reduced,  shall  come  to  Manchester  to  be  disbanded." 
On  the  10th  May,  a  feu-de-joie  was  fired  in  St.  Ann's- 
square,  on  account  of  advantages  gained  by  the  combined 
armies :  six  hundred  and  thirty  stand  of  arms  were  sent 
from  the  Tower  for  the  Manchester  Volunteers.  The 
success  of  Lord  Howe  off  Ushant  was  announced  at  the 
Kersal  Moor  races,  and  assembled  thousands  received  the 
intelligence  with  loud  cheers :  in  the  evening  it  was  com- 
municated to  the  audience  at  the  Theatre  by  Mr.  Ward, 
in  the  character  of  the  Busy  Body,  and  the  audience 
shouted  with  exultation.  In  August,  £500  were  given  by 
Lord  Stamford  for  additional  bounties  to  landsmen  and 
seamen  entering  the  navy;  and  on  the  21st  of  the  same 
month  the  Royal  Manchester  Volunteers  were  inspected 
by  Major-General  Musgrave.  Colours  were  presented  to 
the  regiment  in  St.  Ann's-square,  after  which  it  marched 
to  Liverpool  to  embark  for  Ireland :  it  subsequently  became 
the  104th  regiment.  In  October  a  subscription  was  obtained 
for  raising  a  Fencible  Corps  for  the  County  of  Lancaster. 
The  Loyal  Associations  in  Manchester  and  Salford  formed 
themselves  into  a  corps  for  the  home  defence.  "  The  war, 
however,  was  not  universally  popular :  in  1 795  a  petition 
was  sent  from  the  town  praying  for  peace."  There  was 
dissatisfaction,  but  it  scarcely  found  an  audible  utterance. 

Mr.  Wheeler  interrupts  his  narrative  of  the  progress  of 
the  military  fever,  or  rather  continues  it,  unconscious  of 
the  conclusions  to  be  drawn,  by  saying : — "  In  November 
in  that  year,  the  National  Committee  appointed  to  inquire 
into  the  high  price  of  corn,  announced  that  the  importation 


24  FAMINE   AND   TUMULT. 

of  foreign  grain  was  desirable,  and  that  to  encourage  it 
a  liberal  bounty  should  be  offered.  They  also  stated,  that 
though  the  harvest  generally  was  abundant,  there  was  a 
deficiency  of  the  wheat  crop,  and  therefore  the  mixture  of 
other  grain  with  it  was  desirable.  Handsome  premiums 
were  given  to  farmers  bringing  the  largest  quantity  of 
provisions  to  the  market.  In  addition  to  the  sufferings 
from  want,  an  epidemic  fever  was  raging,  and  it  was  pro- 
posed, therefore,  to  erect  fever  wards.  In  February,  1796, 
the  boroughreeve,  clergy,  and  others,  publicly  pledged 
themselves,  in  a  series  of  resolutions,  to  reduce  their  use 
of  wheat  flour  at  least  one-third.  Commercial  distress 
pressed  so  heavily  upon  the  people,  that  though  they  were 
relieved  as  far  as  possible  by  subscriptions  and  other  means, 
their  privations  drove  them  to  occasional  acts  of  violence, 
which  required  corresponding  precautions  by  the  authorities. 
On  the  31st  July  an  order  was  issued  that  all  public-houses 
be  closed  by  seven  in  the  evening,  and  all  private  persons 
appearing  in  the  streets  after  nine  o'clock  were  compelled 
to  give  an  account  of  themselves.  On  the  29th,  several 
gentlemen  being  employed  in  examining  the  weights  in 
the  potato  market,  a  disagreement  arose  between  the  spec- 
tators and  the  market  dealers.  A  tumult  ensued;  the 
people  began  to  break  windows,  and  the  light  troops  were 
called  in.  The  soldiers,  after  riding  quietly  but  ineffectually 
amongst  the  people,  were  ordered  to  gallop  through  the 
midst  of  them,  and  they  were  thus  dispersed.  They 
assembled  again  in  the  morning  at  New  Cross  and  in 
Newton-lane.  Several  loads  of  meal  were  seized  and 
thrown  away.  On  the  arrival  of  the  military  and  the 
magistrates  the  rioters  returned  home  without  doing  any 
further  mischief.  On  the  18th  of  November  an  address 
was  presented  from  the  delegates  of  all  the  Loyal  Asso- 
ciations in  Manchester  and  Salford,  congratulating  the 
King  on  his  escape  from  the  blow  of  a  ruffian  who  had 
attempted  his  life  on  his  way  from  the  House  of  Peers. 


A    NEW    TEACHER.  25 

At  this  time,  by  general  agreement,  pies  and  puddings 
ceased  to  appear  on  the  family  table,  in  order  to  lessen  the 
consumption  of  flour.  Such  soldiers  as  could  be  spared  from 
duty  were  commanded  to  assist  the  farmers  in  thrashing 
out  corn."  Glory  and  want  went  hand  in  hand ;  splendid 
reviews  and  meal  mobs  were  contemporaneous ;  and  loyalty 
continued  to  characterize  one  class  of  the  community,  while 
poverty  was  crushing  another. 

At  the  close  of  the  year,  continues  Mr.  Wheeler,  resuming 
his  account  of  the  war  fever,  a  most  respectable  meeting 
was  held,  "  to  take  measures  for  preserving  liberty  and 
property  from  republicans  and  levellers."  Patrols  were 
formed  in  the  town  shortly  afterwards.  Early  in  1797  the 
first  regiment  of  Royal  Lancashire  Volunteers  received  the 
thanks  of  his  Majesty,  conveyed  through  Lord  Cornwallis, 
for  their  patriotic  services  in  Ireland.  In  March,  it  is  stated, 
the  first  and  second  battalions  of  the  Manchester  and  Salford 
Volunteer  Infantry  were  drawn  out  for  the  first  time.  This, 
therefore,  must  have  been  an  additional  new  corps.  In 
April  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Volunteers,  the  former 
commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Wilton,  offered  to  serve  in  any 
part  of  Europe.  Shortly  afterwards  £25,953  13s.  were 
raised  in  the  towns  of  Manchester  and  Salford  and  the 
neighbourhood,  for  the  support  of  government. 

But  again  is  the  narration  of  military  preparation  inter- 
rupted to  say  that  "  in  November  there  was  a  disposition  to 
riot,  owing  to  the  high  prices  of  corn  and  flour.  Subscriptions 
to  purchase  articles  of  food,  and  retail  them  to  the  poor  at 
a  low  rate,  were  liberally  made."  These  interruptions  in 
the  history  of  local  patriotism  show  that,  besides  the  pulpit 
and  the  press,  a  new  and  more  truthful  teacher  had  come 
into  the  field — WANT.  Amidst  the  splendour  of  reviews  and 
the  presentations  of  colours,  the  cry  for  "  bread"  was  raised, 
and  put  down  by  the  strong  hand,  again  to  be  raised  when 
the  laurels  of  war  were  won — and  found  to  be  worthless. 
In  October,  1795,  the  King,  on  going  to  open  parliament, 

c 


26  FAMINE. 

was  surrounded  by  an  immense  crowd  of  persons  of  all 
ranks,  crying  out  "  Bread  !  Peace !  No  Pitt !"  The  new 
teacher  was  at  work.  In  November,  1796,  the  French 
prohibited  the  import  of  English  manufactures,  the  com- 
mencement of  a  war  of  tariffs ;  but  the  new  teacher  had  not 
yet  made  his  way  to  the  mercantile  classes,  for  in  December 
the  loyalty  loan  of  eighteen  millions  was  subscribed  in  fifteen 
hours.  In  January,  1797,  riots  took  place,  occasioned  by 
the  enrolment  of  the  supplementary  militia.  The  new 
teacher  had  been  amongst  the  multitude,  showing  the  value 
of  military  glory.  In  a  month  afterwards  the  Bank  of 
England  suspended  cash  payments,  when  the  country  was 
within  twenty-four  hours  of  barter.  The  bank  was  com- 
manded not  to  pay  when  it  had  nothing  to  pay  with ;  and 
bankruptcy  was  called  restriction ! 

There  is  a  blank  in  Mr.  Wheeler's  history  from  1797  to 
1803.  There  were  no  striking  incidents  to  relate ;  but  the 
new  instructor  was  busy  amongst  the  masses.  Old  inhabi- 
tants, of  the  industrial  classes,  shudder  at  the  recollection 
of  the  sufferings  endured  in  1800  and  1801,  when  wheat, 
which  before  the  war  was  at  6s.  a  bushel,  had  risen  to 
16s.  8d.,  and  this  without  any  other  advance  of  wages  than 
such  as  could  be  attributed  to  the  competition  for  labour 
occasioned  by  the  introduction  of  new  manufactures,  the 
result  of  new  mechanical  invention,  while  the  wages  of 
agricultural  labour  actually  declined ;  and  the  poor  rates,- 
which  at  the  commencement  of  the  war  amounted  to 
£2,167,748,  had  risen  to  an  average  of  £5,300,000.  Mr. 
Hopkins,  in  his  "  Great  Britain  during  Forty  Years,"  says  : 
"  By  the  aristocracy,  the  clergy,  the  magistracy,  and  even 
the  press,  the  war  had  been  declared  just  and  necessary, 
and  the  shouts  at  the  stock  exchange  had  been  echoed  by 
the  capitalists  in  every  part  of  the  country.  Poorhouses 
and  jails  admonished  them  that  something  was  rotten  in 
the  state  of  Denmark — short-sighted  selfishness  triumphed, 
and  the  most  industrious  and  highly  productive  people  on 


SHORT    PEACE.  27 

the  face  of  the  earth  were  doomed  to  bring  into  existence, 
in  abundance,  all  that  is  necessary  for  the  support  and  solace 
of  man,  only  to  have  it  abstracted  by  those  around  them." 

Popular  discontent  continued  to  increase,  and  even  those 
who  had  urged  on  the  war  began  to  think  that  the  glory  did 
not  compensate  for  the  commercial  depression,  the  scarcity, 
and  the  heavy  pressure  of  a  war  taxation.  Peace  had  become 
desirable,  and,  to  permit  its  attainment,  Pitt  retired  from 
office;  and  in  October,  1802,  the  war  terminated, — for  a 
time, — having  cost  £284,000,000  beyond  what  would  have 
been  required,  had  the  country  remained  at  peace,  and 
occasioned  the  loss  of  half  a  million  of  human  lives  ! 

The  peace  negociated  at  Amiens  was  of  short  duration. 
France  complained  that  England  retained  Malta  and  other 
war-acquired  possessions,  in  contravention  of  the  treaty ; 
England  complained  that  the  conquests  of  France  would 
disturb  the  "balance  of  power"  in  Europe.  There  was 
still  a  strong  war  party  in  England.  The  deadly  contest 
was  recommenced,  and  notwithstanding  all  the  sufferings 
experienced  by  the  English  people,  Buonaparte  made  it 
popular  by  his  threats  of  invasion.  The  national  comba- 
tiveness  was  roused  ;  and,  in  spite  of  all  previous  teachings, 
this  country  rushed  into  the  contest  with  an  animosity 
which  nothing  seemingly  could  satisfy  but  the  utter  extinc- 
tion of  its  "natural  enemy."  In  this  renewed  madness 
Manchester  largely  participated.  Mr.  Wheeler,  resuming 
the  history  of  its  "  patriotism,"  tells  us  that  on  the  termi- 
nation of  the  peace,  meetings  were  immediately  called, 
arrangements  for  military  bodies  made,  and  subscriptions 
entered  into  with  zeal  and  liberality.  A  general  meeting 
of  the  lieutenancy  of  the  county  (Lord  Derby  in  the  chair) 
was  held  in  Wigan,  in  obedience  to  the  King's  command, 
to  assist  in  carrying  into  effect  the  "  law  to  enable  his 
Majesty  more  effectually  to  provide  for  the  defence  and 
security  of  the  town  during  the  present  war."  Schedules 
were  sent  to  the  various  officers  in  the  towns  throughout 

c2 


28  WARLIKE    PREPARATIONS. 

the  county,  desiring  them  to  make,  without  delay,  returns  of 
the  inhabitants,  cattle,  and  stock  within  their  jurisdiction ; 
the  clergy  and  gentlemen  were  requested  to  give  their 
assistance  in  furnishing  the  returns,  and  the  county  was 
divided  into  eight  parts,  each  portion  being  superintended 
by  a  lieutenant.  Manchester  constituted  the  sixth  division, 
and  was  placed  under  the  charge  of  John  Leaf,  Esq.  A 
meeting  was  immediately  convened  to  consider  the  best 
means  of  assisting  in  the  defence  of  the  country,  and  it  was 
agreed  to  accept  the  offers  of  James  and  John  Leigh  Philips, 
Esqrs.,  to  re-establish  the  voluntary  corps,  and  also  to 
support  the  proposal  of  Joseph  Hanson,  Esq.,  for  the 
formation  of  a  volunteer  rifle  corps,  to  furnish  their  own 
accoutrements,  serve  without  pay,  and  march  to  any  part 
of  Great  Britain.  A  subscription  was  raised  to  defray  the 
various  expenses,  and  the  sacrifice  of  "  lives  and  fortune  " 
became  the  daily  offering. 

On  the  27th  of  July,  1803,  we  are  told,  a  meeting  of  the 
lieutenancy  was  held  to  receive  the  returns.  The  assembly 
expressed  satisfaction  at  the  number  in  Lancashire  who 
were  willing  to  aid  the  cause ;  at  the  same  time  they 
lamented  that  so  large  a  proportion  should  have  offered 
themselves  as  guides  and  pioneers,  but  more  particularly  as 
conductors  and  drivers  of  cattle — a  number  infinitely  larger 
than  could  be  required  for  those  purposes.  No  doubt  they 
thought  that  the  place  of  safety  was  with  the  cattle.  In 
the  mean  time,  by  command  of  his  Majesty,  Lord  Hobart 
forwarded  to  the  Earl  of  Derby  particular  instructions  for 
raising,  training,  and  clothing  the  various  military  corps  to 
be  formed  in  the  county.  On  the  16th  of  August  Lord 
Hobart  signified  that  his  Majesty  had  accepted  the  offered 
service  of  the  regiments  commanded  by  Colonels  Ackers 
and  Philips,  intimating  at  the  same  time  that  the  title  of 
"  Royal "  could  no  longer  be  permitted  them,  and  that 
allowances  of  twenty  shillings  per  man  for  clothing,  and 
one  shilling  per  diem  for  twenty  days'  drill,  would  be  issued 


WOMEN    AIDING.  29 

to  the  commandants,  to  be  by  them  applied  as  they  deemed 
most  beneficial.  In  little  more  than  a  week  after  the  royal 
communication  was  received,  the  regiments  numbered  two 
thousand  men.  Those  who  were  debarred  from  appearing 
in  the  field  freely  opened  their  purses,  and  the  sum  of 
£22,000  was  raised  in  a  very  short  period  in  Manchester 
alone.  "  The  subscriptions  in  the  neighbouring  towns 
reflected  equal  credit  on  their  respective  inhabitants." 
Amongst  the  foremost  contributors  were  :  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
£100  ;  the  Hon.  Mr.  Percival,  £100  ;  R.  Peel,  jun.,  £100 ; 
Sir  O.  Mosley,  bart,  £200  ;  Earl  of  Stamford  and  Warring- 
ton,  £525;  &c.,  &c.  But  the  bodies  of  military  already 
mentioned  were  not  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  ardour  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  within  a  very  short  time  his  Majesty 
was  pleased  to  accept  the  services  of  the  Light  Horse 
Volunteers,  commanded  by  Shakspeare  Philips,  Esq.;  the 
corps  of  infantry  commanded  by  Colonel  Silvester  ;  the  St> 
Georges  corps,  by  John  Cross,  Esq.;  and  the  Fourth  Class 
Volunteers,  by  G.  Philips,  Esq.;  the  Hulme  Volunteers, 
by  Major  Pooley ;  the  Pendleton,  by  Captain  Ablett ;  the 
Trafford,  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Cooke ;  &c.,  &c.  The 
Masons  of  the  town  formed  a  body,  under  the  title  of  the 
"  Loyal  Masonic  Volunteers."  Those  who,  from  legal 
exemption  or  other  causes,  did  not  enrol  themselves  in  the 
military  corps,  registered  their  names  as  special  constables 
for  the  defence  of  the  town  and  its  vicinity.  Pugnacity 
called  itself  patriotism,  and  took  its  full  swing,  persecuting 
the  lovers  of  peace  as  if  the  love  of  peace  were  a  crime. 

In  the  madness  of  the  men  the  women  joined.  "  Nor  must 
it  be  presumed,"  says  Mr.  Wheeler,  "  that  the  daughters 
of  our  land — the  witches  of  Lancashire — took  no  interest 
in  the  preparations  carrying  on  around  them.  Designed 
by  nature  to  labour  in  a  more  retired,  yet  not  less  useful 
and  important  sphere,  our  fair  countrywomen  employed 
themselves  in  adding  to  the  comforts,  and  thereby  to  the 
efficiency,  of  the  soldiery.  They  entered  into  a  very  liberal 


30  DRUNKENNESS. 

subscription  to  supply  the  troops  with  flannel  clothing,  the 
making  of  which  was  not  entrusted  to  the  hands  of  hirelings. 
Frequently,  too,  the  soldiers  were  regaled  at  the  mansions 
of  the  officers,  the  hostess  being  ever  foremost  in  dealing 
out  good  English  cheer  to  the  men,  thus  adding  to  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  brave  by  the  condescension  of  the  fair. 
Others  presented  standards  and  cockades  of  their  own 
handiwork  to  the  troops.  On  the  other  hand,  fast  days 
were  proclaimed  to  supplicate  the  Divine  blessing  on  the 
country,  and  were  strictly  observed  throughout  the  land." 

Hundreds  of  mothers,  hundreds  of  wives,  lived  to  deplore 
the  encouragement  they  had  given  to  this  military  fever : 
not  for  loss  on  the  battle  field,  but  for  the  slower,  though 
not  less  fatal,  process  of  dissipation.  Habits  of  intempe- 
rance were  acquired  which  became  unconquerable.  The 
beastliest  drunkenness,  the  rudest  manners,  the  coarsest 
swearings,  the  profanest  oaths,  were  regarded  as  nothing 
more  than  evidence  of  the  most  loyal  attachment  to  the 
Crown,  and  the  most  profound  veneration  for  the  Church  ; 
and  mothers  and  wives,  in  watching  the  wretched  death- 
beds of  men  ruined  in  fortune,  health,  and  character,  had 
long  to  deplore,  almost  in  tears  of  blood,  the  incitement  they 
had  given  to  fierce  and  ungovernable  passions,  under  a 
mistaken  notion  that  they  were  encouraging  patriotism  and 
public  virtue. 

The  working  classes  were  the  first  to  experience  the 
consequences  of  that  general  folly  in  which  they  had  so 
largely  participated.  They  could  not  enjoy  the  luxury  of 
war  conjoined  with  comfort  in  their  cottages.  They  had 
attempted  to  pull  down  the  houses  of  peace-loving  men,  and 
their  own  abodes  were  the  first  to  be  visited  by  calamity. 
Heavy  taxation  fell  with  peculiar  severity  upon  them  ;  and 
in  the  general  advance  of  prices,  the  consequence  of  a 
depreciated  currency — a  cheap  rag  currency — their  wages 
were  found  inadequate  to  their  support.  Their  only  instruc- 
tion had  been,  to  be  loyal  and  submissive;  their  reward 


MEETING    OF    WEAVERS.  31 

for  loyalty  and  submission  was  unbearable  distress.  They 
knew  nothing  of  the  circumstances  which  regulate  wages. 
They  believed  that  their  employers  could,  if  they  would, 
increase  the  reward  of  their  toil,  and  they  asked  the  legis- 
lature to  enforce  justice  to  the  "  toiling  multitudes."  In 
the  spring  of  1808  they  held  many  meetings  to  promote  a 
bill  for  fixing  a  minimum  rate  of  wages,  and  when  they 
found  that  the  masters  opposed  any  such  measure,  their 
discontent  was  largely  increased.  A  meeting  of  weavers 
was  held  in  St.  George's  Fields,  Manchester,  on  the  24th  of 
May,  and  resumed  on  the  following  day  with  such  accession 
of  numbers  as  alarmed  the  magistrates,  who,  in  their  terror, 
deemed  it  prudent  to  call  out  the  civil  and  military  forces. 
There  was  no  riot  and  no  indication  of  riot,  except  what 
might  be  suspected  of  men  distrusting  the  government  and 
angry  with  their  employers.  "Without  a  riot,  the  riot  act 
was  read,  and  because  the  people  did  not  instantly  disperse, 
the  military — the  civil  force  trying  nothing — were  ordered 
to  clear  the  ground,  when  one  of  the  weavers  was  killed, 
several  were  wounded,  and  others  arrested.  It  was  the 
16th  of  August,  1819,  on  a  smaller  scale,  with  less  fatal 
effect.  The  military  did  not  seem  to  like  this  service,  for 
the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards  pre- 
sented a  day's  pay  to  the  widow  of  the  poor  man  who  was 
killed.  In  the  course  of  the  proceedings,  Colonel  Hanson, 
who  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  the  weavers,  and  was  popular 
amongst  them  for  the  support  he  gave  to  their  much  desired 
bill,  endeavoured  to  persuade  the  men  to  disperse,  by  the 
assurance  that  their  interests  would  be  cared  for ;  and  for 
this  "  interference  "  he  was  indicted  on  a  charge  of  having 
encouraged  them  to  riot.  The  trial  came  on  at  Lancaster, 
at  the  following  spring  assizes.  Sergeant  Cockell,  for  the 
prosecution,  stated  that  10,000  persons  were  assembled 
and  would  not  disperse  ;  that  Colonel  Hanson,  arriving 
on  horseback,  accompanied  by  his  groom,  asked  Captain 
Trafford,  who  commanded  the  dragoons,  leave  to  speak  to 


32  COLONEL  HANSON'S  TRIAL. 

the  people ;  that  the  Captain  said  he  should  not,  unless  he 
could  persuade  them  to  disperse  peaceably,  but  he  thought 
the  Colonel's  presence  would  only  irritate  them,  and  begged 
that  he  would  leave  the  field ;  and  that  the  Colonel  did  not 
instantly  leave  the  field,  but,  as  he  rode  along,  the  people 
huzzaed,  and  he  pulled  off  his  hat  and  spoke  to  them.  The 
witnesses  for  the  prosecution,  a  sergeant  and  two  corporals 
of  the  4th  Dragoons,  and  two  of  Nadin' s  constables,  swore 
that  they  heard  him  use  expressions  to  the  following  effect : 
"  My  lads,  your  cause  is  good ;  be  firm  and  you  will  succeed. 
I  will  support  you  as  far  as  three  thousand  pounds  will  go, 
and  if  that  will  not  do,  I  will  go  farther."  "  Nadin  and 
his  faction  shall  not  drive  you  from  the  field  this  day."  "  I 
am  sorry  your  bill  is  lost.  My  father  was  a  weaver,  and  I 
am  a  weaver,  and  I  am  the  weaver's  friend."  In  defence, 
the  groom,  who  had  attended  the  defendant  the  whole  of 
the  time,  was  examined,  and  swore  that  he  never  heard  his 
master  make  use  of  the  expressions  sworn  to  by  the  other 
witnesses  ;  that  when  the  dragoons  drew  their  swords,  his 
master's  horse  becoming  restive,  he  slipped  off,  walked  a 
little  way,  and  then  mounted  the  groom's  horse  and  rode 
off.  Mr.  Stennet,  Mr.  Norris,  Mr.  C.  Satterthwaite,  Mr. 
Brierley,  and  other  gentlemen  swore  to  the  defendant's 
having  exhorted  the  people  to  restrain  from  mischief,  and 
none  of  them  had  heard  him  make  use  of  the  other  expres- 
sions ascribed  to  him. 

Here  was  fair  ground  for  acquittal,  even  had  the  evidence 
for  the  prosecution  been  all  true ;  for,  with  the  exception^ 
perhaps,  of  what  was  said  of  Nadin' s  faction,  there  was 
nothing  alleged  to.  have  been  said  that  could  be  interpreted 
into  an  encouragement  of  riot — and,  be  it  recollected,  there 
was  no  riot ;  but  the  colonel  of  volunteers  had  been  desired 
by  the  captain  in  the  army  to  retire,  and  he  had  not  done 
so  instantly,  and  it  was  necessaiy  that  such  contumacy 
should  be  punished.  The  defendant  was  found  guilty  of 
having  "  by  his  language  and  conduct  encouraged  to  hostile 


COLONEL  HANSON'S  SENTENCE.  33 

proceedings!"  Judgment  was  delivered  in  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench,  on  the  12th  of  May,  and  he  was  sentenced 
to  be  imprisoned  for  six  months  in  the  King's  Bench  prison, 
and  to  pay  a  fine  of  £100  to  the  King !  Such  a  verdict  and 
such  a  sentence  only  increased  the  discontent  of  the  weavers 
and  the  numerous  class  of  working  men  who  sympathized 
with  them.  A  desire  was  expressed  to  pay  the  fine  by 
penny  subscriptions,  but  this  was  declined,  and  then  it 
was  determined  to  present  him  with  a  silver  cup,  and  a 
deputation  waited  upon  him  in  prison  to  announce  the 
intention.  There  were  said  to  be  thirty-nine  thousand  six 
hundred  subscribers  to  this  tribute — thirty-nine  thousand 
six  hundred  persons  thus  protesting  against  the  verdict  and 
against  the  sentence.  On  the  liberation  of  the  prisoner, 
and  his  return  to  Manchester,  the  roads  were  thronged  with 
weavers  anxious  to  celebrate  his  entry,  but  he  prevented 
the  intended  demonstration  by  driving  at  a  rapid  rate  to  his 
residence  in  Strangeways  Hall. 

The  effects  of  this  ill-advised  prosecution  were  long 
and  injuriously  felt.  It  introduced  that  bitter  feeling  of 
employed  against  employers  which  was  manifested  in  1812, 
1817,  1819,  and  1826,  and  continues,  though  divested  of 
much  of  its  virulence,  to  the  present  day.  We  need  not 
speculate  now  as  to  the  results,  had  a  prudent  and  concili- 
atory course  been  pursued.  The  mischief  was  done ;  the 
good  to  be  educed  from  the  perpetrated  evil  is  to  make  it  a 
lesson  for  the  future.  Hanson,  an  impulsively  benevolent 
man,  had  not  the  knowledge  requisite  to  make  him  a 
useful  "  working  man's  friend."  Where  were  the  men  who 
could  have  reasoned  with  the  weavers  on  the  causes  of 
their  distress,  and  the  remedies  which  they  ought  to  have 
demanded  r  Some  were  frightened  out  of  the  field  by  the 
prosecutions  of  1794  ;  some,  shocked  by  the  atrocities 
perpetrated  during  the  French  revolution,  had  lost  their 
sympathies  with  the  multitude,  and  regarded  a  movement 
for  increased  wages  as  the  precursor  of  a  demand  for  demo- 

c3 


34  JOSEPH    NADIN. 

cratic  government;  and  many  had  sunk  into  a  hopeless 
and  selfish  indifference.  The  management  of  town's  affairs 
was  allowed  to  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  self-styled 
"  Mends  of  social  order,"  who  swore  by  "  Church  and 
King,"  and  thought  that  they  better  served  God  and  their 
country  by  punishing  the  discontented  than  by  endeavouring 
to  remove  the  causes  of  discontent.  These  miserable  rulers 
were  in  their  turn  ruled  by  one  of  their  own  servants,  the 
noted  Joseph  Nadin,  the  deputy  constable,  an  official  fixture, 
the  master  of  successive  annually  appointed  boroughreeves 
and  constables,  whose  occupation  as  a  thief-taker  had  led 
him  to  believe  that  a  poor  man  who  asked  what  his  superiors 
were  not  disposed  to  grant  would  take  it  if  he  had  the 
power.  To  this  man's  rule,  strengthened,  it  is  said,  by 
seasonable  loans  to  some  of  the  magistracy,  for  he  had 
contrived  to  make  his  office  one  of  great  profit,  may  be 
attributed  much  of  the  jealousy  and  hatred  with  which  the 
working  classes  in  this  town  and  neighbourhood  regarded 
their  employers,  the  local  authorities,  and  the  general 
government  of  the  countiy.  For  more  than  ten  years  from 
the  period  of  which  we  are  writing,  this  coarse  man  was  the 
real  ruler  of  Manchester,  under  a  succession  of  municipal 
officers  and  magistrates  who  thought  they  exercised  a 
wholesome  authority  when,  at  his  suggestion,  they  sought 
to  repress,  by  every  means  of  coercion,  the  rising  demand 
for  political  and  social  rights. 

Another  ill-advised  prosecution  still  more  alienated  the 
working  classes  from  their  old  allegiance  to  the  powers 
that  were,  and  gave  bitter  effect  to  the  writings  of  one 
who,  in  the  most  forcible  English,  knew  well  how  to 
appeal  to  the  feelings  and  the  prejudices  of  Englishmen. 
William  Cobbett  was  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  £1,000,  to 
be  imprisoned  for  two  years  in  Newgate,  and  afterwards 
to  enter  into  recognizances  to  keep  the  peace,  for  a  libel, 
reprobating  the  flogging  of  English  soldiers  under  a  guard 
of  the  German  legion.  This  harsh  sentence,  for  what  the 


fKOSECUTIONS.  35 

public  of  England  could  not  regard  as  a  crime,  and  scarcely 
as  an  offence,  gave  additional  popularity  to  Cobbett's 
writings,  and  nowhere  were  they  read  with  more  avidity 
than  in  Manchester.  Loyalty  also,  as  manifested  in  attach- 
ment to  the  royal  family,  was  severely  shaken  by  the 
exposure  of  the  sale  of  commissions  in  the  army,  and  even 
offices  in  the  church,  by  Mrs.  Clarke,  the  mistress  of  the 
Duke  of  York.  The  exposure  of  an  impudent  robbery  of 
the  public  by  the  commissioners  for  the  sale  of  Dutch 
ships — one  of  them  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bowles,  a  voluminous 
writer  in  defence  of  religion  and  morality — destroyed  all 
confidence  in  the  administration  of  the  finances  of  the 
country ;  and  the  conviction  of  Lord  Castlereagh  of  barter- 
ing offices,  and  buying  seats  in  parliament,  a  practice  which 
he  defended  as  "  notorious  as  the  sun  at  noon-day,"  strongly 
directed  men's  attention  to  the  necessity  of  parliamentary 
reform. 

Mr.  Drakard,  the  printer  of  the  Stamford  News,  had 
commented,  with  honest  indignation,  on  what  he  called 
"the  most  heart-rending  of  all  exhibitions  on  this  side 
hell — an  English  military  flogging,"  for  which  he  was  tried 
at  Lincoln,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  eighteen  months 
imprisonment,  to  a  fine  of  £200,  and  to  give  security  to 
be  of  good  behaviour  during  three  years  after  liberation. 
Leigh  Hunt  and  John  Hunt,  proprietors  of  the  Examiner, 
a  paper  the  circulation  of  which  was  almost  entirely  con- 
fined to  the  educated  classes,  were  proceeded  against  by 
criminal  information,  for  having  copied  into  their  journal 
the  article  for  the  publication  of  which  Mr.  Drakard  had 
been  convicted  and  so  cruelly  sentenced ;  but  they  had  the 
advantage  of  a  London  jury,  and  were  acquitted,  although 
Lord  Ellenborough  spoke  of  the  peculiar  danger,  at  such  a 
time  of  doing  anything  to  alienate  the  attachment  of  the 
army,  and  pointed  out  the  circumstances  of  an  inflammatory 
tendency  in  the  publication,  which  he  had  no  hesitation  in 
pronouncing  a  libel.  His  lordship  had  to  encounter,  sub- 


36  HAMILTON    WEAVEES. 

sequently  a  deeper  mortification  in  the  acquittal  of  William 
Hone ;  and  subsequently,  also,  the  Hunts  experienced  the 
"glorious  uncertainty"  in  their  conviction  for  a  libel  on 
the  Prince  Regent,  followed  by  a  sentence  which  was 
obviously  intended  to  include  what  was  considered  due  to 
both  offences. 

In  the  early  part  of  1811,  great  numbers  of  weavers 
having  been  thrown  out  of  employment  in  the  west  of 
Scotland,  a  subscription  was  opened  at  Hamilton  for  the 
relief  of  the  destitute  of  that  place.  They,  however, 
refused  to  receive  it  as  alms,  but  said  they  would  be 
happy  to.  earn  it  by  their  labour ;  and  the  subscribers 
agreed  to  expend  the  money  in  making  a  foot-path  by  the 
side  of  the  public  road  leading  from  Hamilton  to  Bothwell 
Brig,  over  the  ground  that  had  been  occupied  by  the 
covenanters  before  their  bloody  dispersion  by  the  royal 
army  under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth.  In 
about  the  first  newspaper  paragraph  I  ever  wrote  (it  was 
in  the  Glasgow  CJironicle,  conducted  by  my  cousin,  David 
Prentice),  I  made  some  comments  on  this  noble  resolve, 
which  being  seen  by  Dr.  Mathew  Baillie,  brought  from 
him  a  subscription  of  £20.  Riding  over  the  road  some 
time  after  with  a  young  friend  of  mine,  on  our  way  to  my 
father's  farm,  the  weavers,  in  whose  soft  hands  the  spade 
and  mattock  were  less  easily  urged  than  the  shuttle,  gladly 
relaxed  from  their  work,  and  amused  themselves  with 
saluting  us  with  coarse  jeers  as  we  rode  along.  My  young 
friend  spoke  indignantly  of  this  insolence.  I  said :  "I 
am  glad  that  the  poor  half-starved  fellows  have  a  joke 
left,  even  if  it  be  indulged  in  at  our  expense."  I  have 
thought  of  this  incident  occasionally  when  my  reward 
for  endeavours  to  serve  the  working  classes  has  been  the 
Lancashire  groan, — the  most  dissonant  of  all  modes  of 
expressing  disapprobation. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    DISSENTERS OEDEES    IN    COUNCIL. 

THE  working  classes  had  been  alienated  from  the  govern- 
ment not  less  by  their  sufferings  than  by  indifference  to 
their  complaints,  and  the  harsh  treatment  of  those  who 
befriended  them  in  their  adversity.  The  dissenters  were 
still  loyal ;  the  merchants  and  manufacturers,  though  with 
less  vehement  zeal,  still  supported  the  administration.  They 
were  to  be  alienated  in  their  turn.  The  self-complacent, 
self-sufficient  Lord  Sidmouth,  in  his  zeal  for  the  interests  of 
the  church,  contrived  to  render  the  government  which  he 
supported  unpopular  with  a  great  portion  of  the  community, 
who  might  still  have  continued  submissively  to  bear  their 
political  disabilities,  had  not  a  new  insult  been  offered  to 
them.  His  lordship,  preparatory  to  bringing  in  his  famous 
Dissenters'  Bill,  moved  in  the  House  of  Lords,  on  the  2nd 
of  June,  1810,  for  returns  of  licenses  to  preach  issued  in 
the  various  dioceses  of  England  since  the  year  1780,  and 
he  was  thus  enabled  to  make  the  following  transcript  of 
the  different  ways  in  which  the  words,  'minister,'  'teacher,' 
and  '  preacher  of  the  Gospel'  were  spelt  by  them  : 

"  Preacher  of  the  Gopel.  Preacher  of  the  Gosper.' 

Preacher  of  the  Gosple.  Preacher  of  teacher  the  Gos- 

Precher  of  the  Gospel,  pell  Bappist. 

Precher  of  the  Go  spell.  Preeacher  of  the  Gospel. 

Preacher  of  the  Gospell.  Teacher  of  the   Gospell  of 

Preach  of  the  Gospell.  Jesus  Christ. 

Precher  of  the  Gosple.  A  discenting  teacher. 

Precher  of  Gospell.  Desenting  teacher. 

Prashr  of  the  Goseppl.  Decenting  teacher. 

Miniester  of  Gospell.  Preicher  of  the  Gospel." 

These  eighteen  instances  of  ignorance  of  orthography  were 


38  SIDMOUTH'S  BILL. 

proof  positive  that  the  licensed  preachers  were  not  "  res- 
pectable." To  this  proof  was  added  the  testimony  of  Dr. 
Barrington,  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  that  the  sectaries 
"  assembled  in  barns,  in  rooms  of  private  houses,  or  in 
other  buildings  of  the  most  improper  kind."  Sidmouth 
consulted  Dr.  Coke,  "  the  head  of  the  Methodists,"  and 
"  completely  satisfied  him."  "  His  apprehensions,"  says 
his  lordship,  in  a  letter  to  his  brother,  "  are  converted  into 
zealous  approbation."  He  consulted  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  and 
satisfied  him ;  he  consulted  Mr.  Belsham,  the  celebrated 
Unitarian  writer,  and  satisfied  him.  Thus  fortified,  he 
brought  in  his  bill  on  the  9th  of  May,  1811.  But  Dr. 
Coke  and  Dr.  Clarke  had  talked  with  others  after  they  had 
been  "  satisfied,"  and  found  that  they  had  made  a  mistake. 
Sidmouth' s  biographer  says  of  a  letter  from  Dr.  Clarke : 
"  It  seems,  from  the  learned  doctor's  account,  that  it  was 
not  the  ministers,  but  the  lay  members  of  the  Methodist 
connexion,  who  first  sounded  the  alarm,  and,  by  calling  a 
general  committee,  prevented  the  beneficial  objects  of  the 
bill  from  being  properly  explained  or  understood."  Ah, 
mischievous  laymen ! 

The  Methodists  took  the  lead  in  the  movement  against 
the  Sidmouth  bill.  The  Rev.  Richard  Watson,  then  of  the 
New,  and  the  Rev.  Jabez  Bunting,  of  the  Old  Connexion, 
had  been  preaching  at  Stockport  one  Sunday,  and  met,  for 
the  first  time,  on  their  way  to  Manchester  in  the  evening, 
when  the  bill  became  the  principal  subject  of  conversation. 
"  They  both  acknowledged,"  says  Mr.  Watson's  biographer, 
"  that  if  this  bill  were  to  pass  into  a  law,  it  would  be  ruinous 
to  the  Methodists,  and  that  it  would  be  very  injurious  in 
its  operation  generally."  At  Mr.  Jabez  Bunting's  request, 
Mr.  Watson  immediately  wrote  a  letter,  which  appeared  in 
the  Manchester  Exchange  Herald  of  May  23rd.  In  assuming 
the  name  of  '  A  Protestant  Dissenter,'  he  used  that  name 
in  its  popular  sense,  as  that  of  one  not  in  immediate  con- 
nexion with  the  established  church ;  not  that  he  had  any 


SIDMOTJTH'S  BILL.  39 

conscientious  objections  against  a  religious  establishment, 
as  such,  as  he  distinctly  declares,  or  any  scruples  as  to  the 
lawfulness  of  uniting  in  the  public  services  of  the  Church 
of  England.  At  that  time  the  dissenters  were  not  duly 
alive  to  the  evils  with  which  this  measure  was  fraught,  and 
a  strong  statement  of  the  case  was  deemed  necessary  to 
rouse  their  opposition.  Mr.  "Watson,  in  this  letter,  says 
that  the  dissenters  who,  when  the  bill  was  first  proposed, 
saw  no  objection  to  it,  did  not  know  its  extent.  "  They 
might  see  little  to  object  in  requiring  six  householders  to 
certify  that  the  person  applying  for  a  license  was  bondjide  a 
preacher,  an  approved  person;  but  the  printed  bill  materially 
alters  the  case,  when  it  requires  these  six  householders  to  be 
substantial  and  reputable  persons ;  for  as  the  terms  convey 
no  positive  and  specific  idea,  and  as  the  magistrate  alone 
must  judge,  where  is  the  security  that  numberless  vexatious 
exceptions  may  not  be  taken,  and  that  the  obtaining  of  a 
license,  especially  from  a  bench  of  clerical  justices,  may  not 
become  an  affair  of  the  utmost  trouble  and  difficulty  ?"  He 
asks  if  the  insult  to  dissenters  has  been  the  consequence  of 
their  quiet  submission  :  "  Have  we  refrained  from  urging 
claims,  as  substantial,  surely,  as  those  of  the  catholics, — 
from  teazing  the  government  from  year  to  year, — from  the 
menace  and  activity  of  factious  restlessness, — only  to  have 
our  moderation  construed  into  cowardice  and  tameness  ?— 
only  to  encourage  the  enemies  of  our  privileges  and  the 
i?nviers  of  our  growing  prosperity  to  make  an  experiment 
upon  our  patience  ?  And  are  we  to  learn  from  Lord 
Sidmouth's  conduct  that  the  only  means  of  maintaining 
our  lowest  privileges  is  to  urge  the  highest  claims  with 
petulance  and  audacity  ?"  Mr.  Watson  concluded  his  letter 
with  an  earnest  exhortation  to  prompt  and  manly  action. 
The  dissenters  throughout  the  kingdom,  the  baptists  and 
independents,  although  they  were  less  directly  attacked, 
joining  cordially  in  the  movement,  sent  shoals  of  petitions 
against  the  measure,  and  Lord  Sidmouth  was  compelled  to 


40  MANTJFACTUREKS    SUFFERING. 

abandon  it  in  the  stage  of  second  reading.  His  biographer 
says :  "  Could  he,  at  an  earlier  period,  have  foreseen  the 
opposition  which  his  measure  was  destined  to  encounter, 
he  probably  would  not  have  proposed  it ;  but  being  strongly 
convinced  of  its  propriety,  and  having  received,  in  the  first 
instance,  so  much  encouragement,  he  would  not,  in  obedience 
to  a  popular  outcry,  withdraw  it  at  the  eleventh  hour ;  and 
for  this  decision  he  surely  deserved  to  be  approved  rather 
than  blamed."  A  similar,  perhaps  conscientious,  obstinacy, 
at  a  later  period,  made  him  the  most  tyrannical  home  secre- 
tary that  ever  held  office;  and  he  pleaded  conscience  as 
earnestly  in  defending  the  employment  of  spies  to  urge  the 
people  to  insurrection,  as  he  did  in  defence  of  his  scheme 
to  make  nonconformist  ministers  "  respectable." 

Merchants  and  manufacturers  were  now  learning  in  the 
stern  school  of  experience.  In  the  month  of  April,  1812, 
in  riding  past  the  Manchester  Exchange,  with  my  saddle- 
bags under  me,  I  saw  a  crowd  of  persons  standing  looking 
at  that  building,  the  windows  of  which  were  broken,  a 
partial  boarding  supplying  the  place  of  glass.  I  found 
that  the  destruction  had  been  the  work  of  a  mob  a  day 
or  two  before.  I  was  then  in  my  twentieth  year,  and, 
earnestly  engaged  in  my  vocation  as  a  rider  or  traveller, 
had  taken  no  particular  interest  in  politics.  But  on  my 
previous  journey,  the  first  I  had  made,  I  had  seen,  with 
some  disgust,  the  intolerance  of  the  Church-and-King  men 
of  Manchester,  and  in  the  course  of  that  four  months' 
journey  had  found  that  the  Birmingham  and  Manchester 
bagmen  were  rated  by  their  fellow-travellers  as  the  rudest 
and  coarsest  men  on  the  road.  Both  towns  had  earned 
the  inglorious  distinction  of  having  attempted  to  put  down 
opinion  by  brute  violence,  and  it  would  seem  that  coarse- 
ness of  thought  was  accompanied  by  a  correspondent 
coarseness  of  sentiment  and  manner.  At  my  inn  I  soon 
learned  how  the  riot  had  occurred,  and  how  the  tables 
had  been  turned  upon  those  who  had  formerly  instigated 
Church-and-King  mobs  into  destructive  action. 


THE    ORDERS   IN    COUNCIL.  41 

In  the  previous  chapters  we  have  seen  that  the  stern 
teacher,  WANT,  had  been  amongst  the  working  classes 
during  the  achievement  of  great  national  "  glory."  While 
they,  who  had  been  themselves  the  willing  instruments  in 
the  hands  of  the  ruling  party  at  the  commencement  of  the 
war,  were  suffering  under  the  hands  of  the  new  teacher, 
it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  commercial  classes  of 
Manchester,  who  had  been  keen  instigators  of  the  insane 
policy  pursued  by  government,  escaped  the  consequences 
of  their  own  folly.  When  weavers  were  starving,  mer- 
chants and  manufacturers  could  not  be  prosperous.  The 
war  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  was  accompanied  by  the 
war  of  prohibitions.  Napoleon  had  brought  the  continent 
under  his  yoke,  but,  to  complete  this,  the  commerce  of 
England  must  be  destroyed.  His  great  object  was  to 
unite  the  continent  in  a  league  against  all  commercial 
intercourse  with  his  great  rival.  Elated  with  having  laid 
Prussia  prostrate  at  his  feet,  the  first  use  made  of  his 
victory  was  to  issue  his  Berlin  decree,  dated  the  20th  of 
November,  1806,  which  declared  the  British  islands  in  a 
state  of  blockade,  all  prisoners,  wheresoever  found,  prisoners 
of  war,  and  all  British  goods  lawful  prize ;  interdicted  all 
correspondence  with  our  dominions ;  prohibited  all  com- 
merce in  our  produce ;  and  excluded  from  the  ports  of 
France,  and  of  countries  under  her  control,  every  vessel, 
of  whatsoever  nation,  that  had  touched  at  a  British  port. 
The  wise  course  for  England  to  pursue  would  have  been  to 
leave  France  and  the  neutral  states,  especially  the  United 
States  of  America,  to  fight  it  out  among  themselves.  But 
the  remedy  was  sought  in  retaliation.  The  whigs,  who 
were  then  in  office,  set  the  example  of  folly  to  their  tory 
successors.  On  the  7th  of  January  they  issued  the  first 
of  those  orders  in  council  which,  more  efficiently  than 
Napoleon's  decrees,  conduced  to  the  destruction  of  English 
commerce.  It  declared  that  the  Berlin  decree  authorized 
England  to  blockade  all  the  French  dominions,  to  forbid 


42  MR.    BROUGHAM. 

any  neutral  power  from  entering  our  ports  which  had 
touched  at  any  port  of  France  or  her  dependencies,  and 
justified  us  in  capturing  all  her  produce ;  but  that  we  were 
unwilling  to  inflict  such  injuries  on  neutral  nations  !  The 
order  then  declared,  as  a  partial  retaliation,  that  no  vessel 
should  trade  from  one  enemy's  port  to  another,  or  from 
one  port  to  another  of  a  French  ally's  coast  shut  against 
English  vessels;  so  that,  says  Lord  Brougham  in  com- 
menting upon  the  order,  the  only  chance  our  goods  had 
of  being  spread  over  the  continent  was  by  getting  them 
smuggled  into  some  port  less  watched  by  France  than  the 
rest,  and  then  their  being  conveyed  from  thence  in  all 
directions.  The  only  chance  we  had  of  sending  our  goods 
anywhere  was  getting  them  in  somewhere,  and  then  having 
them  freely  distributed  everywhere.  "  No !"  said  the 
ministers  of  1807,  "let  them  be  stopped  where  they  are 
landed,  and  let  no  American  think  of  carrying  them  else- 
where." The  tory  ministers  came  into  office  in  1 808,  adopted 
the  whig  order,  and  issued  others  still  more  stringent. 

The  merchants  and  manufacturers  of  London,  Hull, 
Manchester,  and  Liverpool,  petitioned  parliament  against 
the  destructive  policy  of  the  orders,  craved  to  be  heard 
by  their  counsel,  and  tendered  evidence  of  the  injuries 
sustained  by  them  from  the  operation  of  those  orders. 
Mr.  Brougham  was  their  counsel,  and  was  heard  at  the 
bar  of  both  houses,  where  he  likewise  adduced  the  evidence 
during  several  weeks,  in  support  of  the  petitions.  The 
ministry,  however,  triumphed  over  all  the  attempts  then 
made  to  defeat  the  system ;  and  it  was  not  until  four  years 
after,  in  1812,  that,  the  general  distress  having  gone  on 
increasing,  there  was  any  chance  of  obtaining  a  more 
favourable  hearing.  In  March,  1812,  the  subject  was  again 
brought  forward  by  Mr.  Brougham.  His  motion  was  then 
negatived  ;  but  soon  after  Easter,  he  presented  petitions 
from  the  same  parties  who  had  formerly  been  his  clients ; 
and  on  the  motion  of  Lord  Stanley,  on  the  28th  of  April, 


THE    INQUIRY.  43 

the  house  agreed,  without  a  division,  to  hear  evidence  in 
support  of  the  petitions.  The  case  was  conducted  every 
night  for  seven  weeks  by  Mr.  Brougham  and  Mr.  Baring. 
The  inquiry  on  the  side  of  the  petitioners  was  wholly  con- 
ducted by  these  two  members,  and  each  night  presented 
new  objections  and  new  defeats  to  the  orders  in  council, 
and  new  advantages  to  the  opposition — by  incidental  de- 
batings  on  petitions  presented — by  discussions  arising  on 
evidence  tendered — by  other  matters  broached  occasionally 
in  connection  with  the  main  subject.  The  government,  at 
first,  conceiving  that  there  was  a  clamour  raised  out  of 
doors  against  their  policy,  and  hoping  that  this  would 
of  itself  subside,  endeavoured  to  gain  time  and  put  off  the 
evidence.  But  Brougham  and  Baring  kept  steadily  to 
their  purpose,  and  insisted  on  calling  in  their  witnesses  at 
the  earliest  possible  hour.  They  at  length  prevailed  so 
far  as  to  have  it  understood  that  the  hearing  should  proceed 
daily  at  half-past  four  o'clock,  and  continue,  at  the  least, 
till  ten,  by  which  means  they  generally  kept  it  on  foot  till 
a  much  later  hour,  all  but  those  who  took  a  peculiar  interest 
in  the  subject  having  earlier  left  the  house. 

The  evidence  brought  before  the  house  was  of  the  most 
appalling  description.  "We  have  examined,"  said  Mr. 
Brougham,  "above  a  hundred  witnesses,  from  more  than 
thirty  of  the  great  manufacturing  and  mercantile  districts. 
These  men  were  chosen  almost  at  random,  from  thousands 
whom  we  could  have  brought  before  you  with  less  trouble 
than  it  required  to  make  the  selection ;  the  difficulty  was 
to  keep  back  evidence,  not  to  find  it ;  for  our  desire  to 
state  the  case  was  tempered  by  a  natural  anxiety  to  encroach 
as  little  as  possible  on  the  time  of  the  house,  and  to  expedite 
by  all  means  the  conclusion  of  an  inquiry,  upon  the  result 
of  which  so  many  interests  hung  in  anxious  suspense.  In 
all  this  mass  of  evidence  there  was  not  a  single  witness 
who  denied  or  doubted — I  beg  your  pardon ;  there  was 
one — one  solitary  and  remarkable  exception, — and  none 


44  THE    DISTRESS. 

other,  even  among  those  called  in  support  of  the  system, 
who  even  hesitated  in  admitting  the  dreadful  amount  of 
the  present  distresses.  Take,  for  example,  one  of  our 
great  staples — the  hardware,  and  look  to  Warwickshire, 
where  it  used  to  flourish.  Birmingham  and  its  neighbour- 
hood— a  district  of  thirteen  miles  round  that  centre — was 
formerly  but  one  village ;  I  might  say  one  continued  work- 
shop,  peopled  with  about  four  hundred  thousand  of  the 
most  industrious  and  skilful  of  mankind.  In  what  state 
do  you  now  find  that  once  busy  hive  of  men  ?  Silent,  still, 
and  desolate  during  half  the  week ;  during  the  rest  of  it, 
miserably  toiling  at  reduced  wages,  for  a  pittance  scarcely 
sufficient  to  maintain  animal  life  in  the  lowest  state  of 
comfort,  and  at  all  times  swarming  with  unhappy  persons, 
willing,  anxious  to  work  for  their  lives,  but  unable  to  find 
employment.  He  must  have  a  stout  heart  within  him  who 
can  view  such  a  scene  and  not  shudder.  But  even  this  is 
not  all ;  matters  are  getting  worse  and  worse ;  the  manu- 
facturers are  waiting  for  your  decision;  and  if  that  be 
against  them  they  will  instantly  yield  to  their  fate,  and 
turn  adrift  the  people  whom  they  still,  though  inadequately, 
support  with  employment." 

Yorkshire  was  in  the  same  state,  the  manufacture  of 
woollens  being  almost  suspended.  At  Sheffield  the  work- 
men in  the  cutlery  trade,  unable  to  obtain  any  longer  their 
usual  market,  from  the  master  dealers  and  merchants  or 
brokers  refusing  to  purchase  any  more,  were  compelled  to 
pawn  their  articles,  at  a  very  low  valuation,  for  money,  and 
even  for  food  and  clothes ;  so  that  this  extraordinary  state 
of  things  arose, — the  pawnbrokers  went  into  the  London 
market  with  the  goods,  and  there  met  the  regular  dealers, 
whom  they  were  able  greatly  to  undersell,  in  such  wise  as 
to  supply  in  a  considerable  degree  the  London  and  other 
markets,  to  the  extreme  augmentation  of  the  distresses 
already  so  severely  pressing  upon  this  branch  of  trade. 

In  Lancashire  the  distress  was,  if  possible,  still  more 


COTTON    TRADE.  45 

severe.  "  I  would  draw  your  attention,"  said  Mr.  Brougham, 
"  to  the  cotton  districts,  merely  to  present  one  incidental 
circumstance  which  chanced  to  transpire  respecting  the 
distresses  of  the  poor  in  those  parts.  The  food  which  now 
sustains  them  is  of  the  lowest  kind,  and  of  that  there  is  not 
nearly  a  sufficient  supply ;  bread,  or  even  potatoes,  are  now 
out  of  the  question ;  the  luxuries  of  animal  food,  or  even 
milk,  they  have  long  ceased  to  think  of.  Their  looks,  as 
well  as  their  apparel,  proclaim  the  sad  change  in  their 
situation.  One  witness  tells  you,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
look  at  their  haggard  faces,  to  be  satisfied  what  they  are 
suffering ;  another  says  that  persons  who  have  recently 
returned,  after  an  absence  of  some  months  from  those 
parts,  declare  themselves  shocked,  and  unable  to  recognise 
the  people  whom  they  had  left.  A  gentleman  largely 
concerned  in  the  cotton  trade,  to  whose  respectability 
ample  testimony  was  borne  by  an  honourable  baronet  (Sir 
Robert  Peel) — I  cannot  regularly  name  him — but  in  a 
question  relating  to  the  cotton  trade  it  is  natural  to  think 
of  the  house  of  Peel — that  gentleman,  whose  property  in 
part  consists  of  cottages  and  little  pieces  of  ground  let  out 
to  work-people,  told  us  that  lately  he  went  to  look  after 
his  rents,  and  when  he  entered  those  dwellings,  and  found 
them  so  miserably  altered,  so  stript  of  their  wonted  furni- 
ture and  other  little  comforts, — and  when  he  saw  their 
inhabitants  sitting  down  to  a  scanty  dinner  of  oatmeal  and 
water,  their  only  meal  in  the  four  and  twenty  hours,  he 
could  not  stand  the  sight,  and  came  away  unable  to  ask  his 
rent.  Those  feelings,  so  honourable  to  him,  so  painful  to 
us  who  partook  of  them,  were  not  confined  to  that  respect- 
able witness.  We  had  other  sights  to  endure  in  that  long 
and  dismal  inquiry.  Masters  came  forward  to  tell  us  how 
unhappy  it  made  them  to  have  no  more  work  to  give  their 
poor  men,  because  all  their  money,  and  in  some  cases  their 
credit  too,  was  already  gone  in  trying  to  support  them. 
Some  had  involved  themselves  in  embarrassments  for  such 


46  DEATH    OF    PERCIVAL. 

pious  purposes.  One,  again,  would  describe  his  misery  at 
turning  off  people  whom  he  and  his  father  had  employed 
for  many  years.  Another  would  say  how  he  dreaded  the 
coming  round  of  Saturday,  when  he  had  to  pay  his  hands 
their  reduced  wages,  incapable  of  supporting  them ;  how 
he  kept  out  of  their  way  on  that  day,  and  made  his  foreman 
pay  them.  While  a  third  would  say  that  he  was  afraid  to  see 
his  people,  because  he  had  no  longer  the  means  of  giving 
them  work,  and  he  knew  that  they  would  flock  round  him 
and  implore  to  be  employed  at  the  lowest  wages, — for 
something  wholly  insufficient  to  feed  them." 

The  inquiry  was  interrupted  by  a  lamentable  event — the 
assassination  of  Mr.  Percival  in  the  lobby  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  The  victim  of  a  madman's  revenge  fell  into  the 
arms  of  Mr.  Francis  Phillips,  of  Manchester,  a  gentleman 
of  whom  we  shall  hear  something  hereafter  as  a  bitter 
enemy  of  reform,  and  the  apologist  of  the  magistracy  and 
of  the  yeomanry,  when  a  legally  convened  and  peaceably 
assembled  meeting  was  dispersed  by  the  sword.  The  intel- 
ligence of  Mr.  Percival' s  death  reached  me  at  Newcastle - 
under-Lyne.  A  man  came  running  down  the  street,  leaping 
into  the  air,  waving  his  hat  round  his  head,  and  shouting 
with  frantic  joy,  "  Percival  is  shot,  hurrah !  Percival  is 
shot,  hurrah  !"  The  Potteries  were  in  a  deplorable  state, 
and  oppression,  which  makes  even  wise  men  mad,  had 
roused  the  savage  nature  of  the  half-starved.  While,  in 
the  renewed  inquiry  into  the  operations  of  the  orders  in 
council,  evidence  daily  accumulated  of  the  prevalence  of 
deep  distress  throughout  the  country,  alike  affecting  the 
manufacturer  and  the  operative,  the  papers  teemed  with 
accounts  of  the  destruction  of  machinery,  and,  at  times, 
even  of  life.  The  ministry  at  length  yielded.  On  the  16th 
of  June,  when  Mr.  Brougham  had  made  his  motion  to  recall 
the  orders,  Lord  Castlereagh  announced  that  the  crown  had 
been  advised  to  rescind  them. 

The  deep  distress,  of  which  strong  proof  had  been  given 


HIGH    PRICE    OF    FOOD.  47 

before  the  House  of  Commons,  was  not  occasioned  by  the 
orders  in  council  alone.  By  the  profuse  issues  of  the  bank, 
no  longer  checked  by  the  convertibility  of  its  notes,  the 
price  of  every  commodity  had  risen,  except  the  price  of 
labour ;  wheat  was  15s.  6d.  a  bushel,  and  every  article  of 
food  proportionately  high ;  and  the  enormous  war  expendi- 
ture had  made  the  pressure  of  taxation  heavy  beyond  all 
previous  example.  The  mass  of  the  people,  especially  in 
the  manufacturing  districts,  felt  themselves  as  marked  out 
for  destruction.  They,  in  their  national  pugnacity,  had 
eagerly  demanded  war,  and  they  were  now  enduring  its 
consequences ;  but  a  starving  are  seldom  a  reasoning  people. 
Ordinary  suffering  leads  to  inquiry  as  to  its  real  cause ;  but 
destitution  directs  attention  only  to  the  nearest  seeming 
cause.  Few  masters  could  give  employment,  and  none 
could  give  good  wages ;  and  the  unemployed  and  the  ill- 
paid  looked  upon  them  as  oppressors.  The  liberal  journals 
had  been  silenced  by  fierce  persecution ;  and  newspapers 
seemed  to  have  no  other  vocation  than  to  number  our 
splendid  victories,  to  rejoice  over  the  destruction  of  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  men  who  were  called  our  enemies, 
and  to  congratulate  the  nation  on  the  great  amount  of 
glory  which  it  was  achieving. 

In  the  latter  months  of  1811  disturbances  commenced  in 
the  districts  of  the  hosiery  manufacture.  Many  workmen 
had  been  discharged  in  consequence  of  the  badness  of  trade, 
and  many,  as  they  believed,  in  consequence  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  wide  frame  for  weaving  stockings.  Leicestershire, 
Derbyshire,  and  Nottinghamshire  were  first  in  the  manifes- 
tation of  a  fierce  and  bitter  spirit  against  employers.  The 
actors  in  the  riots  assumed  the  name  of  Luddites,  from  an 
imaginary  leader,  Captain  or  King  Ludd.  In  the  beginning 
of  1812  the  disturbances  extended  to  Yorkshire,  Lancashire, 
and  Cheshire. 


CHAPTER   IT. 

DISCONTENTS   AND    SEVERITIES. 

IK  the  beginning  of  the  year  1812,  strong  expectations  had 
been  indulged,  that  on  the  termination  of  the  restrictions 
on  the  powers  of  the  Regent,  he  would  form  an  administra- 
tion not  unfavourable  to  reform.  A  hypocritical  offer  of 
office  was  made  to  Lords  Grey  and  Grenville,  with  the  full 
knowledge  that  they  would  refuse  to  form  any  part  of  a 
ministry  which  was  established  notoriously  to  resist  the 
emancipation  of  catholics  from  their  civil  disabilities.  They 
refused  the  offer  made  to  them,  and  the  Marquis  of  Welles- 
ley  having  resigned,  the  man  most  obnoxious  to  popular 
hatred,  Castlereagh,  accepted  the  seals  of  foreign  secretary,, 
and  Sidmouth  became  home  secretary.  The  leading  men 
of  Manchester,  untaught  by  the  results  of  a  policy  which 
had  been  most  disastrous  to  themselves,  and  had  brought 
ruin  and  starvation  upon  their  humbler  townsmen  and 
fellow-countrymen,  and  unaware  that  reform  opinions  had 
been  gradually  creeping  amongst  their  own  class,  called  a 
public  meeting,  to  be  held  on  the  8th  of  April,  in  the 
Exchange  Dining  Room,  to  send  an  address  of  thanks  to 
the  regent  for  retaining  his  father's  ministers  in  office — 
those  ministers  who  had  involved  the  world  in  bloodshed, 
and  subjected  their  own  country  to  the  endurance  of  misery 
unexampled.  Amongst  the  names  subscribed  to  the  requi- 
sition were  the  following  : — 

T.  Blackburne,  L.L.D.,  Warden  Collegiate  Church. 

John  Clowes,  Fellow  of  Christ  College. 

Jer.  Smith,  Head  Master  of  the  Free  Grammar  School. 

Thomas  Stone,  Chetham's  Library. 

C.  W.  Ethelston,  Fellow  of  Christ  College. 

S.  Hall,  Clerk,  St.  Peter's  Church. 


THE    EXCHANGE    RIOT.  49 

John  Gatliff,  Fellow  of  Christ  College. 

M.  Kandall,  M.A.,  Curate  of  St.  Ann's. 

J.  Clowes,  St.  John's  Church. 

Nathaniel  Milne,  Clerk  to  the  Magistrates. 

James  Ackers.  J.  Silvester. 

T.  O.  Gill.  Thomas  Johnson. 

Laurence  Peel.  Robert  Peel. 

Edward  Chesshyre.  Otho  Hulme. 

Thomas  Hardman.  Dauntsey  Hulme. 

Jonathan  Beevor.  John  Hull,  M.D. 

George  Grundy.  H.  Fielding  and  Brother. 

Jonathan  Dawson.  William  Tate. 

Francis  Phillips.  Robert  Hindley. 

Thomas  Marriott.  Samuel  Edge. 

James  Harrop.  C.  Wheeler  and  Son. 

John  Leaf.  Nathaniel  Gould. 

Previous  to  the  day  fixed  for  the  meeting,  some  exertions 
were  made  by  a  few  gentlemen  of  the  town  to  get  up  an 
opposition  to  the  passing  of  the  resolutions  of  approval  and 
thanks  which,  it  was  avowed,  would  then  be  proposed, 
and  a  number  of  placards  were  issued  calling  attention  to 
the  subject,  and  urging  the  attendance  of  those  who  objected 
to  the  intended  movement.  These  movements  seem  to  have 
alarmed  the  persons  who  convened  the  meeting,  and  they 
complained  of  the  inflammatory  nature  of  the  placards 
issued,  particularly  of  one  headed  with  the  words  "  Now  or 
never,"  of  which  we  shall  hear  something  hereafter,  when 
John  Edward  Taylor  is  tried  at  Lancaster  for  libel.  On  the 
morning  of  the  8th  a  bill  was  posted  on  the  walls  of  the 
town  and  neighbourhood,  stating  that  the  meeting  would  not 
take  place,  and  the  assigned  reason  was,  that  the  staircase 
leading  to  the  Exchange  dining-room  was  too  weak  to 
sustain  the  pressure  that  would  be  produced  by  the  multi- 
tude that  had  been  invited  to  attend ;  but,  notwithstanding 
this  announcement,  numbers  of  persons  assembled,  many  of 
them  working  men  and  boys  from  the  country,  and  they 
very  naturally  congregated  about  the  Exchange,  where,  at 
from  nine  to  ten  o'clock,  they  became  a  great  crowd. 

D 


50  THE    EIOT. 

At  this  time  the  parties  who  had  prepared  the  opposition 
to  the  intended  proceedings  met  at  the  Star  Hotel,  in 
Deansgate,  and  they  had  to  consider  what  course  should  be 
taken  under  the  new  circumstances  that  had  arisen.  They 
were  in  consultation  on  the  subject  when  information  was 
brought  that  the  people  who  had  been  assembled  in  the 
Market  Place  and  the  area  in  front  of  the  Exchange  had 
forced  their  way  into  the  Exchange  news-room,  and  were 
destroying  or  damaging  the  furniture  it  contained.  This 
news  produced  considerable  alarm  in  the  meeting,  and  after 
various  suggestions  had  been  made,  it  was  agreed  that,  in 
order  to  avoid  all  appearance  of  countenance  being  given 
to  what  had  been  done  at  the  news-room,  the  persons  ,then 
present  should  immediately  disperse,  each  going  away 
separately  as  far  as  was  practicable,  and  this  was  rather 
carefully  acted  on. 

"  On  going  towards  the  Exchange  after  this  time,"  says 
my  informant,  "  I  found  a  large  assemblage  of  persons  in 
St.  Ann's-square,  and  in  the  news-room  a  number  of  boys, 
who  appeared  to  be  enjoying  their  novel  position  in  the 
grand  room,  asking  each  other  to  read  the  papers  and  tell 
the  news,  and  pushing  each  other  about  towards  them, 
and  seeming  to  think  it  very  good  fun.  They  appeared  to 
be  quite  harmless,  and  I  will  venture  to  say,  that  at  this 
period,  and  even  at  any  time  during  the  first  hour,  a  couple 
of  men  might  have  cleared  the  room,  without  any  material 
difficulty,  of  all  who  had  intruded.  I  subsequently  visited 
the  room  more  than  once,  and  found  the  numbers  of  the 
country  people  in  it  increasing,  and  no  attempt  made  to 
remove  them.  Some  of  the  boys,  apparently  from  a  want  of 
occupation,  were  pulling  off  each  other's  hats  and  throwing 
them  to  a  distance,  to  compel  the  owners  to  go  for  them. 
In  the  square  too  the  assembled  numbers  increased,  and  a 
man  was  addressing  many  of  them  in  the  middle  of  the 
area.  Mr.  H.  H.  Birley,  (afterwards  to  be  heard  of  as 
heading  the  yeomanry  on  the  16th  of  August,  1819,)  in 


THE    RIOT.  51 

passing  through  the  square,  was  rather  roughly  jostled,  and 
obliged  to  take  refuge  in  a  shop.  Still  nothing  was  done 
either  to  satisfy  the  people  or  to  induce  them  to  disperse. 
The  meeting,  it  is  true,  had  been  countermanded  by  those 
who  convened  it,  because  the  Exchange  stairs  were  weak ; 
but  this  excuse  was  laughed  at,  and  treated  as  a  mere 
pretext,  resorted  to  because  the  promoters  expected  to  be 
defeated  in  their  object,  if  the  meeting  had  taken  place." 

"  Some  time  after  twelve  o'clock,"  continues  my  infor- 
mant, "  I  went  into  Salford,  and  while  there  heard  that  the 
Exchange  had  been  set  on  fire.  I  returned  immediately  to 
Manchester,  and  found  the  windows  of  the  news-room 
broken  and  much  of  the  furniture — chairs,  tables,  maps,  &c. 
—destroyed  or  damaged,  and  soldiers  engaged  in  driving 
the  crowds  from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Exchange.  But 
for  about  three  hours  large  numbers  of  men  and  boys  were 
permitted  to  assemble  in  the  news-room  and  to  resort  to 
various  tricks  to  amuse  themselves,  until  at  last,  it  was 
said,  that  a  hat,  thrown  for  mere  fun,  struck  one  of  the 
windows  and  broke  it ;  on  which,  many  other  parties 
seemed  desirous  of  achieving  the  same  feat,  when  a  general 
attack  was  made  and  the  windows  soon  destroyed.  After 
this  the  demon  of  mischief  seemed  to  be  let  loose, — the 
chairs,  tables,  maps,  &c.  were  attacked,  each  individual 
being  desirous  to  destroy  as  much  as  possible.  But  had 
proper  means  been  used  to  clear  the  room  before  twelve 
o'clock,  all  serious  mischief  might  have  been  prevented. 
As  it  was,  the  odium  of  rioting — of  trying  to  burn  the 
Exchange,  &c.  &c.,  was  thrown  on  the  'jacobins,'  as  the 
opposition  party  were  called.  The  writer  of  the  placard 
*  Now  or  never'  was  particularly  censured,  and  the  mischief 
done  was  attributed  to  that  document." 

Old  Thomas  Kershaw,  in  lamenting  to  me  the  riot  that 
had  taken  place,  used,  chucklingly,  to  add, — **  But  we  had 
no  Church-and-King  mobs  after  that!"  And  the  gentle- 
man who  has  kindly  accedgd-lftmy  request,  that  he  would 


52  A    FOOD    RIOT. 

write  down  a  few  particulars  of  what  he  had  witnessed  on 
the  occasion,  concludes  his  narrative  by  saying : — "  The 
occurrences  of  that  day,  however,  indicated  a  turn  in 
the  current  of  popular  opinion.  Previously  to  that  time 
*  Church-and-King'  was  the  favourite  cry,  and  hunting 
'Jacobins'  safe  sport;  but  subsequently  the  old  dominant 
party  appeared  to  feel  that  they  had  an  opposition  to 
contend  with,  and  they  became  less  arrogant  in  their  con- 
duct, although  the  old  leaven  was  still  in  them." 

A  food  riot  followed.  On  Saturday,  the  18th,  a  numerous 
body  of  people,  chiefly  women,  assembled  at  the  potato  mar- 
ket, Shude-hill,  where  the  sellers  were  asking  14s.  and  15s. 
per  load  (252  Ibs.)  for  potatoes.  Some  of  the  women 
began  forcibly  to  take  possession  of  the  articles ;  but  the 
civil  and  military  power  interposing,  all  riotous  tendency 
was  soon  overawed,  and  a  mutual  agreement  took  place 
between  the  buyers  and  sellers,  to  fix  a  sort  of  maximum, 
of  eight  shillings  per  load,  at  which  they  were  sold  in 
small  portions.  On  Monday,  strong  and  alarming  appear- 
ances of  rioting  took  place  at  Ancoats,  and  about  New 
Cross ;  a  cart  carrying  fourteen  loads  of  meal  was  stopped, 
and  the  meal  carried  away ;  a  general  alarm  followed,  and 
the  shops  in  that  part  of  the  town  and  Oldham-street  were 
closed.  The  cavalry  were  called  in,  and  the  multitude 
continued  to  assemble  till  the  riot  act  was  read,  and  the 
mob  dispersed  without  further  injury.  The  result  of  fixing 
a  maximum  of  price,  as  might  have  been  expected,  was, 
that  fanners  would  not  bring  potatoes  or  other  provisions 
to  market  until  the  magistrates  issued  notices  throughout 
all  the  neighbourhood,  promising  full  protection  to  all  who 
brought  farm  produce  into  the  town. 

The  uninstructed  multitude  next  directed  their  vengeance 
against  machinery.  On  Monday  a  riotous  assembly  took 
place  at  Middleton.  "  The  weaving  factory  of  Mr.  Burton 
and  Sons,"  says  Cowdroy,  "had  been  previously  threatened, 
in  consequence  of  their  mode  of  weaving  being  done  by 


FATAL    CONFLICT.  53 

the  operation  of  steam.  That  afternoon  a  large  body,  not 
less  than  2000,  commenced  an  attack,  on  the  discharge  of 
a  pistol,  which  appeared  to  have  been  the  signal ;  vollies 
of  stones  were  thrown,  and  the  windows  smashed  to  atoms ; 
the  internal  part  of  the  building  being  guarded,  a  musket 
was  discharged  in  the  hope  of  intimidating  and  dispersing 
the  assailants;  but  it  was  found  ineffectual,  the  throwing 
of  stones  continuing,  and  at  the  expiration  of  about  fifteen 
minutes,  firing  of  ball  commenced  from  the  factory,  and  in 
a  very  short  time  the  effects  were  too  shockingly  seen 
in  the  death  of  three,  and,  it  is  said,  about  ten  wounded. 
Here  this  horrid  conflict  terminated  for  that  night,  which 
was  spent  in  dreadful  preparation.  The  morning  brought 
with  it  fearful  apprehension,  which  apprehension  was  too 
fatally  realised :  the  insurgents  again  assembled,  many  of 
them  armed  with  guns,  scythes  tied  to  the  end  of  poles, 
&c. ;  the  factory  was  protected  by  soldiers,  so  strongly  as 
to  be  impregnable  to  their  assault :  they  then  flew  to  the 
house  of  Mr.  Emanuel  Burton,  where  they  wreaked  their 
vengeance  by  setting  it  on  fire,  the  whole,  with  its  valuable 
furniture,  being  soon  in  one  state  of  conflagration.  A  party 
of  soldiers,  horse  and  foot,  from  Manchester,  arriving, 
pursued  those  misguided  people,  some  of  whom  made  a 
feeble  stand;  but  here  again  death  was  the  consequence, 
five  of  them  being  shot,  and  many  of  them  severely 
wounded.  Two  were  found  in  the  fields  on  the  following 
morning,  where  they  had  languished  and  expired  from  the 
mortal  effects  of  their  wounds." 

It  is  but  just  to  state  that  the  men  whose  names  have 
been  mentioned,  as  approving  of  the  policy  which  had 
reduced  the  country  to  so  wretched  a  state,  were  foremost 
in  promoting  a  subscription  to  relieve  the  existing  distress. 
Their  judgment  was  too  narrow,  and  their  views  too  con- 
tracted, to  enable  them  to  trace  the  general  wretchedness 
to  its  cause,  but  their  benevolence  directed  them  to  the 
relief  of  that  part  of  it  which  fell  under  their  own  eyes. 


54  THE   WEST    HOTTGHTON    FACTOEY. 

They  would  do  nothing  to  mend  the  road — they  would 
even  persecute  all  who  said  the  road  wanted  mending ; 
but  they  would  confer  their  aid  and  sympathy  upon  those 
who  had  broken  down  upon  the  rough  and  rutty  highway. 
On  Friday,  the  24th  of  April,  a  large  body  of  weavers 
and  mechanics  began  to  assemble  about  mid-day,  with  the 
avowed  intention  of  destroying  the  power-looms,  together 
with  the  whole  of  the  premises,  at  West  Houghton  factory. 
Immediate  information  was  given  to  the  authorities  at 
Bolton,  and  the  Scots  Greys  were  instantly  despatched 
from  thence  to  the  scene  of  riot,  a  distance  of  about  five 
mile|L  On  their  arrival  all  was  quiet,  and  no  symptoms 
of  disorder  whatever  appeared ;  the  presence  of  the  military 
was  therefore  deemed  unnecessary,  and  the  whole  force, 
consequently,  returned  to  Bolton.  Scarcely  had  they 
reached  their  quarters  ere  a  messenger  arrived  with  the 
alarming  intelligence  that  the  whole  factory  was  in  flames. 
Again  the  military  rode  at  full  speed  to  West  Houghton ; 
and  on  their  arrival  were  surprised  to  find  that  the  premises 
were  entirely  destroyed,  while  not  an  individual  could  be 
seen  to  whom  attached  any  suspicion  of  having  acted  a 
part  in  this  truly  dreadful  outrage.  During  the  evening, 
however,  a  partial  assemblage  of  the  most  active  of  the 
rioters  took  place  in  the  village,  and  again  alarmed  the 
inhabitants  by  levying  contributions  in  meat,  drink,  or 
money,  on  some  of  the  more  respectable  among  them. 
Their  audacity  appeared  to  rise  with  the  success  which 
attended  their  lawless  demands,  and  was  beginning  to 
develope  itself  in  a  more  alarming  manner,  when,  at  this 
critical  juncture,  the  arrival  of  the  military  put  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  mob  to  flight.  A  few,  however,  of  the  more 
desperate  kept  their  ground,  upon  which  the  riot  act  was 
read,  and  quiet  was  restored.  The  whole  of  the  succeeding 
night  was  spent  in  collecting  information  of  the  names  of 
those  who  had  rendered  themselves  conspicuous  by  their 
activity  on  the  occasion,  and  in  securing  their  persons; 


THE    SPY    SYSTEM.  55 

in  consequence  of  which,  twenty-four  of  them  were,  early 
next  morning,  conducted  under  military  escort  to  the  town 
of  Bolton. 

There  was  reason  to  believe  that  some  of  the  local  magis- 
trates had  employed  spies,  who  urged  on  their  victims  to 
violence.  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor,  in  his  reply  to  a 
pamphlet  published  in  1819  by  Mr.  Francis  Phillips, 
says : — "  I  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  atrocity 
of  the  Middleton  riots  can  be  palliated  by  any  attempt 
to  prove  that  the  tricks  and  machinations  of  hired  spies 
had  any  share  in  producing  them.  They  originated  in 
severe  distress,  exasperated  by  a  short-sighted  prejudice 
against  the  introduction  of  newly-invented  machinery, 
which  the  populace  fancied  was  calculated  to  aggravate 
the  sufferings  they  were  then  enduring.  The  attack  of  the 
mob  upon  the  factory,  and  their  destruction  of  the  house 
of  one  of  its  owners,  were  crimes  of  the  greatest  enormity : 
much,  therefore,  as  the  consequences  were  to  be  deplored, 
no  doubts  were  entertained  of  the  legality  of  the  conduct 
pursued.  However  humanity  might  grieve  at  the  death 
of  those  who  were  shot  by  the  military,  justice  was  satisfied. 
But  at  West  Houghton,  where  a  steam-loom  factory  was 
set  on  fire,  and  burnt  down,  the  case  was  widely  different. 
This  outrage  was  debated  (as  appeared  by  evidence  brought 
forward  on  the  trials  of  the  rioters)  at  a  meeting  which 
took  place  on  Dean  Moor,  near  Bolton,  the  9th  of  April, 
1812,  sixteen  days  before  the  scheme  was  put  in  practice. 
At  this  meeting  (which  was  very  speedily  reduced  to  nume- 
rical insignificance  by  the  desertion  of  a  considerable  pro- 
portion of  those  who  had  at  first  attended  it)  there  were 
present,  during  the  greater  part  of  its  duration,  and  up  to 
the  time  of  its  close,  not  more  than  about  forty  persons, 
of  whom  no  less  than  ten  or  eleven  were  SPIES,  reputed  to 
be  employed  by  Colonel  Fletcher.  On  this  occasion,  these 
spies  were  armed,  and  disguised  with  blackened  faces.  And 
when  some  persons  wished  to  retire  from  the  meeting,  on 


56  THE    SPY    SYSTEM. 

finding  the  wicked  purpose  on  which  it  was  bent,  they 
were  prevented  from  so  doing  by  a  rear  guard,  formed 
chiefly  of  the  armed  spies,  and  marched  by  force  towards 
West  Houghton,  where  a  considerable  detachment  of 
military  were  in  ambuscade,  awaiting  their  approach. 
Upon  this  occasion,  the  spies  were  provided  with  white 
caps,  to  put  on  when  they  should  come  in  contact  with  the 
military,  in  order  that  being  recognised,  they  might  not  be 
hurt.  But  all  the  exertions  of  the  spies  were  insufficient 
to  enable  them  to  carry  their  plan  into  effect.  The  unfor- 
tunate victims  of  their  diabolical  machinations  could  not, 
at  that  time,  be  induced  to  act ;  one  by  one  they  slunk 
away  from  the  meeting,  till  the  spies- were  left  alone;  so 
that  when  a  detachment  of  the  local  militia,  which  was 
sent  from  Bolton,  at  midnight,  to  pick  up  stragglers,  had 
succeeded  in  apprehending  a  considerable  number  of  sup- 
posed Luddites,  they  were,  upon  examination,  every  man 
of  them,  proved  to  belong  to  the  corps  of  black-faced  spies, 
and  consequently  dismissed.  The  occurrence  of  circum- 
stances like  these,  sixteen  days  before  the  burning  of  the 
factory  took  place,  renders  it  not  a  matter  of  presumption, 
but  of  absolute  certainty,  that  that  alarming  outrage  might 
have  been  prevented,  if  to  prevent  it  had  been  the  inclina- 
tion of  either  the  spies  or  their  employers.  I  am  not  aware 
that  the  truth  of  the  preceding  statements,  which  I  have 
abridged  from  "Dr.  Taylors's  Letter,"  and  which  have 
now  been  before  the  public  seven  years,  has  ever  been  at 
at  all  questioned.  But,  however  that  may  be,  I  know  that 
proof  of  them  can  be  given  upon  oath,  to  such  an  extent 
as  must  be  absolutely  decisive  of  their  veracity.  At  the 
special  commission  held  at  Lancaster,  for  the  trial  of  the 
rioters  of  that  period,  eight  persons  were  capitally  con- 
victed. At  Chester,  though  fifteen  were  condemned  to 
death,  two  only  were  ultimately  executed.  But  the  con- 
duct pursued  at  Lancaster  formed  a  striking  contrast  with 
this  dignified  lenity.  There  every  person  convicted, 


57 


woman,  and  child,  were  consigned  to  the  hands  of  the  execu- 
tioner. One  of  these  victims  ivas  a  boy  so  young  and  childish, 
that  he  called  on  his  mother  for  help  at  the  time  of  his 
execution,  thinking  she  had  the  power  to  save  him." 

Lord  Sidmouth,  the  new  home  secretary,  gave  his  hearty 
approval  to  this  "  wholesome"  severity.  "  Wherever  the 
law  was  clear,"  says  his  reverend  biographer,  "he  employed 
the  law  to  vindicate  its  own  majesty :  in  other  instances, 
where  this  was  impracticable,  he  hesitated  not  to  apply  to 
the  legislature  for  the  necessary  powers  to  put  down  evils 
against  which  the  existing  laws  provided  no  adequate 
remedy."  In  other  words,  he  availed  himself  of  the  laws 
so  far  as  they  suited  his  coercive  purposes,  and  if  they 
did  not,  he  applied  for  new  laws  to  meet  the  occasion. 
In  Nottinghamshire  and  Yorkshire  destructive  riots  had 
taken  place,  and  on  the  23rd  July,  he  applied  for  and 
obtained,  a  bill  for  "  the  preservation  of  the  public  peace, 
in  the  disturbed  districts,  and  to  give  additional  powers  to 
the  justices  for  the  purpose."  He  corresponded  with 
local  magistrates,  urging  them  to  proceed  vigourously,  and 
promising  his  support  if  their  zeal  should  be  blamed.  He 
wrote  to  the  lord  lieutenant  of  Yorkshire  of  the  urgent 
expediency  of  bringing  the  prisoners  in  York  Castle  for 
riot,  immediately  to  trial,  that  their  conviction  and  punish- 
ment, might  strike  terror  into  the  hearts  of  the  disaffected. 
A  special  commission  for  their  trial  was  opened  at  York, 
on  the  2nd  January,  1813,  and  a  sufficient  number  of 
convictions  was  obtained  to  vindicate  the  supremacy  of 
the  law ;  "  and,"  says  his  biographer,  "  it  now  became  the 
duty  of  the  government  to  inflict  that  extensive  retribu- 
tion, which  the  heinousness  of  the  offences,  the  necessity 
for  a  striking  example,  and  the  mistaken  lenity  manifested 
at  a  previous  assize,  had  rendered  indispensable  ;  and  from 
this  duty,  painful  as  it  was,  Lord  Sidmouth  did  not  shrink. 
The  three  murderers  (of  Mr.  Horsfall)  expiated  their  crime 
at  York,  on  the  9th  of  January;  and  on  the  16th  of  the 

D  3 


58  tOKD    SIDMOtfTH, 

same  month,  fourteen  unhappy  Luddites,  whose  cases  were 
considered  the  most  atrocious  and  unpardonable,  were 
also  led  to  execution — half  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, and  the  remaining  seven  after  an  interval  of  two 
hours."  Lord  Sidmouth,  was  highly  satisfied  with  the 
conduct  of  all  the  authorities  whose  services  were  required 
on  the  occasion.  These  severe,  but  necessary  examples," 
continues  Dr.  Pellew,  "  produced  a  most  salutary  result 
in  the  discontented  districts,"  and  he  rejoices  that  the 
Annual  Register  has  said,  that  "  few  years  had  passed  in 
which  more  internal  tranquillity  had  been  enjoyed  by  the 
people  of  these  islands,  than  the  year  1813  ;"  forgetting 
however  to  state,  from  the  same  volume,  that  "  the 
bounteous  harvest  which  crowned  the  hopes  of  the  year, 
had  produced  the  desirable  effect  of  reducing  the  prices 
of  the  most  necessary  articles  of  human  subsistence,  to 
half,  or  two-thirds,  of  that  which  they  bore  during  all  its 
early  months,"  and  that  the  low  price  of  food,  and  the 
repeal  of  the  Orders  in  Council,  had  been  accompanied  by 
increased  employment,  and  a  rise  in  the  price  of  labour, 
circumstances  quite  as  likely  to  produce  tranquillizing 
effects,  as  the  "  extensive  retribution"  which  had  been 
so  earnestly  recommended  by  Lords  Sidmouth,  Ellenbo- 
borough,  Eldon,  and  Castlereagh.  The  placid  secretary 
called  his  severity  benevolence.  He  harshly  punished 
some,  that  many  might  be  saved  from  crime.  His  mistake 
was  in  classing  murder,  luddism,  and  radicalism,  in  the 
same  category,  and  punishing  them  all  alike.  Stocking- 
frame  breaking,  like  corn-law  making,  was  a  crime  no 
doubt,  but  to  hang  men  for  it  was  carrying  "  retribution" 
too  far,  even  in  the  then  state  of  opinion  in  England. 
His  biographer  tells  us,  that  he  used  frequently  to  repeat 
with  approbation,  the  substance  of  some  observations  which 
the  Emperor  of  Russia  made  to  him.  "  In  England,"  said 
his  majesty,  "  where  every  man  enjoys  so  much  freedom 
of  action,  the  execution  of  the  laws  must  necessarily  be 


CHURCH    EXTENSION.  59 

severe,  in  consequence  of  the  difficulty  of  imposing  ade- 
quate restraints  on  the  early  transgression  of  them.  As 
you  cannot,  therefore,  interpose  obstacles  to  the  com- 
mission of  crime,  the  only  remaining  check  is  to  punish 
it  severely  when  committed.  In  Russia  we  can  interfere 
to  prevent  the  commission." 

The  home  secretary  having,  by  the  help  of  a  good 
harvest,  put  down,  for  a  time,  the  discontent  in  Lanca- 
shire, had  leisure  to  think  of  benefiting  the  district  in 
some  other  way.  The  reverend  Cecil  Daniel  Wray,  then 
one  of  the  chaplains,  now  one  of  the  fellows  or  canons, 
of  the  Collegiate  Church,  had  pointed  out  to  him  the 
"  disproportion  between  the  population  of  Manchester  and 
Salford,  and  the  means  of  accommodation,  in  those  towns, 
at  places  of  worship  under  the  established  church."  In 
his  lordship's  reply,  dated  20th  of  November,  1814,  he 
says  : — "  The  circumstance  struck  me  forcibly  when  the 
returns  I  had  moved  for  were  laid  before  the  House  of 
Lords,  in  1811  ;  and  I  urged  it,  together  with  many  other 
instances  of  such  a  disproportion,  as  a  ground  for  the 
interposition  of  parliament,  to  correct  an  evil  so  favour- 
able to  the  growth  of  schism,  and  indeed  so  injurious  to 
the  interests  and  influence  of  religion ;"  and  he  promises 
Mr.  Wray,  that  he  will  call  the  attention  of  parliament 
to  the  subject,  which  he  did  in  1818,  successfully,  as  the 
erection  of  St.  Matthew's  in  Camp  Field,  St.  Andrew's  in 
Ancoats,  St.  George's  in  Hulme,  and  St.  Philip's  in  Salford, 
prove.  In  after  times,  when  further  extension  of  minis- 
trations by  the  rich  established  church  was  asked  for  in 
Manchester,  this  same  Mr.  C.  D.  Wray,  and  his  fellow 
canons,  resisted  any  appropriation,  for  such  purpose,  of 
any  portion  of  the  funds  accruing  to  the  parish  church, 
amounting  to  some  ten  thousand  pounds  a  year,  and 
enjoyed  by  the  ministers  of  that  single  edifice,  who,  at 
the  same  time,  in  justification  of  non-residence,  denied 
that  they  had  the  cure  of  souls. 


60  THE    WAR    CLOSED. 

While  submission  was  enforced  and  church-extension 
promised  at  home,  events  were  occurring  abroad,  giving 
promise  of  the  termination  of  a  war  which  ought  never  to 
have  been  commenced,  and  which  brought  more  miseries 
in  its  train  than  any  ever  waged.  Victories  were  now 
hailed,  not  with  savage  exultation  at  the  destruction  of 
human  life,  but  with  the  hope  that  every  succeeding  triumph 
would  bring  the  nation  nearer  to  the  enjoyment,  once  more, 
of  the  blessings  of  peace.  In  September,  1812,  the  French 
army  was  deprived  of  its  winter  quarters  by  the  destruction 
of  Moscow  by  fire;  on  the  19th  of  October  it  commenced 
its  disastrous  retreat;  on  the  5th  of  December  Napoleon 
himself  left  it  to  its  fate  ;  and  the  campaign  was  ended  in 
which  half  a  million  of  lives  were  sacrificed.  In  June  and 
July,  1813,  the  French  sustained  signal  defeats  in  Spain, 
and  were  compelled  to  retreat  beyond  the  Pyrennees.  In 
October  the  newly  formed  army  of  Napoleon  was  defeated 
at  Leipsic;  on  November  2nd  he  reached  Mentz  with 
70,000  men,  the  remains  of  300,000  which  he  had  a  few 
months  before  led  to  the  Elbe  and  the  Oder ;  on  the  31st 
of  March,  1814,  the  allies  entered  Paris  ;  and  on  the  llth 
of  April  the  emperor,  dethroned,  embarked  at  Frejus  for 
Elba.  On  the  24th  of  December  peace  was  concluded 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  Once  more 
we  were  at  peace ;  merchants  and  manufacturers  rejoiced 
in  the  expectation  of  a  revival  of  trade  ;  and  the  starving 
rejoiced  in  the  expectation  of  cheapness  and  plenty.  The 
congress  of  Vienna  had  permanently  "  settled  "  the  affairs 
of  Europe,  Castlereagh  representing  England ;  Napoleon 
was  in  his  ocean  prison,  guarded  by  the  French  and  British 
fleets ;  and  half  a  century's  prosperity  was  in  prospect. 
Alas  for  the  vanity  of  human  expectations ! 

On  February  17th,  1815,  Mr.  Frederick  Robinson  brought 
forward  his  resolutions  on  the  corn  trade,  to  prohibit  the 
importation  of  wheat  when  the  price  was  under  80s.  a 
quarter.  Tumults  took  place  in  the  metropolis,  which 


COST    OF    THE    WAR.  '61 

lasted  more  than  a  week,  and  were  only  quelled  by  military 
force.  There  were  no  accounts  of  battles  abroad  to  divert 
the  people  from  attention  to  their  own  affairs ;  and  affairs 
looked  gloomy  enough  for  a  ministry  which  attempted  to 
lay  a  heavy  tax  upon  the  people's  food  the  moment  when 
the  country  expected  that  abundance  would  follow  the 
re-establishment  of  peace.  Oh  for  a  war  to  enable  the 
rulers  to  put  the  chain  on  and  snap  the  lock !  Opportunely 
— as  opportunely  as  if  it  been  carefully  schemed — Napoleon 
escaped  from  Elba,  eluded  the  vigilance  of  British  and 
French  fleets  and  cruisers,  and  landed  in  France  on  March 
1st,  only  one  fortnight  after  the  proposal  of  Mr.  Robinson's 
resolutions.  There  was  something  now  to  look  to  abroad. 
Between  the  time  of  Napoleon's  landing  and  the  battle  of 
Waterloo,  which  again  "  settled"  the  affairs  of  Europe,  the 
Com  Bill  was  passed,  not,  however,  without  bloodshed — 
passed  while  what  was  called  the  People's  House  was  sur- 
rounded by  bristling  bayonets — passed  to  inflict  a  third  of 
a  century's  privation  on  a  people  exhausted  by  a  twenty- 
two  years'  war,  and  loaded  with  an  enormous  debt  incurred 
in  the  work  of  destroying  human  life. 

Leaving  out  of  view  the  loss  of  more  than  a  million  and  a 
half  of  lives,  the  derangement  of  trade,  the  bankruptcy  and 
ruin  of  merchants  and  manufacturers,  and  the  misery  which 
had  been  endured  by  the  industrial  classes  during  three- 
fourths  of  the  war  period,  let  us  look  at  the  money  cost  of 
this  contest.  The  following  exhibits  the  sums  raised  by 
loans  and  taxes  from  the  commencement  of  the  war  to  the 
peace  of  Amiens  : — 

Years.  By  Taxes.  By  Loans. 

1793  £17,170,400  £4,500,000 

1794  17,308,811  11,000,000 

1795  17,858,454  18,000,000 

1796  18,737,760  25,500,000 

1797  20,654,650  32,500,000 


Carried  forward  £91,730,075       £91,500,000 


62  COST   OF    THE    WAR. 

Years.  By  Taxes.  By  Loans. 

Brought  forward  £91,730,075  £91,500,000 

1798     30,202,915  17,000,000 

1799     35,229,968  18,500,000 

1800     33,896,464  20,500,000 

1801     35,415,096  28,000,000 

1802     37,240,213  25,000,000 


£263,714,731  £200,500,000 

The  following  exhibits  the  sums  raised  by  taxes  and  loans, 
from  the  re-commencement  of  the  war  to  its  termination : — 

Years.  By  Taxes.  By  Loans. 

1803     £37,679,063  £15,202,931 

1804    45,359,442  20,104,221 

1805     49,659,281  27,931,482 

1806     53,304,254  20,486,155 

1807     58,390,225  23,889,257 

1808     61,538,207  20,476,765 

1809     63,405,294.  23,404,691 

1810     66,681,366  22,428,788 

1811     64,763,870  27,416,829 

1812     63,169,854  40,251,689 

1813     66,925,835  54,026,822 

1814    69,684,192  47,159,697 

1815     70,403,442  46,089,603 


£770,962,331  £388,766,925 

The  total  expenditure  for  the  23  years  was  £1 ,623,943,387. 
Deducting  from  this  amount  an  average  annual  peace 
expenditure  of  £20,000,000,  the  cost  of  the  war  was 
£1,163,943,987 !  Let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  Manchester, 
which  urged  on,  with  an  almost  savage  earnestness,  that 
long-protracted  and  disastrous  conflict,  was  the  severest 
sufferer  by  its  continuance ! 

Peace,  gentle  peace  and  joyous  plenty,  after  long  war  and 
long  privation !  The  weary,  over-burthened  nation  was  at 
length  to  be  at  rest.  But  with  peace  came  the  corn  law,  to 
intercept  the  free  gifts  of  God  to  his  suffering  creatures. 
We  were  told  we  must  wait  until  the  consequences  of 


TRANSITION    STATE.  63 

"revulsion"  had  ceased  ere  we  could  enjoy  comfort  and 
abundance  ;  we  were  told  that  we  must  endure  the  results 
of  a  "transition"  from  war  to  peace  ere  we  could  have 
prosperity.  The  fell  disease  was  removed,  but  we  were  to 
take  the  first  steps  to  health  in  pain  and  penury.  Were  the 
innocent  to  be  punished  with  the  guilty  ?  Alas !  ALL  WERE 
GUILTY.  The  sin  had  been  a  NATIONAL  SIN.  The  nation 
had  raised  its  voice  and  had  loudly  called  for  war,  demanded 
war,  punished  all  who  were  averse  to  war ;  and  national  sin 
was  followed  by  national  punishment ;  and  the  instruments 
of  punishment  were  those  rulers  who  had,  nothing  loath, 
been  hounded  on  to  war.  We  had  reaped  our  reward  in 
GLORY  ;  we  had  earned  everlasting  FAME  in  hundreds  of 
battle-fields ; — were  we  to  have  all  that  and  national  pros- 
perity besides  ? 

The  war  had  been  undertaken  to  put  down  opinion 
considered  to  be  dangerous  to  the  existence  of  venerable 
institutions.  When  peace  was  restored,  opinion  adverse  to 
established  abuses  again  began  to  manifest  itself.  "  The 
national  joyousness  of  war,"  says  a  historian  of  the  period, 
"may  exceed  that  of  peace,  but  its  joys  are  more  fallacious,  if 
not  criminal.  It  is  a  period  of  exertion,  of  high  excitement, 
in  which  a  consciousness  of  internal  maladies  is  forgotten 
in  the  death-struggle  for  foreign  mastery.  Moreover,  it  is 
a  season  of  spending,  waste,  and  reckless  prodigality.  It  is 
a  delirious  state — intoxicated  by  victories,  if  successful — 
bursting  into  rage  or  sinking  into  despondency,  if  defeated. 
Peace,  on  the  contrary,  is  less  obnoxious  to  extremes.  It  is 
a  time  of  quiet,  of  reckoning  up,  saving,  and  forethought. 
The  smallest  evils  that  exist  are  felt ;  all  that  are  impending 
are  imagined  and  magnified.  War  affords  a  ready  excuse 
for  every  disorder,  every  public  privation,  every  remedial 
postponement ;  but  peace  is  the  ordeal  of  rulers.  Public 
burdens  are  nicely  weighed,  and  the  pretext  for  their 
continuance  scrutinized.  Not  only  is  the  physical  condition 
of  the  people  considered,  but  their  laws,  religion,  politic? 


64  TRANSITION    STATE. 

rights,  and  even  morals,  become  the  common  topics  of 
investigation.  There  is  leisure  for  everything,  as  well  as 
disengaged  talent,  energy,  and  enterprise.  The  troubles 
and  entanglements  of  peace  are  mostly  the  bitter  fruits  of 
war ;  but  the  glories  of  war  can  only  be  won  by  dissipating 
the  blessings  peace  has  accumulated." 

The  time  of  reckoning  up,  economy,  and  forethought  had 
come.  Passing  by  the  short  and  fleeting  period  of  a  fair 
reward  for  labour  which  the  manufacturing  population — 
amongst  them  the  numerous  body  of  Lancashire  weavers — 
enjoyed,  when  the  disasters  experienced  by  the  French 
armies  opened  the  continental  markets  to  our  merchants, 
and  when  the  plentiful  harvest  of  1813  had  made  food 
abundant  and  cheap,  we  come  to  the  period  of  severe 
suffering  which  the  self-styled  political  economists  of  the 
ruling  party  characterized  as  "  a  revulsion  occasioned  by 
the  change  from  war  to  peace.  The  industrial  classes  had 
made  no  calculation  of  this  painful  period  of  transition ; 
they  had  thought  that  when  the  evil  ceased  the  good  would 
come ;  they  had  thought  that  with  peace  there  would  be 
plenty;  and  they  had  anticipated  that  they  should  no  longer 
be  called  from  their  workshops  to  raise  their  voice  against 
misgovernment  and  oppression.  "  But,"  said  Mr.  John 
Edward  Taylor,  writing  while  his  sympathies  were  yet 
warm  with  the  suffering  multitude,  "  the  giving  of  a 
fictitious  value  to  the  price  of  corn,  to  enable  the  landed 
interest  to  pay  the  impositions  to  which  it  was  subjected, 
was  a  measure  which  had  produced  a  deep  and  lasting 
irritation  in  the  minds  of  the  labouring  classes."  The 
disappointment  of  their  hopes  led  to  deep  discontent, 
entertained  for  some  time  in  sullen  silence,  but  which, 
before  twelve  months  had  elapsed  from  the  enactment  of 
the  corn  bill,  found  articulate,  and,  to  guilty  rulers,  terrific 
utterance.  Previous  to  that  time,  however,  a  small  portion 
of  the  working  classes,  seeing  the  folly  of  fixing  a  maximum 
price  for  potatoes  and  a  minimum  rate  for  wages,  and 


MANCHESTER    AS    A    PLACE    OF    BUSINESS.  65 

reading  attentively  the  writings  of  Major  Cartwright  and 
William  Cobbett,  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  there 
was  no  hope  for  better  government  unless  the  people  were 
better  represented  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Had  their 
employers  done  all  they  could  do  to  prevent  the  distress 
and  the  consequent  discontent ? 


CHAPTEE  V. 

MANCHESTER   IN   THE   FIRST   YEAR   OF    PEACE. 

My  residence  in  Manchester  was  the  result  not  of 
accident  but  of  deliberate  choice,  while  yet  in  a  position 
where  choice  is  not  often  allowed.  I  had  been  only  two 
years  in  a  warehouse  in  Glasgow,  when,  near  the  close 
of  the  year  1811,  my  master  (a  brother  of  James  Grahame, 
the  author  of  "  The  Sabbath,"  and  uncle  of  James  Grahame, 
author  of  a  "  History  of  the  United  States,")  resolved  that 
I  should  become  the  traveller  in  England  to  receive  orders 
for  the  muslins  he  manufactured.  My  journey  extended 
from  Carlisle,  through  the  western  counties  to  Plymouth, 
and  then,  through  the  southern  and  midland  counties,  to 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  After  three  years  of  such  employ- 
ment, another  traveller  was  employed  in  my  stead,  and 
my  time  was  devoted  to  the  wholesale  houses  of  London 
and  Manchester.  In  Manchester  I  found  that  I  met  in 
the  street,  in  one  day,  more  country  drapers  than  I  could, 
with  the  utmost  industry,  meet  in  their  own  shops  in 
two,  and  it  struck  me  that  if  we  kept  our  manufactured 
stock  in  Manchester  we  could  considerably  increase  our 
business,  and  at  a  great  saving  in  travelling  expenses.  One 
evening  in  September,  1815,  while  sitting  with  my  master 
at  his  house,  I  mentioned  the  concourse  of  drapers  to 
Manchester,  and  expressed  my  conviction  that,  if  there 
were  to  be  a  continuance  of  peace,  that  town  would  be- 
come so  much  the  market  for  all  kinds  of  goods,  in 
cotton,  woollens,  linen,  and  silk,  as  to  attract  every  re- 
spectable country  draper  in  England  several  times  in  the 
year.  The  subject  was  long  and  earnestly  discussed  between 
us.  At  length  he  asked :  "  Is  this  a  sudden  conviction,  or 
have  you  thought  long  about  it  ?"  I  told  him  that  every 


PROBABLE    PROGRESS    OF    MANCHESTER.  67 

recent  visit  to  Manchester  had  confirmed  the  opinion  I 
had  formed  soon  after  I  had  been  there  the  first  time,  I 
spoke  of  the  coal  fields  of  Lancashire,  and  the  industry,  the 
enterprise,  and  the  hard-headed  shrewdness  of  its  inhabi- 
tants. He  said,  ''We  have  coal,  and  industry,  and 
shrewdness,  and  intelligence  here."  "Yes,"  I  replied, 
"  you  have,  but  you  have  not  centrality ;  you  are  in  a 
corner;  you  have  nothing  but  Glasgow  and  Paisley  here; 
Manchester  has  about  a  dozen  of  Paisleys — Wigan,  Preston, 
Blackburn,  Bolton,  Bury,  Rochdale,  Ashton,  Stockport, 
and  numerous  fast-growing  villages,  all  increasing  in  im- 
portance, and  likely,  some  time  or  other,  if  fair  play  is 
given  to  their  industry,  to  form  one  enormous  community." 
"  But  they  have  the  corn-law  to  retard  their  prosperity." 
"So  have  you."  After  a  long  pause,  he  asked,  "When 
can  you  go  to  take  a  warehouse  ?"  "  I  would  go  to-night 
if  there  was  a  coach,"  I  replied,  "  but  I  can  go  by  to- 
morrow's mail."  I  did  go  next  day,  made  a  bargain 
for  the  warehouse  No.  1,  Peel-street,  and  in  three  weeks 
I  opened  it  with  the  whole  stock  transferred  from  the 
Glasgow  warehouse,  with  all  the  responsibility  on  my 
young  shoulders  of,  in  those  days,  a  large  business.  It 
may  be  supposed  I  had  not  much  leisure  for  politics; 
but  I  made  a  point  of  pushing  on  work  in  the  early  part  of 
the  day,  so  that  I  had  the  evenings  to  myself;  and  I  began 
to  look  around  me  to  ascertain  what  was  the  state  of  the 
society  in  which  I  was  placed,  and  the  opinions  which 
prevailed  amongst  my  fellow-townsmen. 

My  forefathers,  for  three  generations,  had  taken  the  field 
in  defence  of  the  religious  freedom  of  their  country,  and  I 
had  a  strong  hereditary  dislike  to  church  intolerance 
and  exaction ;  my  father  had  narrowly  escaped  the  prose- 
cution directed  against  the  Scotch  patriots  in  1794,  and 
I  saw,  with  indignation,  the  arbitrary  stretches  of  power 
continued  to  be  exercised  by  the  government ;  and  I  had 
seen  the  rottenness  of  both  the  English  and  the  Scotch 


68  WAGES   AND    PRICES. 

boroughs,  and  yearned  for  parliamentary  reform.  But  the 
event  which  had  excited  my  deepest  detestation  was 
the  passing  of  the  corn  bill.  I  regarded  it,  in  the  first 
place,  as  an  impious  attempt  to  intercept,  for  the  profit 
of  a  few,  the  gifts  which  God  had  bestowed  for  the  benefit 
of  all ;  in  the  second  place,  as  an  impolitic  and  im- 
poverishing interference  with  the  liberty  of  exchanging 
the  surplus  produce  of  our  own  country  for  the  surplus 
produce  of  other  lands  ;  and,  in  the  third  place,  as  a  gross 
injustice  to  the  working  classes,  the  great  mass  of  the 
nation,  tending  at  once  to  lower  their  wages  and  raise 
the  price  of  food.  Such  were  the  opinions  I  expressed 
in  the  spring  of  that  year  1815,  to  my  excellent  friend, 
John  Childs,  of  Bungay,  when,  at  an  early  hour  of  the 
morning  we  were  returning  through  the  Strand,  after 
listening  to  a  long  protracted  debate  in  the  House  of 
Commons  during  the  progress  of  the  corn  bill,  his  memo- 
rable reply  being,  "  If  we  live,  we  shall  see  more  misery 
produced  by  this  bill  than  ever  followed  human  legisla- 
tion." We  have  both  lived  to  see  the  predicted  misery. 
It  is  something  to  have  lived  to  be  instrumental,  even  in 
the  slightest  degree,  in  removing  the  impoverishing 
infliction.  It  is  something  to  have  been  of  those  who, 
after  an  eight  years'  arduous  struggle,  destroyed  the 
iniquitous  monopoly.  It  is  something  for  myself  to  reflect 
that  from  1815,  when  it  was  passed,  until  1846,  when 
it  was  prospectively  repealed,  I  never  ceased  to  expose 
its  injustice  and  mischievous  effects.  I  did  not  find  many 
persons  of  my  own  class  in  Manchester,  whose  opinions  on 
free  trade  in  corn  were  in  accordance  with  my  own.  The 
working  men,  indeed,  were  right  on  the  question,  as  they 
continued  to  be  throughout  after  struggles  ;  but  they  were 
powerless,  and  could  not  meet  to  deliberate  without  danger 
to  their  personal  liberty.  The  manufacturers  had  opposed 
the  corn  bill,  because  they  believed  that  raising  the 
price  of  food  would  raise  the  wages  of  labour,  and  thus 


OPPOSITION    TO    CORN    LAWS.  69 

prevent  their  competition  with  the  manufacturers  of  other 
countries.  I  found  that  the  opposition  to  the  bill  had  been 
very  faint.  A  quiet  meeting  had  been  held,  pursuant  to 
the  following  requisition  : — 

Manchester,  Feb.  23, 1815. 

To  the  Boroughreeve  and  Constables  of  Manchester  and  Salford. 
We  beg  you  would  be  pleased  to  appoint  an  early  public  meeting 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  of  Manchester  and  Salford,   to 
take  into  consideration  the  measures  now  pending  in  the  House 
of  Commons,   relative  to  the  price  of  corn,  and  the  propriety  of 
petitioning  Parliament  against  the  same  passing  into  a  law. 
Robert  Peel,  Thomas  Peel, 

Phillips  and  Lee,  William  Sandford, 

John  Burton,  George  Fraser, 

James  Gordon,  Thomas  Hardman, 

Walker  and  Bower,  James  Hibbert, 

John  Bradshaw,  Peter  Ewart, 

John  Potter,  John  and  Thomas  Cooke, 

Jer.  Fielding,  Otho  Hulme, 

Wm.  Grant  and  Brothers,  William  Tate, 

Hargreaves  and  Dugdale,  Edward  Turner, 

Thos.  Andrew  and  Sons,  William  Boyd, 

Andrew  Tomlin,  Parker  and  Co., 

James  Heald,  John  Whitehead, 

Oakden  and  Taylor,  Watkins  and  Harbottle, 

J.  E.  Lamb,  Chadwick,  Clogg,  and  Co. 

J.  Brooke,  Thomas  Hollins, 

James  Mcholls,  Worthington,  Parker,  and  Co. 

Jos.  Blair,  Ben.  Sandford, 

John  Gray,  Brooks  and  Oughton, 

Jos.  Litt,  &c.   &c. 

In  compliance  with  the  above  requisition,  we  appoint  a  public 
meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  Manchester  and  Salford,  to  be  held  on 
Monday  evening,   the  27th  instant,   in  the  Dining   Room   of  the 
E  xchange  Buildings,  at  eleven  o'clock  precisely. 
H.  H.  BIELET,  Boroughreeve 


R.  HINDLEY,  Boroughreeve 

I  Constables 


70  OPPOSITION    ON   BETTER   GROUNDS. 

This  Mr.  Hugh.  Hornby  Birley,  Boroughreeve,  who 
convened  an  anti-corn-law  meeting,  presided  over  it,  and 
signed  its  resolutions,  subsequently  attained  the  bad  pre- 
eminence of  commanding  a  troop  of  local  yeomanry,  which 
rode  furiously,  and  with  newly-sharpened  sabres  in  hand, 
into  the  middle  of  a  legally-called  and  peaceably-assembled 
meeting  to  petition  for  the  repeal  of  the  corn  law,  striking 
indiscriminately  unarmed  men  and  defenceless  women  and 
children.  Why,  at  an  interval  of  little  more  than  four 
years,  did  the  petitioners  of  the  one  period  hew  down 
the  petitioners  of  the  other  ?  The  Birleys  and  the  Greens, 
the  Bradshaws  and  the  Hardmans,  of  1815,  believed  that 
the  enactment  of  the  corn-law  would  raise  wages ;  and 
the  working  men  of  1819  asked  for  its  repeal  because 
it  had  reduced  wages.  The  meeting  passed  the  following 
resolutions : — 

"  1st.  That  the  great  importance  of  trade  and  manufactures  in 
this  country  has  been  fully  evinced  during  the  period  of  the  late 
war,  by  enabling  us  to  call  forth  resources  impracticable  in  any  state 
that  was  merely  agricultural. 

"  2nd.  That  a  large  exportation  of  our  manufactures  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  their  support,  and  their  sale  in  foreign  markets  can 
be  insured  only  by  their  superiority  and  cheapness. 

"3d.  That  the  great  extension  of  manufactures  in  France, 
Switzerland,  Germany,  and  the  Netherlands,  where  they  possess 
decisive  advantages  from  the  low  price  of  labour,  is  severely  felt 
in  this  country,  and  is  truly  alarming. 

"4th.  That  the  proposed  restrictions  on  the  importation  of  corn 
must  materially  raise  its  price,  and  consequently  that  of  every  other 
species  of  provisions ;  and  as  a  great  proportion  of  labour  in  the 
manufactures  is  and  must  be  manual,  it  will  be  utterly  impossible 
to  carry  on  competition  with  the  Continent  for  any  length  of  time,  if 
the  projected  measure  be  adopted. 

"5th.  That  whilst  the  landed  interest  was  enriched  by  the 
war,  the  class  of  manufacturers  sustained,  in  a  variety  of  ways, 
its  heaviest  pressure. 

"  6th.  That  no  policy  can  be  more  short-sighted  or  unjust, 
than  that  which  would  redress  the  temporary  grievances  of  a  part  of 
the  community,  by  permanently  sacrificing  the  best  interests  of  the 
whole." 


AGRICULTURE   AND   TRADE.  71 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  stress  of  these  resolutions  is 
upon  cheapness  of  labour  as  necessary  to  successful  com- 
petition with  other  countries.  The  newspapers  of  the 
time  contain  no  reports  of  speeches — no  comments  on 
speeches.  The  notice  in  Cowdroy's  Gazette  was  confined 
to  the  following  meagre  paragraph  : — 

"On  Monday  last,  pursuant  to  a  requisition  from  some  of  the 
most  respectable  mercantile  characters  of  this  town,  a  public  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Exchange  Rooms,  to  take  into  consideration  the 
propriety  of  petitioning  against  the  new  corn  laws,  in  their  process 
of  passing  both  houses  of  parliament.  Several  appropriate  and 
spirited  resolutions  met  with  unanimous  assent,  and  we  hope  that 
the  sentiments  thus  openly  declared  from  so  important  a  trading 
town  as  Manchester,  will  testify  its  sense  of  the  impending  bill ; 
which,  while  it  may  gratify  the  wishes  of  interested  landholders) 
must,  by  its  tendency  to  advance  the  price  of  labour,  give  to  the 
commercial  rivalship  of  other  countries  a  decided  pre-eminence." 

It  appears,  however,  that  there  were  some  who  joined 
in  the  requisition  and  attended  the  meeting  who  were  not 
satisfied  with  the  resolution  laying  such  stress  on  the 
danger  of  raising  the  price  of  labour.  I  find  in  Cowdroy 
an  advertisement — and  it  is  a  curious  sign  of  the  times 
that  they  should  be  inserted  only  as  an  advertisement, — 
certain  "Plain  Observations  on  the  Corn  Laws,"  in  the 
the  form  of  resolutions,  no  doubt  intended — very  likely  by 
John  Shuttleworth,  then  a  rising  young  man,  but  not  of 
such  standing  as  to  insist  very  pertinaciously  on  the  un- 
modified adoption  of  his  views, — to  be  proposed  at  the 
meeting,  but  withdrawn  for  the  sake  of  committing  the 
old  ruling  party  to  an  opposition  to  the  proposed  act  of 
commercial  restriction.  From  these  obviously  intended 
resolutions  I  select  the  following : — 

"  It  is  evident  and  notorious  that  the  rent  of  land  has  been 
generally  doubled,  and  in  many  instances  quadrupled,  and  that  ever 
since  the  advance  both  on  its  value  and  its  product  was  the  result  of 
circumstances,  so,  or  equally,  ought  both  to  fall  (as  is  the  case  in 
various  manufactures)  when  such  circumstances  cease  to  operate. 

"That  the  high  price  of  subsistence  exceeding  what  the  lower 


72  REFORMERS    OF    THE    TIME. 

orders  have  generally  been  able  to  pay  out  of  their  earnings,  has 
greatly  contributed  to  the  excessive  poor  rates. 

"  That  it  is  a  delusion  to  hold  out  to  the  lower  classes,  that  wages 
OP  the  price  of  labour  will,  or  can,  rise  in  the  same  extent  with  the 
proposed  rise  in  the  price  of  food. 

"  That  a  great  number  of  persons  thrown  out  of  work  in  all  trades, 
will  inevitably  reduce  the  general  rate  of  wages. 

"  That  the  laborious  orders  of  this  empire  believing  it  the  effect  of 
a  necessary  war,  have  long  submitted  with  exemplary  patience  to  the 
increased  price  of  provisions,  and  they  must  feel  with  proportionate 
disappointment,  if  such  should  now  be  artificially  continued. 

"  That  agriculture  has  especially  its  own  protecting  duties ;  that 
the  duties  on  foreign  wines,  spirits,  and  colonial  sugars,  although 
generally  viewed  as  a  source  of  revenue,  are  not  less  effectually 
protecting  duties  in  favour  of  the  growth  of  British  barley  and  hops. 
That  these  alone  outweigh  at  once  all  the  protecting  duties  in  favour 
of  manufactures. 

"That  corn  laws  can  be  only  effectual  when  accompanied  by 
legislative  restriction  extended  to  rent;  and  as  this  cannot,  perhaps, 
be  practically  enforced,  the  free  importation  of  foreign  corn  can 
alone  keep  down  prices. 

"  That  if  the  threat  of  laying  down  more  land  in  grass  should  be 
realized,  it  is  not  more  than  seems  to  be  required  by  the  high  price 
of  butcher's  meat,  butter,  and  cheese,  as  well  as  bread. 

"  That  the  property  tax  is  now  about  to  be  repealed,  and  the  cost 
of  the  produce  of  land  diminished  accordingly. 

"  That  the  only  equitable  increase  of  rent  must  be  drawn  from  the 
increase  of  the  quantity  of  produce,  and  not  from  the  increase  of 
the  price  of  it. 

"  That  an  artificial  increase  of  rent  by  parliamentary  protections,  is 
a  depreciation  of  all  other  property  to  the  benefit  of  the  landowner. 

"That  with  respect  to  the  labouring  classes,  it  has  been  above 
shown  that  it  is  a  deception  to  suppose  their  wages  will,  or  can  rise 
in  the  same  proportion  with  the  proposed  rise  in  the  price  of  food — 
an  expectation  disproved  by  the  experience  of  the  late  times  of  high 
prices,  when  their  increase  of  wages,  however  in  some  places  great, 
did  not  avert  their  increased  difficulties. 

"That  it  is  absolutely  necessary  immediate  petitions  should  be 
presented  to  both  houses  of  parliament,  and  the  Prince  Regent,  to 
prevent  the  extension  of  the  import  price  of  corn  being  altered  from 
63s.  to  80s.  per  quarter." 


REFORMERS    OF    THE    TIME.  73 

I  suppose  that,  to  the  open  and  strong  expression  of 
my  opinion  in  preference  of  the  intended  resolutions  to 
those  which  had  been  passed  at  the  meeting,  I  was  in- 
debted for  a  call  from  Mr.  Edward  Baxter  and  Mr.  John 
Edward  Taylor,  afterwards  of  the  Manchester  Guardian. 
Baxter  was  a  man  of  much  energy,  whose  prosperity  in 
business  had  not  abated  his  earnestness  for  reform,  and 
Taylor  had  a  youthful  ardour  for  liberty  which  promised 
fair  to  continue  under  any  circumstances.  Through  them 
I  became  acquainted  with  a  little  circle  of  men,  faithful, 
amongst  the  faithless,  to  liberal  principles,  who  subsequently 
threw  the  shield  of  their  protection  over  the  intended 
victims  of  a  government  oppression,  which  was,  if  possible, 
more  vindictive  than  that  of  1794.  There  were  few  re- 
maining of  those  who  had  been  reformers  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  French  revolution.  Thomas  Walker 
was  dead,  and  Thomas  Cooper  had  emigrated  to  America, 
Ottiwell  Wood  (father  of  the  present  chairman  of  the  board 
of  inland  revenue)  had  removed  to  Liverpool — out  of  the 
river  into  the  cold  shower — and  Mr.  George  Philips  (after- 
wards Sir  George,  Baronet),  frightened  at  the  atrocities  of 
the  revolution,  had  retreated  into  the  ranks  of  the  whigs. 
Robert  Philips  remained  staunch  and  true  to  his  early  prin- 
ciples ;  his  son  Mark,  afterwards  M.P.  for  Manchester,  was 
then  but  a  lad.  Mr.  Samuel  Greg  also  remained  true  to 
his  early  principles ;  his  son,  Robert  Hyde,  afterwards 
M.P.  for  Manchester,  had  not  yet  taken  part  in  public 
business.  And  there  were  Samuel  Jackson,  who  lived 
in  a  house,  then  in  the  country,  in  Princess-street,  Hulme ; 
and  Thomas  Preston,  who  lived  in  a  retired  villa  on  the 
Ashton-oad,  now  a  public-house,  both  venerable  and  in- 
telligent men;  and  Thomas  Kershaw,  William  Hazlitt's 
friend,  whose  talk  was  of  paintings,  and  Stringer,  of 
Knutsford,  and  Church-and-King  mobs.  Of  the  new  men, 
the  carriers- down  of  reform  principles  to  another  genera- 
tion, were  J.  Edward  Taylor,  whom  I  have  already  named  ; 

E 


74  REFORMERS    OF    THF    TIME. 

Joseph  Brotherton,  who,  then  in  his  country  cottage  in 
Oldfield-lane,  gave  quiet  expression  to  the  principles  of 
free  trade  and  peace,  which  he  afterwards  boldly  asserted 
in  the  house  of  commons ;  William  Harvey,  Brotherton's 
worthy  brother-in-law;  Richard  Potter,  afterwards  M.P. 
for  Wigan,  benevolent  and  earnest,  then  beginning  to  take 
a  part  in  public  business;  Thomas  Potter,  afterwards  Sir 
Thomas,  and  first  mayor  of  Manchester,  benevolent,  strong 
of  purpose  and  energetic,  always  willing  to  aid  the  cause 
of  reform,  but  taking  little  or  no  part  in  public  questions ; 
John  Shuttleworth,  afterwards  alderman,  eloquent,  intel- 
lectual, and  bold ;  and  Fenton  Robinson  Atkinson,  an 
able  lawyer  and  a  thorough  hater  of  oppression,  whose 
legal  knowledge  and  earnest  love  of  liberty  were  soon 
to  be  effectively  used  on  behalf  of  the  illegally  oppressed. 
Mr.  John  Benjamin  Smith,  now  member  for  the  Stirling 
district  of  boroughs,  making  no  public  appearances,  was 
preparing  himself  for  future  labours.  Mr.  Absalom  Watkin, 
giving  himself  more  to  literature  than  to  politics,  was, 
nevertheless,  on  the  way  to  useful  action.  Amongst  the 
shopkeepers  of  reform  principles,  were  Mr.  John  Dracup, 
Mr.  P.  T.  Candelet,  and  others,  who  had  the  confidence 
of  the  working  classes,  using  their  influence  beneficially. 
A  few  more  there  were,  free  traders  and  reformers;  but 
the  band,  at  least  among  the  class  of  persons  who  wore 
broad  cloth  and  white  neckcloths,  was  small — "a  small 
but  determined  band,"  as  Richard  Potter,  referring  to  the 
period,  used  to  say,  when  in  less  trying  days,  the  old 
pioneers  in  the  cause  of  reform  were  mentioned  with 
honour.  The  small  band,  however,  furnished  rather  a 
remarkable  quota  to  the  legislature,  to  the  press,  and  to 
the  municipal  government  of  the  future  borough. 

Dr.  William  C.  Taylor,  in  his  "  Life  and  Times  of  Sir 
Robert  Peel,"  noticing  the  first  baronet's  opposition  to 
the  corn  law,  says : — "  It  is  only  justice  to  observe,  that 
the  resistance  offered  to  the  imposition  of  these  laws  by 


FALLACY    ABOUT   WAGES.  7-5 

the  first  Sir  Robert  Peel,  was  based  upon  more  legitimate 
grounds  than  the  demand  for  their  repeal  when  first  raised 
by  the  modern  manufacturers  of  Manchester.  They  took 
the  untenable  and  unpopular  ground  that  it  was  necessary 
to  have  cheap  bread,  in  order  to  reduce  the  English  rate 
of  wages  to  the  continental  level;  and  so  long  as  they 
persisted  in  this  blunder,  the  cause  of  free  trade  made 
but  little  progress.  On  the  other  hand,  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
with  characteristic  good  sense,  had  pointed  out  that  these 
laws  were  injurious,  not  to  class  interests,  but  to  imperial 
interests.  *  *  *  It  is  absurd  to  say  that  Manchester 
was  either  the  birth-place  or  the  cradle  of  free  trade ;  it 
can  only  claim  the  merit  of  reviving  the  demand  for  the 
repeal  of  an  impolitic  law,  which  had  been  allowed  to 
slumber  during  a  period  of  great  political  excitement  and 
some  commercial  prosperity ;  and  when  the  revival  of  the 
demand  took  place,  it  would  have  been  well  if  the  sound 
principles  enunciated  by  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  1815,  had 
been  universally  adopted  by  those  who  engaged  in  the 
new  movement." 

I  came  to  Manchester  soon  after  the  passing  of  the  corn 
law,  and  had  some  part  in  the  origination  of  the  League, 
and  I  can  safely  aver  that  in  1815,  exclusive  of  the  working 
classes,  there  were  not  more  persons  right  as  to  the  manner 
in  which  wages  could  be  affected  by  that  enactment  than 
there  were  wrong  when  the  successful  agitation  of  its 
repeal  commenced  in  1838.  There  were  few  in  1815, 
amongst  the  rank  of  merchant  or  manufacturer,  beyond  the 
gentlemen  I  have  named,  who  held  that  the  high  price 
of  food  would  reduce  wages.  There  were  as  small  a 
number  of  those  who  took  any  prominent  part  in  the 
league  movement,  commencing  in  1838,  who  held  that 
the  high  price  of  food  would  raise  wages.  The  speech 
of  Mr.  John  Shuttleworth,  at  the  1815  meeting,  which, 
for  soundness  of  argument,  might  have  been  delivered  at 
the  Free  Trade  Hall  in  1845,  was  not  in  accordance  with 
E  3 


76  RENEWED    AGITATION. 

the  opinions  of  a  dozen  men  of  any  note  in  the  meeting, 
and  was  only  tolerated  because  he  was  opposed  to  the  bill, 
as  were,  though  for  different  and  indeed  opposite  reasons, 
the  great  majority  of  persons  present.  The  energetic 
eight  years'  struggle  for  a  total  repeal  of  the  corn  law, 
was  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  community — the  nerveless 
and  ineffective  opposition  to  the  passing  of  the  bill  was 
from  a  selfish  fear  on  the  part  of  the  manufacturers,  that 
their  own  interests  might  suffer  by  an  advance  of  wages. 
The  schoolmaster  had  been  at  work  during  the  interval. 
Twenty-three  years'  suffering  had  greatly  sharpened  the 
naturally  shrewd  intellect  of  Lancashire ;  greater  mental 
cultivation  had  brought  higher  moral  motives  into  activity ; 
the  little  band  of  the  year  1815  had  been  receiving  constant 
accessions  to  its  numbers,  constant  accessions  to  its  cause. 
In  1818,  the  free  traders  needed  only  leaders.  The  time 
was  come — and  the  men  came. 

The  radical  movement  was  renewed,  not  commenced,  in 
1816  ;  it  had  its  origin  in  1812,  but  had  for  a  time  been 
repressed,  by  the  same  unjust  means  which  had  been 
employed  to  put  down  the  movement  for  reform  and  peace, 
in  which  Thomas  Walker  and  his  coadjutors  had  been 
engaged.  I  have  described  the  consequences,  in  that  year, 
of  calling  a  meeting  and,  at  the  time  when  it  should  have 
been  held,  shutting,  under  a  false  pretence,  the  door  of  the 
place  to  which  it  had  been  convened.  The  gentlemen  who 
had  intended  to  move  the  counter-resolutions  did  not  think 
it  prudent  to  convene  another  meeting  in  the  then  excited 
state  of  the  public  mind.  Some  working  men,  however, 
probably  on  the  suggestion  of  the  shrewd  old  John  Knight, 
a  manufacturer  in  a  small  way,  thought  it  advisable  that  an 
opportunity  should  be  afforded  to  the  friends  of  peace  and 
parliamentary  reform  to  express  their  sentiments  on  those 
subjects,  which  they  conceived  to  be  the  two  measures  most 
calculated  to  relieve  their  present  sufferings  and  prevent 
the  future  recurrence  of  them.  It  was  therefore  resolved, 


WEAVERS    APPREHENDED.  77 

at  a  meeting  held  on  the  26th  of  May,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Elephant,  in  Tib-street,  that  an  address  should  be  presented 
to  the  Prince  Regent,  and  a  petition  to  the  House  of 
Commons,  both  of  which  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
prepare.  The  resolutions  of  this  meeting  appeared  in  the 
Statesman  newspaper,  of  the  3rd  of  June  ;  and  another 
meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held  on  Thursday,  the  1 1th  of 
June,  at  the  same  public-house,  to  determine  finally  on  the 
prosecution  of  the  address  and  the  petition.  When  the 
persons  met  they  were  informed  that  Nadin,  the  deputy- 
constable,  would  attend,  with  a  military  force,  to  break  up 
the  assemblage.  John  Knight  said  he  thought  that  was 
improbable,  as  they  were  met  for  a  constitutional  purpose, 
and  therefore  had  nothing  to  fear.  They  did,  however, 
adjourn  to  the  Prince  Regent's  Arms,  Ancoats.  "  On  our 
arrival,"  says  Knight,  in  a  preface  to  the  report  of  the 
subsequent  trial,  "  we  were  shown  into  a  room  capable  of 
accommodating  forty  or  fifty  people,  and  after  waiting  a 
considerable  time,  while  the  company  assembled  and  got 
some  refreshment,  we  proceeded  to  business,  about  a  quarter 
before  ten  o'clock.  I  began  by  inquiring  the  residences 
and  occupations  of  the  individuals  who  composed  the 
meeting,  and  then  proceeded  to  read  the  resolutions  of  the 
26th  of  May,  and  afterwards  the  address  and  petition  which 
had  been  prepared,  taking  the  sense  of  the  company  upon 
each  as  I  proceeded.  I  afterwards  made  some  observations 
on  the  deplorable  circumstances  of  the  labouring  classes, 
and  lamented  and  reprobated  the  conduct  some  of  them  had 
adopted,  to  avert  the  continuance  of  which  I  recommended 
frequent  and  general  petitioning,  which  I  endeavoured  to 
enforce  as  the  best  method  of  obtaining  relief.  About  this 
time  some  person  came  to  inform  us  that  it  was  eleven 
o'clock  ;  we  then  began  the  financial  part  of  our  business, 
and  Mr.  Oldham  had  just  laid  £1  2s.  on  the  table,  which  I 
was  taking  up,  when  Nadin  entered,  with  a  blunderbuss  in 
his  hands,  followed  by  a  great  number  of  soldiers,  with 


78  THE    THIRTY-EIGHT    PRISONERS. 

their  guns  and  bayonets  fixed.  Nadin,  advancing  to  the 
table  at  which  Washington  and  I  sat,  inquired  for  what 
purpose  we  were  there  assembled,  on  which  Washington, 
handing  him  a  copy  of  the  resolutions,  replied,  that  our 
object  was  peace  and  parliamentary  reform.  Nadin  said, 
'  I  do  not  believe  you ;  that  is  only  a  pretence.'  He  then 
searched  our  persons,  ordered  our  names,  occupations,  and 
residences  to  be  put  down,  our  hands  to  be  tied,  and  ourselves 
to  be  taken  to  the  New  Bailey.  I  said,  he  surely  could  not 
think  of  preventing  us  from  going  home.  He  showed  no 
warrant,  but  said  we  should  be  examined  immediately,  as 
the  magistrates  were  sitting."  So  firm,  shrewd  old  John — 
not  shrewd  enough  to  fear  that  the  legality  and  constitu- 
tionality of  his  meeting  were  any  protection  from  the  rough 
hands  of  Joseph  Nadin — was  marched  off  with  his  thirty- 
seven  compatriots,  a  gallant  guard  of  soldiers  accompanying 
the  manacled  men  to  the  prison-house.  As  these  were  the 
first  imprisoned  of  the  radicals,  I  give  their  names : — 
William  Washington,  Thomas  Cannavan, 

John  Haigh,  Daniel  Jevins, 

James  Knott,  James  Hep  worth, 

Simon  Simmons,  Eobert  Slack, 

Aaron  Marvel,  Aaron  Whitehead, 

John  Zershaw,  James  Boothby, 

John  Knight,  Isaac  Birch, 

John  Godby,  Thomas  Cooke, 

Edward  M'Ginnes,  Charles  Oldham, 

James  Lawton,  Kobert  Thorneley, 

Edmund  Newton,  John  Oldham, 

John  Newton,  Err  Oldhara, 

James  Greenwood,  Thomas  Harsnett, 

Thomas  Broughton,  Joseph  Tilney, 

Thomas  Wilkinson,  Stephen  Harrison, 

Charles  Woolling,  Rycroft  Heyworth, 

William  Coppock,  Randal  Judson, 

John  Howarth,  James  Buckley, 

Charles  Smith,  Edward  Phillips. 

While  the  military  guarded  these  poor  hands-tied  weavers 


THE    THIRTY-EIGHT    PRISONERS.  79 

on  their  road  to  the  New  Bailey  prison,  Joseph  Nadin  car- 
ried with  him  their  resolutions,  their  address  to  the  Prince 
Regent,  and  their  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons.  The 
following  copy  of  six  of  the  resolutions  will  show  the  nature 
of  the  several  documents  which  the  deputy-constable  carried 
off  so  triumphantly : — 

"1.  That,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  individuals,  our  nominal 
representatives  appear  to  act  under  such  a  baleful  influence,  as  to 
have  ceased  to  be  the  efficient  guardians  o%  our  properties,  our 
liberties,  and  our  lives. 

"  2.  That  they  have  frequently  permitted  us  to  be  wantonly  plunged 
into  unnecessary  and  ruinous  wars,  by  which  we  have  so  far  provoked 
the  surrounding  nations,  as  to  induce  them  to  interrupt  friendly 
intercourse  with  us ;  and  thereby  have  vastly  diminished,  if  not 
destroyed,  our  commerce,  and  also  so  enormously  increased  our 
expenditure,  that  our  burthens  and  privations  are  become  quite 
insupportable. 

"  3.  That  our  nominal  representatives  seem  to  be  so  warped  by  the 
minister  of  the  day,  as  to  set  popular  opinion  at  defiance ;  so  that 
until  the  House  of  Commons  is  so  far  reformed  as  to  feel  with  and 
speak  the  sense  of  the  people,  the  people  may  expect  to  be  coerced 
into  submission. 

"4.  That  it  is  now  acknowledged  and  declared  by  all  intelligent 
and  honest  men,  that  our  nominal  representatives  are  become  so 
subservient  to  the  minister  for  the  time  being,  that  it  is  essentially 
necessary  that  they  be  elected  or  appointed  by  the  people  at  large, 
to  give  them  firmness  sufficient  to  become  the  real  guardians  of  the 
people,  an  object  essential  to  our  welfare  and  security. 

"  5.  That  so  long,  intense,  and  extensive  have  been  the  sufferings 
of  the  people,  that  unless  a  strong  hope  of  speedy  deliverance  be 
immediately  infused  into  the  public  mind,  the  most  dreadful  conse- 
quences may  be  apprehended;  for  though  hundreds  or  thousands 
may  be  obliged  to  starve,  millions  cannot  be  expected  to  submit  to  it 

"  6.  That  the  only  rational  ground  of  hope  is  in  a  speedy,  radical, 
and  efficient  reform  in  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament ;  and 
therefore,  as  the  rational  friends  of  peace  and  social  order,  we  pledge 
ourselves  to  use  every  constitutional  means  in  our  power  to  obtain  so 
desirable  an  object,  and  also  engage  never  to  cease  our  efforts  till  that 
object  be  attained." 

Of  the  men  in  whose  possession  these  resolutions  were 


80  THEIR    TRIAL. 

found,  and  who,  with  their  hands  tied,  had  the  honour  of 
a  military  escort  to  the  New  Bailey,  twenty-four  were  put 
to  three  others  in  a  lock-up  room,  where  they  were  confined, 
almost  to  their  suffocation,  for  sixteen  or  seventeen  hours, 
without  being  permitted  to  see  their  friends  or  their  solicitor. 
On  the  afternoon  of  next  day  (Friday)  they  were  brought 
before  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Hay,  J.  Sylvester,  Esq.,  and  Ralph 
Wright,  Esq.  (afterwards  to  be  heard  of  as  the  Flixton 
foot-path  magistrate),  and  charged  on  the  oath  of  Nadin — 
Nadin  alone — with  holding  an  unlawful  meeting,  and  com- 
bining for  seditious  purposes,  tending  to  overthrow  the 
government.  Most  formidable  men  these  thirty-eight  poor 
weavers !  They  were  again  brought  before  the  magistrates 
on  Saturday  evening  in  private,  and  were  told  that  the 
charge  against  them  amounted  to  felony.  The  "  small  but 
determined  band,"  formerly  alluded  to,  had  heard  of  the 
case,  and  Mr.  Atkinson,  solicitor,  had  promptly  volunteered 
his  legal  assistance.  He  found  admittance  to  the  prisoners 
on  this,  their  second,  appearance,  and  demanded  an  imme- 
diate examination.  Fleming,  the  spy-witness,  gave  his 
evidence,  but  the  magistrates  would  not  permit  him  to  be 
cross-examined.  A  commitment  was  made  out  for  the  whole 
thirty-eight,  and  on  the  Monday  they  were  sent  off  to 
Lancaster  Castle,  where  they  were  detained  prisoners  until 
their  trial  on  the  27th  of  August. 

The  indictment  charged  William  Washington  and  Thomas 
Broughton  with  having,  with  force  and  arms,  feloniously 
administered  an  unlawful  oath  to  Samuel  Fleming,  and  the 
other  prisoners  with  being  present,  then  and  there,  with 
force  and  arms,  feloniously  aiding,  assisting,  and  consenting. 
Nadin  had  taken  into  custody  all  whom  he  found  in  the 
room,  made  them  all  parties  in  the  same  charge,  no  one 
able  to  speak  for  the  other,  none  to  be  witness  for  them. 
It  looked  black  for  the  prisoners.  It  happened,  however, 
that  Nadin,  in  his  flurry,  had  passed  a  man  on  the  landing 
of  the  staircase,  and  that  man  was  forthcoming.  Fleming 


THEIR    ACQUITTAL.  81 

swore  that  the  oath  was  administered  to  him  by  Washington 
and  Broughton  ;  but  it  was  proved  by  several  witnesses 
that  Washington  was  elsewhere  at  the  time  sworn  to,  and 
the  man  who  had  escaped  from  the  clutches  of  Nadin  swore 
that  no  oath  was  administered  at  the  meeting,  and  that  its 
only  business  was  to  consider  about  petitioning  for  reform 
and  peace.  Colonel  Sylvester,  in  cross-examination,  acknow- 
ledged that  he  had  given  instructions  to  Nadin  to  send 
Fleming  to  the  meeting,  to  be  asked  to  be  "  twisted  in," 
and  Nadin  acknowledged  that  he  had  followed  close  upon 
Fleming  to  take  all  the  men  into  custody.  Scarlett  and 
Brougham  were  retained  by  the  "  small  but  determined 
band ;"  but  in  those  days  no  speech  was  permitted  in  behalf 
of  persons  accused  of  felony,  and  they  could  do  no  better 
than  cross-examine.  This  was  done  with  effect ;  and  the 
judge,  old  Baron  Wood,  who  afterwards  tried  John  Edward 
Taylor,  plainly  intimated  to  the  jury  that  Fleming's  evidence 
was  flatly  contradicted  by  incontrovertible  evidence.  The 
prisoners  were  acquitted.  Fleming,  the  spy,  was  evidently 
a  tool  of  the  magistrates  and  their  coadjutor,  Nadin,  for 
he  was  seen  for  years  about  the  town,  well  dressed  and 
seemingly  not  engaged  in  any  occupation. 

The  acquittal  of  John  Knight  and  his  thirty-seven 
compatriots,  like  the  acquittal  of  Thomas  Walker  and  John 
Home  Tooke,  certainly  tended  to  keep  alive  some  feeling 
of  confidence  in  trial  by  jury  as  a  safeguard  of  personal 
liberty;  but  an  expensive  trial  (although  the  money  was 
found  by  middle-class  men,  towards  whom  the  class  of 
persons  from  which  the  prisoners  were  taken  did  not  mani- 
fest much  gratitude,)  and  a  long  imprisonment  previous  to 
trial  no  doubt  operated  in  the  way  of  intimidation.  Thirty- 
eight  men  had  been  taken  from  their  families,  kept  in 
prison  for  nearly  three  months,  and  then  discharged  without 
a  farthing's  compensation  for  their  losses  and  sufferings; 
glad,  however,  that  they  had  escaped  transportation  for  life. 
There  were  in  prospect,  for  all  out- spoken  reformers,  the 
E  3 


82  THEIR    ACQUITTAL. 

certainty  of  incarceration  in  a  miserable  dungeon  before 
trial,  and  the  probability  of  transportation  after.  Need  we 
be  surprised  that  they  felt  they  were  before  their  time  ? 
Need  we  wonder  that  some  thirty-seven  out  of  the  thirty- 
eight  were  never  more  heard  of  as  agitators  in  the  cause  of 
parliamentary  reform ;  and  that  the  mass  of  the  working 
classes,  instead  of  giving  loud  utterance  to  their  embittered 
feelings,  moodily  and  gloomily  waited  for  more  fitting 
opportunity  ?  Indomitable  old  John  Knight  persevered, 
but  quietly ;  not  thrusting  himself  into  danger,  but  ready 
to  come  out,  with  all  his  dogged  perseverance,  when  others 
were  ready  to  come  out  with  him.  Four  years  had  old 
John  to  wait,  and  then  the  high  price  of  provisions  and  the 
general  distress  set  men  a  thinking,  as  he  thought,  that  the 
evils  under  which  they  suffered  were  irremediable  without 
a  full  representation  of  the  people  in  parliament. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  PEACE. 

MR.  WHEELER,  in  his  "  History  of  Manchester,"  giving 
an  account  of  the  events  of  1816,  says  :  "  The  period  was 
now  approaching,  at  which  Manchester  began  to  be  re- 
garded as  the  centre  of  wide-spread  and  deeply-ramified 
social  disorganization."  It  might  have  been  expected  that 
Manchester  and  its  manufacturing  dependencies  would  first 
have  felt  the  impoverishing  effects  of  the  corn  laws  of 
1815,  which  excluded  foreign  wheat  until  its  price  reached 
80s.,  and  of  the  greatly  deficient  harvest  of  1816,  but  the 
discontent  produced  by  the  high  price  of  provisions  and 
the  consequent  scarcity  of  employment  was  strongly  mani- 
fested in  the  agricultural  before  it  openly  displayed  itself 
in  the  manufacturing  districts.  It  was  not  at  Manchester, 
Oldham,  and  Bolton,  that  riots  commenced,  but  at  Down- 
ham,  Ely,  and  Littleport ;  not  at  Stockport,  Ashton,  and 
Bury,  but  at  Bridport,  Biddeford,  and  Cambridge.  Curious 
commentary  this  on  a  law,  which,  whatever  might  be 
its  operation  on  manufactures,  was  to  give  protection  and 
prosperity  to  agriculture,  and  which,  sustaining  the  price 
of  food,  was  to  sustain  the  wages  of  agricultural  labourers  ! 
Strange  it  is  that  farm  labourers,  for  whose  special  welfare 
the  corn  law  was  passed,  and  so  well  defended,  should, 
in  a  single  year  after  its  enactment,  wage  war  against  their 
generous  protectors,  ranging  themselves  around  banners, 
not  inscribed  "  protection  to  agriculture,"  but  "  bread  and 
blood  !"  The  following  account  of  the  Ely  riots  has  been 
chiefly  extracted  from  "  a  plain  statement  of  facts,"  for- 
warded to  Lord  Sidmouth,  by  the  Rev.  John  Nachell, 
vicar  of  Littleport. 


8i  AGRICULTURAL    RIOTS. 

The  first  disposition  to  riot  manifested  itself  in  the  small 
village  of  Southery,  six  miles  from  Littleport,  where  a  mob 
assembled  on  the  18th  of  May,  complaining  of  want  of 
work,  lowness  of  wages,  and  clearness  of  Jtour.  These 
parties  proceeded  in  a  riotous  manner  to  Downham,  plun- 
dering the  butchers'  and  bakers'  shops,  and  committing 
various  acts  of  outrage,  until  a  compromise,  "  very  im- 
properly," says  the  reverend  narrator,  was  made  with  them 
by  the  magistrates,  to  the  effect  that  labourers  should 
receive  two  shillings  and  six  pence  per  day,  and  have  their 
flour  at  two  shillings  and  six  pence  per  stone,  the  regular 
price  at  that  time  being  three  shillings  and  nine  pence. 
Nothing  farther  occurred  until  the  22nd  May,  when  there 
were  two  benefit  club  dinners  at  Littleport.  In  the  even- 
ing the  members,  consisting  chiefly  of  labourers,  the  class 
of  men  who,  according  to  the  protectionists  are  always  best 
paid  when  the  price  of  corn  is  highest,  assembled  to  the 
number  of  two  hundred,  and  with  a  horn  and  a  banner 
paraded  the  village,  "committing  every  excess  of  plunder 
and  outrage,"  until  about  eleven  o'clock,  when  they  pre- 
sented themselves  at  the  parsonage,  demanding  money. 
Mr.  NachelTs  remonstrances,  as  a  magistrate,  and  promises 
as  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  were  equally  in  vain ;  his  house 
was  forced  open  and  completely  plundered,  while  the  family 
concealed  themselves  in  the  field.  Next  morning  the 
rioters  assembled  in  greatly  increased  numbers,  at  Ely, 
where  they  were  joined  by  a  number  of  "  disaffected  per- 
sons." They  opened  negociations  with  the  magistrates 
who  felt  it  advisable  to  comply  with  their  terms  for  good 
wages  and  cheap  food,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  rioters 
returned  to  their  homes,  with  a  threat,  however,  of  re- 
assembling at  night.  Meanwhile  the  Rev.  Henry  Law, 
had  proceeded  express  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  and  his  lordship 
hearing  that  the  Rev.  Henry  B.  Dudley,  a  magistrate  of 
Ely,  was  in  town,  sent  for  him  and  despatched  him  home  to 
preserve  its  peace.  From  Cambridge,  forty  men  of  the 


"  WHOLESOME"  SEVERITY.  85 

Koyston  troop  of  volunteer  cavalry  proceeded  to  Ely,  and 
finding,  on  its  arrival  there,  that  the  rioters  were  still  at 
Littleport,  committing  "great  atrocities"  there,  it  was 
resolved  to  surprise  them  in  that  place.  Eighteen  men  of 
the  Royals,  and  part  of  the  Royston  yeomanry,  headed  by 
the  Rev.  Sir  H.  B.  Dudley  and  the  Rev.  Henry  Law, 
marched  out  to  the  attack,  which  was  completely  successful. 
The  first  rioter  who  attempted  resistance  being  instantly 
shot  by  a  dragoon,  the  rest  made  but  a  feeble  resistance, 
and  above  seventy  of  them  were  taken  prisoners  to  Ely. 
A  special  commission  was  speedily  issued  to  Justices 
Abbott  and  Burrough,  and  E.  Christian,  Esq.,  Chief-justice 
of  Ely,  for  the  trial  of  the  offenders,  and  the  proceedings 
commenced  on  the  1 7th  June,  when  thirty-four  of  them 
were  capitally  convicted,  of  whom  five  were  hanged  by  the 
neck  until  thev  were  dead.  Similar  disturbances  arose  in 
Downham,  Bury,  Cambridge,  and  Norwich,  but,  "  in  con- 
sequence, probably,"  says  Mr.  Sidmouth's  biographer,  "  of 
the  prompt  and  judicious  severity  exercised  at  Ely,  were 
speedily  suppressed."  "  The  proceedings  at  Ely  have 
unquestionably  had  a  good  effect,"  writes  Lord  Sidmouth 
himself  to  his  brother;  and  he  resolved  to  continue  the 
wholesome  severity  which  had  done  so  much  good.  There 
was,  however,  speedy  proof  tending  to  "  confirm  his  antici- 
pations of  a  winter  of  discontent  and  disturbance;"  and 
Lord  Darlington  wrote  to  him  from  Raby  Castle,  on  the 
8th  of  October,  that  the  "  distress  in  Yorkshire  was  unpre- 
cedented— that  there  was  a  total  stagnation  of  the  little 
trade  they  even  had — that  wheat  was  already  more  than 
one  guinea  a  bushel,  and  no  old  corn  in  store — that  the 
potato  crops  had  failed — that  the  harvest  was  then  only 
beginning,  the  corn  in  many  parts  being  still  quite  green, 
and  that  he  feared  a  total  defalcation  of  all  grain  that 
season  from  the  deluge  of  rain  which  had  fallen  for  many 
weeks,  and  was  still  falling."  Such  were  the  prospects  of 
the  country  in  the  year  after  the  corn  law  was  passed. 


86  FLOUR    LET    IN. 

Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  disposition  to  riot  which 
had  manifested  itself  first  in  the  agricultural  and  then  in 
the  coal  districts  should  extend  itself  to  the  manufacturing? 
Repeal  the  corn  law !  Restore  the  heptarchy !  The  seve- 
rities at  Ely  were  regarded  as  having  had  "  unquestionably 
a  good  effect;"  and  a  continuace  of  the  wholesome  severity, 
with  additional  enactments  to  increase  the  stringency  of 
the  laws,  were  the  only  remedies  of  which  Sidmouth, 
Castlereagh,  Vansittart,  Lord  Palmerston,  Mr.  Canning, 
and  their  colleagues  in  office,  took  any  thought.  Peel, 
then  secretary  for  Ireland,  shared  in  the  difficulties  expe- 
rienced by  the  administration  to  which  he  was  attached. 
The  deficient  harvest  had  greatly  aggravated  the  usual 
distress  of  that  unhappy  country.  To  the  credit  of  his 
humanity,  and  as  a  presage  of  the  wise  policy  which  he 
followed  in  1846,  when  matured  experience  and  sagacity 
had  made  him  more  of  a  statesman,  and  when  he  was  a 
dictator  to  the  senate  instead  of  a  humble  subordinate  to 
the  weak  and  obstinate  Sidmouth,  he  made  every  exertion 
in  his  power  to  relieve  the  scarcity,  by  issuing  a  treasury 
order  for  the  admission  of  American  flour  free  of  duty. 
Let  this  be  remembered  when  a  statue  is  erected  to  his 
memory  in  Manchester,  to  mitigate,  in  some  slight  degree, 
the  deep  censure  justly  due  to  his  thirty  years'  support  of 
the  starvation-creating  monopoly. 

Towards  the  close  of  1816,  the  people,  disappointed  in 
their  expectations  that  prosperity  and  plenty  would  follow 
in  the  train  of  peace,  and  having  no  faith  in  a  legislature 
which,  the  moment  when  the  war  was  terminated,  had 
inflicted  the  corn  law,  demanded  a  better  representation 
in  parliament.  When  the  Israelites  complained  of  their 
Egyptian  task-masters,  the  reply  was — "  Ye  are  idle ;  ye 
are  idle."  When,  instead  of  burning  corn-stacks,  and 
plundering  provision  shops,  after  the  example  of  the  agri- 
cultural labourers,  the  manufacturing  population  demanded 
reform,  the  reply  was — "  Ye  are  seditious ;  ye  are  seditious." 


WILLIAM    COBBETT.  87 

William  Cobbett,  then  wielding  the  power  of  a  fourth 
estate,  wrote  thus  : — "  The  country,  instead  of  being  dis- 
turbed, as  the  truly  seditious  writers  on  the  side  of  corrup- 
tion would  fain  make  us  believe,  instead  of  being  "  irritated" 
by  the  agitation  of  the  question  of  reform,  is  kept,  by  the 
hope  which  reform  holds  out  to  it,  in  a  state  of  tranquillity 
wholly  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the  world,  under  a 
similar  pressure  of  suffering.  Of  this  fact,  the  sad  scenes 
at  Dundee  are  a  strong  and  remarkable  instance.  At  the 
great  and  populous  towns  of  Norwich,  Manchester,  Paisley, 
Glasgow,  Wigan,  Bolton,  Liverpool,  and  many  others, 
where  the  people  are  suffering  in  a  degree  that  makes  the 
heart  sick  within  one  to  think  of,  they  have  had  their 
meetings  to  petition  for  reform ;  they  have  agreed  on 
petitions ;  hope  has  been  left  in  their  bosoms ;  they  have 
been  inspired  with  patience  and  fortitude ;  and  all  is 
tranquil.  But  at  Dundee,  where  a  partial  meeting  had 
been  held  early  in  November,  and  where  a  gentleman 
who  moved  for  reform  had  been  borne  down,  their  violence 
has  broken  forth,  houses  have  been  plundered,  and  property 
and  life  exposed  to  all  sort  of  perils ;  and  this,  too,  amongst 
the  sober,  the  sedate,  the  reflecting,  the  prudent,  the  moral 
people  of  Scotland.*'  A  bad  example  is  catching.  Riots 
occurred  at  Glasgow,  occasioned  by  discontent  with  the 
offensive  mode  of  distributing  soup ;  at  Preston,  from  the 
weavers  being  out  of  employment ;  at  Nottingham,  on 
account  of  the  use  of  frames  ;  at  Birmingham  and  Walsall, 
from  want  of  work ;  and  at  Merthyr  and  Tredegar,  where, 
owing  to  a  reduction  of  wages,  12,000  persons  had  assem- 
bled, and  were  dispersed  by  the  military.  The  legislature 
had  sown  the  whirlwind,  and  the  country  was  enduring 
the  storm.  Indeed,  anarchy  was  averted  by  the  direction 
of  the  mind  of  the  oppressed  to  the  remediable  measure ; 
but  the  rulers  thought  that  even  the  proposal  of  the  remedy 
was  worse  than  the  disease. 

"  At  this  time,"   says  Bamfovcl  in  his  '  Life  of  a  Kadical,'  "  the 


88  HAMPDEN    CLUB. 

writings  of  William  Cobbett  suddenly  became  of  great  authority  • 
they  were  read  on  nearly  every  hearth  in  the  manufacturing  districts 
of  South  Lancashire,  in  those  of  Leicester,  Derby,  and  Nottingham  ; 
also  ir  many  of  the  Scottish  manufacturing  towns.  Their  influence 
was  speedily  visible.  He  directed  his  readers  to  the  true  cause  of 
their  sufferings — misgovernment,  and  to  its  proper  correction — par- 
liamentary reform.  Riots  soon  became  scarce,  and  from  that  time 
they  have  never  obtained  their  ancient  vogue  with  the  labourers  of 
this  country.  Let  us  not  descend  to  be  unjust.  Let  us  not  withhold 
the  homage  which,  with  all  the  faults  of  William  Cobbett,  is  still  due 
to  his  great  name.  Instead  of  riots  and  destruction  of  property, 
Hampden  clubs  were  now  established  in  many  of  our  large  towns  and 
the  villages  and  districts  around  them  ;  Cobbett' s  books  were  printed 
in  a  cheap  form ;  the  labourers  read  them,  and  thenceforward  became 
deliberate  and  systematic  in  their  proceedings.  JSTor  were  there 
wanting  men  of  their  own  class  to  encourage  and  direct  the  new 
converts  :  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  preceding  thirty  years  had 
produced  many  working  men  of  sufficient  talent  to  become  readers, 
writers,  and  speakers  in  the  village  meetings  for  parliamentary  reform ; 
some  also  were  found  to  possess  a  rude  poetic  talent,  which  rendered 
their  effusions  popular,  and  bestowed  an  additional  charm  on  their 
assemblages ;  and  by  such  various  means  anxious  listeners  at  first,  and 
then  zealous  proselytes,  were  drawn  from  the  cottages  of  quiet  nooks 
and  dingles  to  the  weekly  reading  and  discourses  of  the  Hampden 
clubs. 

"  One  of  these  clubs  was  established,  in  1816,  at  ihe  small  town  of 
Middleton,  near  Manchester  j  and  I  having  been  instrumental  in  its 
formation,  a  tolerable  reader  also,  and  a  rather  expert  writer,  was 
chosen  secretary.  The  club  prospered  ;  the  number  of  members 
increased ;  the  funds  raised  by  subscriptions  of  a  penny  a  week  became 
more  than  sufficient  for  all  outgoings ;  and  taking  a  bold  step,  we 
soon  rented  a  chapel  which  had  been  given  up  by  a  society  of  Kil- 
hamite  Methodists.  This  place  we  threw  open  for  the  religious 
worship  of  all  sects  and  parties,  and  there  we  held  our  meetings  on 
the  evenings  of  Monday  and  Saturday  in  each  week.  The  proceedings 
of  our  society,  its  place  of  meeting — singular  as  being  the  first  place 
of  meeting  occupied  by  reformers  (for  so  in  those  days  we  were 
termed),  together  with  the  services  of  religion  connected  with  us, 
drew  a  considerable  share  of  public  attention  to  our  transactions,  and 
obtained  for  the  leaders  some  notoriety.  Several  meetings  of  delegates 
from  the  surrounding  districts  were  held  at  our  chapel,  on  which 


EARLY    RADICALS.  89 

occasions  the  leading  reformers  of  Lancashire  were  generally  seen 
together.  These  were  John  Knight,  of  Manchester,  cotton  manufac- 
turer; William  Ogden,  of  Manchester,  letter-press  printer — afterwards 
immortalized  by  Canning,  as  the  '  revered  and  ruptured  Ogden ;' 
William  Benbow,  of  Manchester,  shoemaker ;  —  Bradbury,  of  Man- 
chester, stone-cutter ;  Charles  Walker,  of  Ashton,  weaver  ;  Joseph 
Watson,  of  Mossley,  clogger  j  Joseph  Ramsden,  of  Mossley,  woollen- 
weaver  ;  William  Nicholson,  of  Lees,  letter-press  printer;  John 
Haigh,  of  Oldham,  silk -weaver ;  Joseph  Taylor,  of  Oldham,  hatter  ; 
John  Kay,  of  Royton,  student  in  surgery  j  Robert  Pilkington,  of 
Bury,  cotton- weaver ;  Amos  Ogden,  of  Middleton,  silk- weaver ;  Caleb 
Johnstone,  of  Middleton,  cotton-weaver;  and  Samuel  Bamford,  of 
Middleton,  silk- weaver.  Soon  afterwards  we  were  joined  by  John 
Johnstone,  of  Manchester,  tailor,  and  Joseph  Mitchell,  of  Liverpool, 
draper.  Such  were  the  conditions  of  all  whom  I  recollect  as  standing 
prominently  forward  in  those  times,  through  evil  and  through  good 
report,  in  our  district  of  the  country." 

In  December,  1816,  a  meeting  of  delegates  was  held  in 
the  chapel,  at  which  it  was  resolved  to  send  out  mission- 
aries to  other  towns  and  villages.  William  Fitton,  of 
Royton,  a  very  honest  and  very  intelligent  man,  and  Ben- 
bow,  and  Pilkington,  went  to  the  manufacturing  towns  in 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  were  very  successful  in 
awakening  the  demand  for  reform.  On  the  4th  November 
a  great  meeting  was  held  in  St.  Peter's  Field,  Manchester, 
John  Knight  in  the  chair,  "  to  take  into  consideration  the 
distressed  state  of  the  country ; "  and  similar  meeetings 
were  held  in  the  neighbouring  towns.  On  the  1st  January, 
1817,  a  meeting  of  delegates  from  twenty-one  petitioning 
bodies  was  held  in  the  Middleton  chapel,  when  resolutions 
were  passed  declaratory  of  the  right  of  every  male  to  vote 
who  paid  taxes  ;  that  males  of  eighteen  should  be  eligible 
to  vote  ;  that  parliaments  should  be  elected  annually  ;  that 
no  placeman  or  pensioner  should  sit  in  parliament ;  that 
every  twenty  thousand  inhabitants  should  send  a  member 
to  the  house  of  commons  ;  and  that  talent  and  virtue  were 
the  only  qualifications  necessary.  "  Such,"  says  Bamford, 
"•  were  the  moderate  views  and  wishes  of  the  reformers  in 


90  FRESH    ALARM. 

those  days,  as  compared  with  the  present.  The  ballot  was 
not  insisted  upon  as  a  matter  of  reform.  Concentrating 
our  whole  energy  for  the  obtainment  of  annual  parliaments 
and  universal  suffrage,  we  neither  interfered  with  the  house 
of  lords,  nor  the  bench  of  bishops ;  nor  the  working  of 
factories ;  nor  the  corn-laws ;  nor  the  payment  of  members ; 
tithes,  nor  church-rates;  nor  a  score  of  other  matters, 
which  in  these  days  have  been  pressed  forward  with  the 
effect  of  distracting  the  attention  and  weakening  the  ex- 
ertions of  reformers ; — any  one,  or  all  of  which  matters 
would  be  more  likely  to  succeed  with  a  house  of  commons 
on  the  suffrage  we  claimed,  than  with  one  returned  as  at 
present."  Mr.  Bamford  ought  to  have  added,  that  although 
the  radicals  did  not  petition  for  a  repeal  of  the  corn-law, 
the  passing  of  that  act  was  constantly  urged  as  the  strongest 
proof  of  the  necessity  of  parliamentary  reform,  and  that  at 
every  public  meeting  flags  were  displayed,  bearing  the 
inscription  of  "  No  corn-law." 

The  enemies  of  reform  were  alarmed  at  the  movement  of 
the  radicals.  On  the  13th  of  January,  at  the  instigation  of 
Lord  Sidmouth,  who  recommended  such  demonstrations  to 
be  made  everywhere,  a  meeting  of  the  tory  party  was  held 
in  Manchester,  to  consider  the  "necessity  of  adopting 
additional  measures  for  the  maintenance  of  the  public 
peace."  An  association  to  further  that  object  was  formed, 
and  a  declaration  adopted  which  received  the  signatures  of 
upwards  of  two  thousand  of  the  principal  residents.  In  this 
embodyment  of  their  views  and  feelings,  they  stated  that 
"  the  numerous  meetings  held  both  publicly  and  secretly — 
the  organised  system  of  committees,  delegates,  and  mis- 
sionaries— the  contributions  levied,  particularly  for  dis- 
seminating pamphlets  calculated  to  mislead  and  irritate  the 
public  mind — the  indecorous  and  highly  unconstitutional 
reflections  upon  the  exalted  personage  now  exercising  the 
royal  authority — the  marked  disparagement  of  the  most 
extensive  charitable  relief  in  the  seasons  of  unavoidable 


SIDMOUTH'S  REMEDIES.  91 

pressure — the  language  of  intimidation,  not  merely  hinted 
but  plainly  expressed — the  appointment  of  popular  assem- 
blies in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom  on  the  same  day,  after 
the  meeting  of  parliament,  and  the  previous  assembling  of 
deputies  in  London  ; — all  these  circumstances  afford  strong 
manifestation  of  meditated  disorder  and  tumult,  and  bear 
no  analogy  whatever  to  the  fail*  and  legitimate  exercise  of 
that  constitutional  liberty  which  is  emphatically  the  birth- 
right and  security  of  Englishmen."  Meetings  for  the  same 
purpose  were  held  at  Bury,  Bolton,  Rochdale,  Oldham, 
Stockport,  Ashton,  Saddlewoth,  Sandbach,  Congleton,  and 
Liverpool.  On  the  25th  of  February  an  attempt  was  made, 
by  holding  a  meeting  at  Preston,  to  check  the  progress  of 
"  disloyalty"  in  Lancashire,  but  the  "  loyalists"  were  out- 
voted and  defeated  in  their  object.  Other  means  had  to  be 
tried. 

An  assault  on  the  Prince  Regent  upon  his  return  from 
opening  the  session  of  parliament  in  January,  came  oppor- 
tunely to  aid  the  operations  of  the  terrorists.  Soon  after  a 
message  was  sent  to  both  houses,  communicating  to  them 
"  papers  containing  information  respecting  certain  practices, 
meetings,  and  combinations  in  the  metropolis  and  in  the 
different  parts  of  the  kingdom,  evidently  calculated  to 
endanger  the  public  tranquillity,  to  alienate  the  affections 
of  his  majesty's  subjects  from  his  majesty's  person  and 
government,  and  to  bring  into  hatred  and  contempt  the 
whole  system  of  our  laws  and  constitution."  These  papers 
were  referred  to  select  committees  in  both  houses ;  and  in 
both,  these  committees  reported  that  there  was  a  dangerous 
and  wide-spread  conspiracy  for  the  subversion  of  public 
order.  Sidmouth  was  ready  with  his  remedies.  In  his 
estimation  severity  was  mercy,  and  radicalism  was  as  bad 
as  frame-breaking  luddism,  and  little  less  atrocious  than  the 
murder  which  was  expiated  by  the  executions  at  York  in 
1812.  Bills  were  at  once  introduced  for  suspending  the 
Habeas  Corpus  Act — preventing  the  seditious  meetings — 


92  EMPLOYMENT    OF    SPIES. 

punishing  attempts  to  seduce  soldiers  or  sailors  from  their 
allegiance — and  providing  for  the  security  of  the  royal 
person.  They  were  carried  with  but  slight  opposition, 
parliament  thus  declaring  that  it  needed  no  reform,  and 
that  it  would  not  permit  the  subject  to  be  discussed. 

Evil  advisers  had  crept  into  the  ranks  of  the  radicals,  and 
spies  and  inciters  to  mischief  had  been  sent  amongst  them ; 
and  then  came  the  "  Blanket  Meeting,"  in  St.  Peter's  Fields, 
Manchester,  afterwards  to  become  still  more  celebrated  in 
the  annals  of  radicalism,  from  which  thousands  of  men 
were  to  march  to  London  with  their  petition,  each  carrying 
a  blanket  or  rug  strapped  to  his  shoulder,  under  which  he 
was  to  bivouack  on  the  road,  if  no  better  accommodation 
could  be  had.  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor  says  that  Mitchell 
had  the  credit  of  inventing  this  rather  unusual  mode  of 
exercising  the  constitutional  right  of  petition.  Mr.  Bainford 
says :  "It  was  one  of  the  bad  schemes  which  accompanied 
us  from  London,  and  was  the  result  of  the  intercourse  of 
some  of  the  deputies  with  the  leaders  of  the  London  opera- 
tives— the  Watsons,  Prestons,  and  Hoopers.  Mitchell  and 
Benbow  had  cultivated  a  rather  close  acquaintance  with 
these  men,  little  suspecting,  I  have  no  doubt,  that  their  new 
friends  had  already  fallen  under  the  influence  of  instigators 
who  betrayed  all  their  transactions  to  the  government." 
Bainford  says  he  protested  strongly  against  the  project ;  but 
his  warnings,  if  he  did  warn,  were  disregarded.  On  the  1  Oth 
of  March  the  meeting  was  held,  and  several  hundred  persons 
set  out  on  their  route  to  London.  Some  time  after  their 
departure,  a  considerable  detachment  of  the  King's  Dragoon 
Guards  rode  rapidly  up  to  the  hustings,  which  they  sur- 
rounded, taking  those  who  were  upon  them,  twenty-nine  in 
number,  amongst  whom  were  Baguley  and  Drummond,  into 
custody.  "  Benbow,"  says  Bamford,  "  took  care  not  to  make 
his  appearance."  The  meeting  was  then  dispersed  by  the 
troops.  "  Here,  however,"  says  Mr.  J.  E.  Taylor,  in  the 
pamphlet  from  which  I  have  formerly  quoted,  "  is  to  be 


THE    BLANKETTEERS.  93 

« 

found  the  precedent  for  that  novel  form  of  reading  the  Riot 
Act  (if  in  either  case  it  were  read  at  all),  which  was  followed 
on  the  16th  of  August,  1819.  The  act  was  certainly  not 
read  according  to  the  mode  prescribed  by  the  statute,  nor 
were  the  crowd  allowed  that  time  for  dispersion,  which  the 
law  gives  them."  When  the  field  was  cleared,  a  large  body 
of  soldiers  and  constables  were  despatched  after  those  who 
had  proceeded  on  the  road  towards  London.  They  came  up 
with  them  on  Lancashire  Hill,  near  Stockport.  Some 
hundreds  were  taken  into  custody,  several  received  sabre 
wounds,  and  one  industrious  cottager,  resident  on  the  spot, 
was  shot  dead  by  the  pistol  of  a  dragoon,  at  whom  a  stone 
was  thrown  from  the  situation  where,  with  others,  the  poor 
man  stood.  In  this  case  a  verdict  of  "  Wilful  murder"  was 
returned  by  the  coroner's  jury,  but  no  steps  were  taken  to 
bring  the  delinquent  to  justice.  "Trifling  as  was  the 
general  amount  of  injury  sustained  on  this  occasion,"  says 
Mr.  Taylor,  "  I  have  the  means  of  stating,  positively,  that 
this  circumstance  was  owing,  rather  to  the  humanity  and 
coolness  of  the  military,  than  of  the  magistrates  and 
municipal  officers.  Sir  John  Bing  repeatedly  found  it 
necessary  to  check  the  violence  and  impetuosity  of  the  civil 
authorities."  About  a  hundred  and  eighty  persisted  in 
their  march,  and  reached  Macclesfield  at  nine  o'clock,  of 
whom  some  lay  out  all  night,  and  found  their  way  home 
next  morning,  and  some  were  committed  to  prison.  About 
fifty  went  on  to  Leek,  and  only  some  twenty  were  known 
to  have  gone  as  far  as  Ashbourne,  some  of  whom  found 
their  way  to  Derby,  stopping  where  the  Scotch  rebels 
stopped  in  1745. 

After  the  description  of  the  "  blanket"  folly,  and  after 
quoting  Bamford's  assertion  that  the  plan  was  brought  from 
London  by  Mitchell  and  Benbow,  subsequent  to  the  meet- 
ing of  deputies  at  the  Crown  and  Anchor,  on  February 
7th,  it  is  but  fair  to  state,  that  Mitchell  says  that  the  plan 
was  agreed  upon  at  Major  Cartwright's  long  before  that 


94  PALLIATION    OF    THE    FOLLY. 

time,  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Cobbett,  who  fully  approved 
of  it,  and  of  Mr.  Peter  Walker,  who  did  not  dissent.  It  is 
not  of  much  consequence  accurately  to  know  who  were  the 
originators  of  the  folly.  It  brought  much  misery  upon 
many  misled  men,  and  no  little  discredit  on  the  cause  of 
parliamentary  reform  thus  attempted  to  be  promoted. 

The  blanket  meeting  and  the  blanket  march  were,  of  all 
possible  devices,  the  least  likely  to  convince  the  middle  and 
the  aristocratic  classes  that  the  multitudes  were  fitted  for 
the  enjoyment  of  the  electoral  franchise ;  and  yet  there 
were  circumstances  which,  though  not  amounting  to  a 
justification  of  those  movements,  offer,  when  duly  considered, 
some  palliation  of  the  folly.  There  were  many  brought  to 
the  very  brink  of  starvation — and  hunger  seldom  reasons ; 
there  were  many  of  those  who  thought  that  the  open  ex- 
hibition of  their  misery  would  excite  sympathy  and  bring 
relief;  and  there  were  many  who  thought  that  the  show  of 
strength,  without  being  illegally  put  forth,  would  ensure 
respect  to  their  claim  for  fair  representation.  In  smaller 
numbers  were  those  who  thought  that  it  would  be  patriotic 
to  achieve,  even  by  force,  if  force  were  to  be  used  against 
themselves,  the  rights  which  were  denied  them  ;  and  there 
were  some  who,  being  employed  by  government  and  the 
local  magistracy  to  discover  sedition  and  betray  the  seditious, 
made  work  for  themselves  by  instigating  the  disaffected  into 
such  open  action  as  would  make  them  amenable  to  the  laws. 
Bamford  tells  of  having  been  waited  upon  by  a  young  man, 
a  stranger,  and  invited  to  take  part  in  making  a  "  Moscow 
of  Manchester ;"  and  how,  in  the  belief  that  he  was  only 
misguided,  the  fellow  was  permitted  to  go  away  in  safety 
after  the  atrocious  proposal  had  been  made ! 

There  had  been  unnecessary  severity  in  dispersing  and 
pursuing  the  people  who  had  met  and,  blanket- enveloped, 
marched.  Middle-class  men,  then  themselves  becoming 
reformers,  severely  blamed  the  harsh  dispersion  and  the 
rough  pursuit.  There  needed  to  be  some  justification  for 


A   NEW    PLOT.  95 

the  past  harshness,  and  some  reason  for  the  continuance  of 
coercion.  On  the  28th  of  March  the  magistrates  and  people 
of  Manchester,  in  constant  correspondence  with  Sidmouth, 
notified  "  that  information  had  reached  them,  on  which  they 
could  place  the  fullest  reliance  of  a  most  daring  and 
traitorous  conspiracy,  the  object  of  which  was  nothing  less 
than  open  insurrection  and  rebellion."  They  added,  that 
"  deputies,  calling  themselves  delegates,  not  only  from  the 
principal  towns  in  this  district,  but  others  from  a  consi- 
derable distance,  are  known  to  be  engaged  in  it.  The  town 
of  Manchester  is  one  of  the  first  pointed  out  for  attack,  and 
the  moment  fixed  upon  for  the  diabolical  enterprise  is  the 
night  of  Sunday  next,  the  13th  instant."  The  awful  plot 
is  more  circumstantially  described  in  the  report  of  the 
secret  committee  of  the  house  of  lords :  "It  was  on  the 
night  of  the  30th  of  March,  that  a  general  insurrection  was 
intended  to  commence  at  Manchester.  The  magistrates  were 
to  be  seized,  the  prisoners  were  to  be  liberated,  the  soldiers 
were  either  to  be  surprised  in  their  barracks,  or  a  certain 
number  of  factories  were  to  be  set  on  fire,  for  the  purpose 
of  drawing  the  soldiers  out  of  their  barracks,  of  which  a 
party,  stationed  near  them  for  that  purpose,  were  to  take 
possession,  with  a  view  of  seizing  the  magazine.  The 
signal  for  the  commencement  of  these  proceedings  was  to 
be  the  firing  of  a  rocket,  or  rockets ;  and  hopes  were  held 
out  that  2,000  or  3,000  men  would  be  sufficient  to  accom- 
plish the  first  object,  and  that  the  insurgents  would  be 
50,000  strong  in  the  morning." 

"The  official  promulgation  of  these  statements,"  says 
Mr.  Wheeler,  "  combined  with  the  scenes  which  were 
enacting  through  the  country,  excited  much  apprehension. 
The  provisions  of  the  Watch  and  Ward  Act  were  put  in 
force  in  Manchester ;  special  constables  in  large  numbers 
were  enrolled,  troops  poured  in  from  all  quarters,  and,  in 
conformity  with  the  recommendation  of  the  grand  jury  of  the 
sessions,  three  troops  of  yeomanry,  each  containing  fifty 


96  THE    PLOT    NOTHING. 

men,  were  formed.  It  was  believed  that  a  conspiracy  had 
been  organised  for  a  simultaneous  rising  throughout  Lanca- 
shire, Derbyshire,  Staffordshire,  Yorkshire,  and  Warwick- 
shire ;  and  nobody  can  doubt  that  there  prevailed  amongst 
the  people  much  dissatisfaction,  arising  in  great  part, 
probably,  from  commercial  distress,  as  well  as  from  political 
discontent."  I  had  to  take  my  part  in  these  watchings  and 
wardings,  and  I  recollect  that  one  night  after  I  had  headed 
a  company,  amongst  whom  was  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor, 
who  lived  next  door  to  me  in  Islington-street,  Salford,  I 
wrote  in  the  minute  book  at  the  station-house  that  I  had 
found  all  quiet  during  our  domiciliary  visits,  and  my  belief 
that  the  lieges  would  remain  quiet  if  they  were  let  alone. 
We  shall  hear  of  the  yeomanry  corps,  at  that  time  formed, 
hereafter,  when  they  achieved  an  unenviable  fame.  What 
became  of  the  great  plot  so  circumstantially  described,  and 
giving  rise  to  such  precautions  for  the  preservation  of 
the  king's  peace  ? 

On  the  evening  of  the  27th  of  March,  about  a  dozen 
persons  were  taken  into  custody  at  Ardwick  and  other  parts 
of  the  town,  and  sent,  not  to  the  New  Bailey  prison  for 
committal  to  take  their  open  trial  at  Lancaster,  but  to 
London,  to  undergo  secret  examinations  at  the  home  secre- 
tary's office.  After  the  first  burst  of  astonishment  and 
alarm,  which  this  intelligence  caused,  had  subsided,  people 
began  to  inquire  a  little  into  the  probability  of  their  being 
well  founded,  particularly  as  the  30th  of  March  had  passed 
without  the  slightest  discernable  symptom  of  popular  effer- 
vescence. In  order,  probably,  to  arrest  the  current  of  public 
incredulity,  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Hay,  stipendiary  chairman  of 
the  bench  of  magistrates,  in  his  charge  to  the  grand  jury 
at  the  Salford  sessions,  as  reported  in  Wheeler's  Manchester 
Chronicle  of  the  26th  April,  stated,  that  when  the  trials  of 
the  parties  accused  came  on,  "  purposes  of  the  blackest 
enormity  must  be  disclosed  to  the  public,"  and  that  those 
"  who  professed  to  doubt  their  existence,  would  be  finally 


WADDINGTOX    THE    SPY.  97 

constrained  to  admit  the  existence  of  the  whole  of  them." 
But,  notwithstanding  this  positive  official  assurance,  all  the 
persons  arrested  on  the  imputation  of  these  atrocious  designs 
were  discharged,  not  only  without  trial,  but  without  any  in- 
dictment being  ever  preferred  against  them  ! 

Two  SPIES  had  been  taken  into  custody  along  with  the 
men  who  were  apprehended  as  implicated  in  the  plot, 
but  they  were  immediately  discharged.  One  of  them  had 
assumed  the  name  of  Warren,  but  his  real  name  was 
Waddington,  and  his  place  of  residence  Bolton.  The  other 
was  a  man  named  Lomax,  a  barber  at  Bank  Top,  Man- 
chester. It  was  denied  in  parliament  that  the  latter  was 
a  spy;  but  he  was  closely  connected  with  Waddington, 
whose  title  to  the  epithet  was  never  disputed,  and  his 
instant  release  showed  what  his  occupation  had  been.  It 
was  further  admitted  that  he  had  written  to  Lord  Sidmouth 
on  the  1 7th  of  March,  offering  to  become  a  spy.  Michael 
Hall,  another  spy,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Dewhurst, 
was  in  the  house  at  Ardwick  when  the  alleged  conspirators 
were  arrested,  but  it  was  arranged  that  he  should  escape. 
After  Waddington's  exposure  in  the  House  of  Commons,  he 
was  passing  through  a  street  in  Bolton,  when  a  young  man, 
a  schoolmaster,  exclaimed,  "  Oh  thou  blackface !"  a  term 
there  in  use,  since  the  riot  at  West  Houghton,  to  designate 
a  spy.  Waddington  coolly  lowered  his  gun,  fired,  and  sent  a 
ball  through  the  thigh  of  his  unfortunate  accuser !  He  was 
committed  to  prison  for  this  offence,  but  Colonel  Fletcher, 
or  Major  Watkin,  immediately  ordered  him  to  be  discharged 
on  bail,  although  the  offence  charged  was  unbailable ;  and 
in  the  meantime  it  was  managed  that  the  poor  schoolmaster 
should  be  indicted  at  the  Salford  sessions  for  a  riot,  Wad- 
dington being  the  principal  witness  against  him.  He  was 
convicted,  and  on  his  subsequently  obtaining  liberty  he  was 
unable  to  prosecute  his  own  charge  against  Waddington, 
who  went  unpunished  !  I  have  reason  to  know  that  a 
gentleman  then  in  office  at  Bolton,  much  disgusted  at  this 

F 


98  JOSEPH    XADIX. 

perversion  of  justice,  was  induced  to  inquire  on  what 
foundation  his  tory  opinions  had  been  laid,  and  that  the 
result  was  his  conversion  to  reform  principles.  Nor  was 
this  an  infrequent  result  of  similar  observation  and  inquiry. 
Amongst  the  persons  taken  into  custody,  under  the  sus- 
pension of  the  habeas  corpus  act,  in  connection  with  this 
pretended  plot,  was  the  weaver  poet,  Samuel  Bamford,  who 
was  apprehended  and  handcuffed  at  Middleton  by  Nadin, 
the  deputy- constable  of  Manchester,  and  six  or  eight  police 
officers,  all  of  whom  were  well  armed  with  staves,  pistols, 
and  blunderbusses.  Nadin  is  thus  described  by  Bamford  : — 
"  He  was,  I  should  suppose,  about  six  feet  one  inch  in 
height,  with  an  uncommon  breadth  and  solidity  of  frame. 
He  was  also  as  well  as  he  was  strongly  built,  upright  in 
gait  and  active  in  motion.  His  head  was  full  sized,  his 
complexion  sallow,  his  hair  dark  and  slightly  grey ;  his 
features  were  broad  and  non-intellectual,  his  language  coarse 
and  illiterate,  and  his  manner  rude  and  overbearing  to  equals 
or  inferiors."  The  radical  poet,  who  seems,  after  all,  to 
have  had  no  dislike  to  this  rough  deputy,  gives  a  specimen 
of  his  conversation  on  their  way  to  the  New  Bailey  prison 
in  Manchester : — 

"  Passing  Street  Bridge  and  Royley,  we  entered  the  village  of 
Royton,  the  streets  of  which  were  deserted  and  the  doors  shut.  We 
soon  returned  to  Eoyley,  and  the  constables  made  a  dash  into  a  house 
in  search  of  a  man  named  Mellor,  but  he  was  not  there.  A  crowd 
was  collected  near  the  carriage,  and  as  I  was  expecting  to  move  on, 
the  door  was  suddenly  opened,  and  a  long,  thin  barrel  of  a  human 
body  was  thrust  into  the  coach,  head  first,  a  couple  of  stilt-like  legs 
being  doubled  up  after  it.  e  Lock  'em  together,'  said  Mr.  Nadin,  and 
it  was  no  sooner  said  than  done.  This  person  had  met  some  of  the 
runners  in  a  back  court  or  alley,  and  threatened  to  beat  in  their  brains 
with  a  walling  hammer  which  he  had  in  his  hand. 

"  G-eorge  Howarth,  for  that  was  the  name  of  my  new  companion, 
was  a  decent,  labouring,  married  man,  of  Royton,  and  was  about  six 
feet  four  inches  in  height.  He  said  he  thought  it  a  very  hard  case ; 
*  he  cudno'  tell  wot  he'd  dun  amiss.'  Mr.  Nadin  said  he'd  know  '  wot 
he'd  dun  amiss '  before  he  was  much  older. 


SAMUEL    BAMFORD.  99 

,  bless  your  life,  Mesthur  Nadin,'  said  George,  'yo're  a 
graidley  felley  for  owt  'at  I  kno'  to  th'  contrary,  an'  I  never  sed  nowt 
ogen  yo'  i'  my  lyve.' 

" '  Aye,  an'  I'll  make  thee  into  a  graidley  felley  too  afore  I  ha'  dun 
wi'  the.  Theaw'rt  a  moderate  length  to  begin  wi',  but  theaw'll  be 
lunger  afore  theaw  comes  back  to  Heighten  :  ween  ha'  the  hang'd,' 
said  our  keeper. 

"  *  Nay,  Mesthur  Nadin,'  said  George,  c  dunno'  say  so :  they  axt 
wot  I  had  i'  mi'  hont,  an'  I  shode  'em ;  it  wur  nobbut  a  bit  ov  a 
wallin'  hommer  'at  Pd  bin  a  borroin'.' 

" '  Aye,'  said  Mr.  Nadin, '  an'  theaw  sed  theaw'd  knock  their  brains 
eawt  wi'  it.  But  ween  larn  thee,  an'  aw  yo'  jacobins,  heaw  yo' 
threatun  to  kill  th'  king's  officers  :  theaw'll  be  hang'd  as  sure  as 
theaw  sits  theer.'  George  seemed  thoughtful  upon  this.  He  looked 
at  the  shackles,  and  at  me ;  and  soon  after  we  drew  up  at  the  Spread 
Eagle  public-house,  in  Manchester- street,  Oldham." 

On  Sunday,  the  30th  of  March,  Bamford,  along  with 
Dr.  Healey,  Joseph  Sellers,  Nathan  Hulton,  John  Roberts, 
Edward  Ridings,  and  Edward  O'Connor  were  sent  off  to 
London,  heavily  ironed  by  the  legs.  Nadin  wished  to  add 
body  and  neck  collars,  and  armlets  with  chains,  but  the 
king's  messengers  objected  to  their  use.  The  prisoners 
were  accompanied  by  the  two  messengers,  and  Joseph  Mills 
and  James  Platt,  Manchester  police  officers.  On  Tuesday 
they  were  conveyed  to  the  secretary  of  state's  office,  at 
Whitehall,  where  they  were  received  by  Sir  Nathaniel 
Conant,  the  police  magistrate,  Sir  Samuel  Shepherd,  the 
attorney  general,  Lord  Sidmouth,  and  Lord  Castlereagh — 
the  secret  tribunal,  which,  under  the  suspension  of  the 
habeas  corpus  act,  superseded  judge  and  jury.  On  the  29th 
of  April,  Bamford  appeared  for  the  fifth  time  at  the  home 
office,  and  was  discharged,  giving  his  personal  bond  in  the 
sum  of  one  hundred  pounds,  to  be  levied  on  his  goods  and 
chattels,  if  within  twelve  months  he  did  not  appear  in  his 
majesty's  court  of  justice  at  Westminster.  The  other 
prisoners  were  sent  to  various  places  of  confinement,  but 
were  all  ultimately  dismissed  untried,  although  many  of 
them  were  charged  with  being  deeply  implicated  in  the 
F  2 


100  THE    PRESS. 

terrific  Ardwick  plot.  Poor  Bamford,  huffed  and  cuffed 
and  ironed  at  Manchester,  was  greatly  mollified  by  the 
official  civility  of  Lord  Sidmouth,  and  records  his  "warmest 
gratitude"  to  Mr.  Williams,  the  messenger,  to  whose  care 
he  had  been  consigned,  and  who,  on  the  morning  of  Barn- 
ford's  release,  made  him  "  a  handsome  present  of  clothes." 

And  so  ended  this  grand  plot,  and  so  were  fulfilled  the 
predictions  of  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Hay,  in  his  charge  to  the 
grand  jury,  that  when  the  trials  of  the  parties  accused  came 
on,  "  purposes  of  the  blackest  enormity  must  be  disclosed 
to  the  public,"  and  then  those  "who  professed  to  doubt 
their  existence  would  be  finally  constrained  to  admit  the 
existence  of  the  whole  system  /"  It  requires  a  great  stretch 
of  charity  to  think  that  the  reverend  magistrate  had  any 
belief  in  the  existence  of  the  plot.  I  do  not  believe  he  had ; 
but  the  confident  prediction  served  the  purposes  of  the 
Sidmouth  administration,  and,  for  such  and  further  services 
in  repressing  the  demand  for  reform,  the  reverend  lawyer, 
a  few  years  afterwards,  was  rewarded  with  the  vicarage  of 
Rochdale,  worth  £2,400  a  year. 

Not  contented  with  the  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus 
act,  which  enabled  ministers  to  imprison,  and  to  hold  in 
prison,  any  one  suspected  of  radicalism,  Lord  Sidmouth 
desired  to  lay  the  press  at  his  feet.  On  the  12th  of  May 
he  addressed  a  circular  to  the  lords  lieutenant  of  England 
and  Wales,  apprising  them  that  the  law  officers  of  the  crown 
had  given  an  opinion  that  the  magistrates  possessed  the 
power  of  holding  to  bail  persons  found  selling  writings 
which  were  deemed,  though  not  legally  adjudicated,  sedi- 
tious or  blasphemous  libels,  and  requesting  that  they  would 
notify  the  same  to  the  respective  justices  within  their 
jurisdiction.  Earl  Grey  brought  the  matter  before  the 
house  of  lords,  by  moving  "  that  the  case  submitted  to  the 
law  officers  be  laid  before  the  house ;"  but  his  motion  was 
rejected  by  a  great  majority.  A  similar  motion  was  made 
in  the  house  of  commons  by  Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  and  with 


COBBETT'S  FLIGHT.  101 

the  same  result.  The  expression  of  opinion,  however,  had 
been  strong  enough  to  deter  ministers  from  their  purpose. 
A  short  time  before  the  publication  of  Lord  Sidmouth's 
circular,  William  Cobbett  had  sailed  for  America,  much  to 
the  indignation  of  some  of  the  radicals,  who  thought  he 
ought  to  have  shared  with  them  the  risk  of  imprisonment. 
No  doubt  he  feared  that  a  movement  against  the  press,  by 
an  unconstitutional  stretch  of  power,  was  contemplated,  and 
that  it  would  be  made  to  apply  especially  to  him.  The 
following  was  his  farewell  address : — 

Liverpool,  26th  March,  1817. 

"  My  departure  for  America  will  surprise  nobody  but  those  who  do 
not  reflect.  A  full  and  explicit  statement  of  my  reasons  will  appear 
in  a  few  days,  probably  on  the  5th  of  April.  In  the  meanwhile  I 
think  it  necessary  for  me  to  make  known  that  I  have  fully  empowered 
a  gentleman  of  respectability  and  integrity  to  settle  all  my  affairs  in 
England.  I  owe  my  countrymen  most  sincere  regard,  which  I  shall 
always  entertain  toward  them  in  a  higher  degree  than  towards  any 
other  people  upon  earth.  I  carry  nothing  from  my  country  but  my 
wife  and  my  children,  and  surely  they  are  my  own,  at  any  rate.  I 
shall  always  love  England  better  than  any  other  country.  I  will  never 
become  a  subject  or  citizen  of  any  other  state ;  but  I  and  mine  were 
not  born  under  a  government  having  the  absolute  power  to  imprison 
us  at  its  pleasure ;  and,  if  we  can  avoid  it,  we  will  neither  live  nor  die 
under  such  an  order  of  things.  If  I  have  not  taken  leave  of  numerous 
friends  in  London  and  in  the  country,  it  was  because  I  should  have 
been  made  unhappy  by  their  importunities  and  the  expressions  of 
their  sorrow.  I  make  an  enormous  sacrifice  of  property  and  of 
feeling  ;  but,  when  my  heart  feels  the  tugs  of  friendship,  and  of  all 
the  interesting  objects  in  Hampshire,  it  is  reconciled  to  the  loss  by 
the  thought,  that  I  can  enjoy  them  only  during  the  pleasure  of  a 
secretary  of  state.  When  this  order  of  things  shall  cease  to  exist, 
then  shall  I  again  see  England. 

"WILLIAM  COBBETT." 

If  there  was  little  of  heroism  in  this  retreat,  nothing 
could  be  more  cowardly  than  the  proceedings  of  the 
ministry.  With  all  its  irresponsible  power,  the  constitu- 
tional safeguard  of  personal  liberty  being  suspended,  it  did 
not  dare  to  touch  the  hair  of  the  head  of  any  man  beyond 


102  COWARDICE    OF    MINISTERS. 

the  station  of  an  operative  cotton-spinner,  a  weaver,  or  a 
common  day-labourer.  These  were  the  classes  amongst 
whom  the  spies  were  sent ;  from  these  classes  were  taken 
the  men  who  were  sent  to  dungeons,  to  be  afterwards 
discharged  without  trial.  The  administration  of  1794 
boldly  proceeded  against  Thomas  Walker,  who  had  been 
boroughreeve,  and  held  high  mercantile  station.  The 
administration  in  the  spring  of  1817  was  bold  enough  to 
apprehend  a  few  dozens  of  poor,  friendless,  and  nameless 
men,  but  it  had  not  the  courage  to  bring  them  to  trial. 
Overt  acts  were  wanting,  and  it  set  to  work  to  make  them. 
If  men  would  not  rise  in  open  rebellion  to  give  ministers 
an  opportunity  of  exercising  "  wholesome  severities"  on  a 
great  scale,  miscreants,  assuming  the  name,  and  expressing 
the  feelings  of  reformers,  were  to  be  sent  amongst  them, 
to  irritate  their  discontents,  and  to  assure  them  that  if  they 
woukTonly  rise,  with  arms  in  their  hands,  there  were  tens 
of  thousands  ready  to  join  them,  and  to  strike  a  decisive 
blow  for  their  liberties  ! 


CHAPTER  VII. 


THE    SPIES    EFFECTUALLY    AT    WORK. 

MINISTERS  finding  that  they  could  not  bring  into  open 
court  the  parties  charged  with  being  concerned  in  the  awful 
plot  which  was  to  have  made  a  ,"  Moscow"  of  Manchester 
on  the  30th  of  March,  1817  ;  seeing  that  their  prosecution 
of  Thomas  Jonathan  Wooler  for  a  libel  upon  themselves 
was  abortive  ;  and  knowing  that  on  the  trial,  for  a  riot  in 
London,  in  December  of  the  previous  year,  of  Watson, 
Thistlewood,  Preston,  and  Hooper,  which  was  fixed  for 
June  9th,  they  had  not  a  particle  of  evidence  to  support 
the  charge  of  high  treason  beyond  what  could  be  supplied 
by  Castles,  an  infamous  spy  in  their  own  employment, 
became  exceedingly  anxious  to  obtain  a  further  suspension 
of  the  habeas  corpus  act.  On  Friday,  the  13th  of  June, 
Lord  Sidmouth  brought  before  the  house  of  lords  his  bill 
for  that  purpose.  On  the  previous  day  the  report  of  the 
secret  committee  had  been  read  to  the  house,  and  although 
two  months  had  elapsed  from  the  time  at  which  the  Ardwick 
plot  was  to  have  exploded,  and  no  evidence  had  been  found 
against  the  parties  implicated,  the  particulars  of  that  alleged 
revolutionary  scheme  were  stated  as  fully  and  as  particularly 
as  if  every  allegation  could  be  positively  and  irrefragably 
proved.  The  report  stated  also  that  in  some  part  of  the 
proceedings  there  were  "  traces  of  an  intention  to  issue 
proclamations,  absolving  the  king's  subjects  from  their 
allegiance,  and  denouncing  death  against  their  opponents." 
With  a  strange  candour  it  was  added,  "  The  committee, 
however,  allow  that  they  have  not  found  any  evidence  of 
the  preparation  of  these  proclamations."  On  averments 
such  as  this  the  legislature  was  asked  further  to  suspend 


104  HABEAS    CORPUS    ACT    SUSPENDED. 

the  law  for  ensuring  the  liberties  of  the  subject.  The  bill 
was  read  a  second  time  on  Monday,  16th,  and  on  Thursday, 
19th,  it  was  read  a  third  time  and  passed. 

No  time  was  lost  in  carrying  it  to  the  lower  house.  On 
the  following  day  the  report  of  the  secret  committee  of  the 
commons  was  read,  and,  like  that  of  the  lords,  the  main 
stress  was  laid  upon  the  Ardwick  plot,  ministers  then  well 
knowing,  if  they  did  not  well  know  from  the  first,  that 
there  was  not  a  particle  of  evidence  that  it  ever  existed. 
On  Monday,  the  23rd,  Lord  Castlereagh  proposed  the 
first  reading  of  the  bill.  Strong  representations  had  gone 
from  men  of  respectable  station  in  Manchester  against  belief 
in  statements  which  had  been  framed  by  persons  known  to 
have  been  employed  by  government,  and  known  also  to 
have  urged  the  discontented  to  some  overt  treasonable  or 
seditious  act.  In  allusion  to  these  representations,  and  to 
the  charge  that  a  miscreant  named  Oliver,  a  government 
spy,  had  in  many  places  in  Lancashire  been  endeavouring 
to  excite  to  treasonable  practices,  Castlereagh  said  that  Mr. 
Oliver  had  not  gone  on  his  government  mission  till  the  1 7th 
of  April ;  that  two  dangerous  plots  had  been  concocted 
before  that  time  ;  and  that  "  it  was  not  an  improper  thing 
to  send  him  down  to  see  what  was  going  ow."  Money,  he 
said,  was  constitutionally  placed  at  the  disposal  of  govern- 
ment for  such  purposes,  and  it  was  not  right  that  its  agents 
should  be  maligned.  Mr.  Ponsonby,  a  member  of  the 
secret  committee,  said :  "  He  opposed  the  bill,  as  not  called 
for  by  the  danger,  which  might  be  remedied  by  other  means. 
He  had  asked  Oliver,  in  the  committee,  various  questions 
as  to  the  sort  of  persons  implicated  in  these  proceedings, 
when  Oliver  had  distinctly  avowed,  that  he  knew  of  no 
persons  of  rank  or  influence  who  were  connected  with  the 
agitators.  He  moreover  admitted  that  he  knew  of  no  society 
in  London  who  were  acting  with  them  in  the  country.  Yet 
Oliver  went  into  the  country  as  the  London  delegate,  was 
received  as  such,  and  told  the  people  that  London  was  ready 


OLIVER'S  EMPLOYMENT  DEFENDED.  105 

to  rise  on  the  first  movement,  though  it  would  not  begin 
first.  Such  information  must  have  had  the  effect  of  stimu- 
lating the  wretched  manufacturers  to  acts  of  rebellion,  in 
the  hope  that  a  change  would  relieve  them  from  their 
distresses.  As  no  person  of  rank  or  influence  was  engaged 
in  these  movements,  it  was  quite  unnecessary  to  suspend 
the  liberties  of  the  whole  nation,  on  account  of  the  disturb- 
ances in  a  few  districts.  Such  measures  would  never  restore 
tranquillity." 

A  member  rejoicing  in  the  name  of  Lee  Keck  saw  no 
cure  but  in  the  suspension  of  the  law ;  for  so  long  as  the 
free  agency  of  the  leaders  was  allowed,  nothing  would  put 
them  down  ;  such  agents  as  Oliver,  a  man  "  of  good  moral 
character,"  were  absolutely  necessary.  Mr.  Abercrombie, 
afterwards  Speaker,  could  not  understand  the  morality  which 
gained  confidence  on  purpose  to  betray,  and  incited  to  action 
on  purpose  to  destroy.  It  is  lamentable  to  find  the  name  of 
Wilberforce  supporting  Castlereagh  on  this  occasion.  He 
supported  the  measure  because  he  did  not  believe  that  Lord 
Sidmouth  would  abuse  the  powers  bestowed  upon  him  under 
the  suspension  of  a  constitutional  law.  He  would  yield 
reluctantly  for  the  sake  of  the  poor,  and  on  account  of  the 
turbulence  and  irreligion  of  the  times  !  Lord  Althorp 
retorted  upon  Wilberforce,  that  to  give  such  confidence  to 
ministers  was  the  sure  way  to  destroy  the  best  safeguards 
of  the  constitution.  Romilly  also  protested  against  Mr. 
Wilberforce's  course.  He  said  :  "  It  was  now  for  the  first 
time  avowed,  that  spies  were  in  the  regular  pay  of  ministers, 
and  were  a  part  of  the  cruel  system  of  administration.  Was 
not  this  enough  to  excite  general  discontent  and  disgust  ? 
Government  carefully  avoided  bringing  persons  to  trial. 
Did  not  this  prove  they  were  afraid  of  investigation? 
These  measures  of  repression,  as  they  were  called,  had 
manifestly  increased  the  mischief.  Day  after  day,  encroach- 
ments were  making  on  liberty,  on  the  plea  that  power 
would  be  placed  in  gentle  hands.  He  would  entrust  such 

F  3 


106  BROUGHAM'S  PROTEST. 

power  in  no  hands,  least  of  all  in  those  of  men  who  had 
refused  to  give  the  names  of  those  whom  they  had  impri- 
soned. Was  his  honourable  friend  (Mr.  Wilberforce)  in 
the  house  when  a  petition  was  presented  from  an  individual 
who  had  been  seven  years  in  confinement  under  a  former 
suspension  ?  There  were  many  such  cases.  An  opinion 
pretty  generally  prevailed,  that  ministers  resorted  to  these 
measures  of  alarm  for  the  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  questions 
of  economy  and  maintaining  themselves  in  place." 

Brougham,  still  in  his  early  might,  ridiculed  with  much 
effect  the  resurrectionary  plot.  He  said :  "  As  to  the 
discontents,  were  there  no  laws  to  check  them  ?  However 
mild,  pure,  and  inoffensive  the  disposition  of  the  noble 
secretary,  it  should  be  recollected  that  he  was  the  recorded 
dupe  of  the  informer  Oliver.  Who  was  to  give  security 
that  the  secretary  jnight  not  be  made  the  tool  of  a  band  of 
informers,  whom  he  had  collected  round  his  office,  and  who 
were  daily  filling  his  ears  with  tales  of  terror,  of  sedition, 
and  rebellion  ?  Much  had  been  said  of  the  employment  of 
spies,  and  of  their  respectability  and  morality !  Was  it 
nothing  that  Oliver  had  fraudulently  used  the  names  of 
others  to  win  a  confidence  for  the  purpose  of  abusing  it, 
and  that  for  hire  ?  Was  it  nothing  that  he  was  a  cheat, 
in  fact,  and  a  murderer  in  contemplation  ?  Was  it  nothing 
that  he  would  have  been  responsible  for  every  drop  of  blood 
shed  on  that  scaffold  to  which  he  would  have  led  his  blind 
and  miserable  victims  ?  The  other  side  of  the  house  seemed 
to  have  strange  notions  of  morality !  Could  a  more  black- 
ened villain  be  found  than  one  who  went  about  to  ensnare 
that  he  might  betray,  and  to  corrupt  that  he  might  destroy  ?" 

Mr.  Canning,  whose  better  days  had  not  come,  lent  him- 
self to  the  encroachment  on  the  liberty  of  the  subject. 
The  house,  he  said,  should  recollect  that  the  mob  of  Paris 
had  pillaged  the  palaces  of  kings ;  he  would  defend  the 
noble  lord  who  had  been  so  harshly  attacked ;  of  all  men 
the  noble  lord  was  the  fittest  to  be  entrusted  with  such 


THE    SPIES    AT    WORK.  107 

powers.  Lord  Folkstone,  the  present  Earl  Radnor,  who  in 
both  houses  has  always  been  a  thoroughly  independent 
member,  said : — "  He  could  not  refrain  from  smiling  at  the 
honourable  gentleman's  defence  of  the  noble  secretary, 
remembering,  as  he  well  did,  the  unsparing  ridicule  with 
which  he  had  himself  assailed  the  same  distinguished 
personage.  (Hear,  hear.)  Who  but  recollected  the  poor 
doctor — a  creature,  the  diagnosis  of  whose  characteristic 
infirmity  had  so  often  amused  the  right  hon.  gentleman  ! 
"  The  symptoms,  a  dulness  that  sits  in  the  head, 

And  dislike  to  all  changes  of  place." 

Whether  in  prose  or  in  poetry,  the  great  object  of  his 
derision,  and  that,  too,  for  want  of  talent !  Now,  he  was 
the  fittest  person  in  the  land  to  be  entrusted  with  power, 
though  he  was  of  all  men  the  one  most  easily  to  be  duped 
and  misled." 

All  was  unavailing.  Two  hundred  and  seventy-six  voted 
for  the  bill ;  only  one  hundred  and  eleven  against  it.  On 
the  following  day  the  second  reading  was  carried  by  eighty 
votes  against  thirty.  On  Friday  the  27th,  the  bill  was  read 
a  third  time  and  passed.  Ministers  had  the  power,  until 
the  1  st  of  March,  to  imprison  anybody  whom  they  suspected 
or  professed  to  suspect.  Oliver  was  again  let  loose  on  the 
country.  Castles  had  been  irretrievably  damaged  by  his 
unsupported,  and,  as  the  jury  believed,  false  evidence 
against  Watson,  who,  after  a  seven  days'  trial  had  been 
acquitted.  But  Mr.  Oliver  was  a  man  "  of  good  moral 
character,"  according  to  Mr.  Lee  Keck,  and  so  he  was  let 
loose  upon  the  country  to  betray  and  destroy. 

Bamford,  in  his  "  Life  of  a  Radical,"  says,  that  soon  after 
his  return  from  imprisonment,  without  trial,  in  London,  he 
found  that  a  secret  "influence"  had  been  at  work,  exciting 
to  and  carrying  on  private  meetings  and  suspicious  intrigues, 
and  that  a  well-dressed  and  apparently  well-off  stranger 
had  been  the  chief  mover.  One  day  an  old  man,  whom 
Bamford  recognised  as  an  old  co-delegate,  named  Bacon, 


108  DERBYSHIRE  INSURRECTIONS 

from  Derby,  called  upon  him,  accompanied  by  "  a  decent- 
looking  young  man,  much  like  a  town's  weaver."  The  old 
man  told  of  a  great  meeting  to  be  held  in  Yorkshire,  which 
would  give  a  finishing  stroke  to  the  borough-mongers.  He 
seems  to  have  been  communicative  on  further  designs,  for 
Bamford  says  he  advised  his  informant  not  to  attempt  to 
overthrow,  by  force,  a  national  order  of  things.  Bacon 
said  he  was  too  old  a  politician  to  be  counselled  by  one  so 
young  as  Bamford ;  and  so  the  old  man  "  drank  his  beer 
rather  hastily,  and  took  himself  off  with  his  company." 
"  Reader,"  says  Bamford,  "  this  pertinacious  old  man  was, 
in  a  few  days  after,  arraigned  for  high  treason  at  Derby, 
and  pleading  guilty  was,  with  fourteen  others,  transported 
for  life ;  whilst  the  young  man,  who  was  one  of  the  Turners, 
was  hung  and  beheaded,  with  the  equally  unfortunate 
Brandreth  and  Ludlam."  *  *  *  "  That  stranger — 
that  betrayer, — reader,  was  OLIVER  THE  SPY." 

Oliver  excited  an  insurrection  in  Derbyshire ;  he  could 
do  nothing  in  Lancashire.  There  was  "a  small  band"  of 
men  in  Manchester,  not  named,  not  even  remotely  alluded 
to,  in  Bam  ford's  history,  some  of  them,  however,  named  by 
me  in  a  previous  chapter — a  band  receiving,  in  1817,  acces- 
sions of  persons  led  to  think  about  the  question  of  reform 
from  the  tyrannical  proceedings  of  government, — who  had 
traced  the  workings  of  espionage,  and  denounced  the 
betrayers.  We, — for  I  had  the  honour  of  belonging  to  the 
body, — had  never  been  approached  by  the  spies.  They  did 
not  dare.  Their  instructions  were  to  go  among  the  name- 
less and  the  friendless.  But  they  had  ineffectually  attempted 
to  tamper  with  men  who  held  a  middle  station  between  us 
and  the  working  classes.  Our  warnings, — the  warnings  of 
men  whose  protection  of  the  oppressed  inspired  confi- 
dence,— had  spread  widely ;  and  the  native  shrewdness  of 
our  Sunday -school -instructed  population  did  not  rest. 
Even  hot-headed,  unreasoning  fools  who  were  disposed  to 
have  recourse  to  physical  force  were  distrusted  as  the  tools 


COAVDROY'S  NEWSPAPER.  109 

of  government.  We  had  raised  the  cry,  "  beware  of  spies," 
and  it  saved  Lancashire  from  the  follies  committed  in 
Derbyshire  and  Nottinghamshire,  in  1817,  and  also  from 
participation  in  the  spy-instigated  rising  in  Scotland  three 
years  afterwards.  We  had  begun,  besides,  to  write  in 
Cowdroy's  paper,  previously  containing,  like  the  other  local 
papers,  little  that  was  not  gleaned  from  the  London  journals. 
Cowdroy,  a  stout-hearted  honest  man,  was  glad  of  the 
assistance  we  rendered  him,  and  bravely  encountered  the 
risk  of  giving  utterance  to  opinions  most  unpalateable  to 
the  powers  that  then  were.  We  somewhat  restrained  the 
expression  of  our  thoughts  in  order  that  he  might  not  be 
prosecuted  by  the  government ;  for  though  we  could  have 
borne  him  harmless  so  far  as  expenses  were  concerned,  we 
could  not  guarantee  him  against  imprisonment.  I  some- 
times said  to  him — "  Are  you  not  afraid,  Cowdroy,  of  being 
indicted  for  seditious  libels  ?"  "  Not  I,"  was  the  usual 
reply :  "  write  away."  The  following  passages  from  an 
article  in  his  paper  of  November  1st,  1817,  on  the  termi- 
nation of  the  special  commission  at  Derby,  will  show  that 
Manchester  was  beginning  to  enjoy  the  advantages  of  a 
free  press : — 

"It  was  necessary  to  prove  that  the  arm  of  the  law  is  strong 
enough  promptly  to  arrest,  and  properly  to  punish  the  actors  in  such 
daring  outrages ;  some  of  whom  seem  to  have  felt  no  hesitation  in 
adding  to  their  other  enormous  guilt  the  deeper  crime  of  cold-blooded 
and  unprovoked  murder.  Yet  it  is  perhaps  of  material  consequence 
to  the  public,  to  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  nature,  by  investigating 
the  origin,  of  the  transactions  to  which  we  have  referred ;  for  con- 
sidering the  proceedings  of  the  9th  of  June  as  a  "  levying  war  against 
the  Icing"  they  assume  an  aspect  which  it  seems  impossible  to  regard 
as  otherwise  than  as  supremely  ludicrous.  What  are  the  facts  as  to 
the  commencement  of  the  affair,  as  far  as  they  appear  upon  the 
evidence  ?  Why,  that  the  plot  was  laid  in  an  obscure  public-house 
one  Sunday  forenoon,  in  an  assembly  fluctuating  between  the  numbers 
of  half  a  dozen  and  twenty  individuals,  in  the  presence  of  t^vo  special 
constables^  who,  after  cautioning  the  assembled  traitors  to  'mind 


110  SOME    TRUTHS    TOLD. 

what  they  were  saying J  and  informing  them  of  the  high  authority  with 
which  they  were  themselves  invested,  were  actually  deterred,  even 
subsequent  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  meeting,  from  giving  any  infor- 
mation to  the  neighbouring  magistrates,  by  the  terrible  and  appalling 
threat  of  being  'put  tip  the  chimney  !  !  /' 

"  There  are  a  number  of  assertions  sworn  to  have  been  made  by 
Brandreth,  and  other  leaders  in  these  tumults,  which  it  seems  impos- 
sible rationally  to  account  for,  even  upon  their  own  views  and  feelings, 
in  any  other  manner  than  by  supposing  that  they  were  themselves 
deceived  by  some  prior  agent,  in  order  that  they  might  be  more 
effectually  instrumental  in  the  deception  of  others.  We  allude  to  the 
information  which  this  general-in-chief  communicated  to  his  army, 
that  f  all  England^  Scotland,  and  Ireland  would  rise  that  day ;'  to  the 
assertion  of  Barnes,  that  '  the  keys  of  the  Totver  of  London  were  given 
up  to  the  Hampden  Club ;' — to  the  statement  of  Weightman,  that 
'  Nottingham  had  "been  taken  by  storm ;' — and  again  of  Brandreth, 
that  *  a  great  cloud  was  coming  from  the  north,'  which  it  would  be 
impossible  to  resist.  These  very  expressions  are  so  exactly  like  those 
of  Mr.  Oliver,  that,  coupling  them  with  the  notorious  fact  of  this 
respectable  agent  of  government  having  been  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Derby  about  the  time  the  insurrection  took  place,  it  is  impossible  not 
to  conclude  that  he  had  a  great  share  in  producing  it.  Indeed  this 
fact  was  distinctly  asserted  both  by  Mr.  Cross  and  Mr.  Denman,  and 
we  do  not  find  that  it  was  controverted  by  any  of  the  crown  lawyers. 
Government  having  learnt  wisdom  by  the  fate  of  Castles,  very 
prudently  kept  Mr.  Oliver  out  of  sight,  and  it  was  probably  impos- 
sible for  the  agents  of  the  prisoners  to  find  him.  Besides,  he  would 
of  course  have  declined  answering  any  questions  which  might  tend  to 
criminate  himself,  and  no  proof  of  his  guilt  could  lesson  the  legal 
responsibility  of  those,  who  might  in  truth  have  been  his  victims. 
Yet  it  does  seem  strange  that  his  name  and  agency  was  not  more 
prominently  insisted  on. 

"  But  if  it  be  said  that  the  object  of  Brandreth  and  Weightman  was 
to  encourage  their  adherents,  we  reply  that  the  opposite  disheartening 
effect  would  be  much  stronger  when  the  falsehood  of  their  statements 
was  discovered.  This  indeed  was  soon  and  strikingly  exemplified  on 
their  approach  towards  Nottingham,  where  the  whole  rebel  army  fled 
in  the  utmost  disorder,  at  the  approach  of — one  magistrate  and  one 
dragoon  ! ! ! 

"  We  cannot  think  it  possible  that  Brandreth  would  knowingly 
have  devoted  himself  and  his  followers  to  absolute  and  infallible 


MB.    NICHOLAS    WHITWORTH.  ill 

destruction.  He  must  hare  been  taught  to  expect  very  different 
support  from  what  he  found ;  and  by  whom  were  these  expectations 
created  in  his  mind,  if  not  by  Mr.  Oliver  ? 

"  The  whole  citizens  of  Nottingham  experienced  none  of  the  horrors 
of  a  bombardment ;  the  keys  of  the  tower  remained  in  the  custody  of 
his  majesty's  lieutenant;  and  though  'great  clouds'  might'  come 
from  the  north'  nothing  else  came.  That  Mr.  Oliver  should  hold  out 
expectations  of  support  from  this  neighbourhood  is  the  more  probable, 
because  we  know,  notwithstanding  the  fact  has  never  yet  appeared  in 
print,  that  this  '  moral*  person  was  extremely  active  in  his  endeavours 
to  implicate  some  of  our  own  townsmen  in  his  villainous  designs,  that 
he  was  particularly  solicitous  that  Manchester  should  have  sent  a 
'  deputy'  to  the  celebrated  meeting  at  Thornhill  Lees,  and  that  when 
he  failed  in  his  earnest  entreaties  to  induce  one  gentleman  to  whom 
he  applied  to  attend  there,  he  most  anxiously  sought  to  obtain  from 
him  a  recommendation  to  some  other  person,  who  might  probably  be 
induced  to  go." 

The  gentleman  who  was  so  earnestly  entreated  to  attend 
the  meeting  was  Mr.  Nicholas  Whitworth.  The  person  to 
whom  Oliver  was  so  desirous  to  be  recommended  was  Mr. 
P.  T.  Candelet,  then  an  ardent  young  reformer.  The  spy 
did  not  venture  to  tell  Mr.  Whitworth  of  plots  and  risings. 
He  was  too  cunning  for  that.  He  talked  of  a  legal  meeting, 
attended  by  respectable  deputies  from  all  parts  of  the  north 
of  England,  for  a  determined  but  constitutional  purpose. 
Had  Mr.  Whitworth  consented,  under  these  deceptive 
representations,  to  attend  the  meeting,  it  would  have  been 
instantly  bruited  abroad  that  the  reformers  amongst  the 
merchants  and  manufacturers  of  Manchester  were  making 
common  cause  with  the  working  classes,  and  had  appointed 
a  deputy  for  that  purpose.  Mr.  Whitworth  was  too  shrewd 
a  judge  of  character  to  be  deceived  by  the  plausible  govern- 
ment agent,  declared  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with 
him,  and  having  warned  Mr.  Candelet  to  be  on  his  guard, 
that  gentleman  declined  to  have  any  communication  with 
Oliver,  who  had  sought  an  interview  through  another 
medium. 

Nearly  twenty  years  after  the  trials  at  Derby,  it  was 


112  LITERARY    SOCIETY. 

represented  to  me  that  some  of  the  persons  then  trans- 
ported were  still  living  in  banishment.  Mr.  Denman,  one 
of  their  counsel,  had  been  promoted  to  the  judicial  bench. 
He  knew  that  the  men  had  been  instigated  to  their  folly 
by  spies  employed  by  government.  Many  of  the  whig 
ministers  had,  while  in  opposition,  denounced  the  system 
of  espionage  as  abominable  and  wicked.  I  thought  the 
period  was  favourable  for  an  application  on  behalf  of  the 
so  long  expatriated.  To  the  credit  of  the  ministry,  thanks 
to  Brotherton,  Philips,  Gisborne,  and  other  members  of 
parliament,  who  took  the  matter  up  warmly,  it  was  suc- 
cessful. Many  had  been  banished  who  were  but  slightly 
implicated  in  the  so  called  insurrection.  They  had  pleaded 
guilty  because  they  saw  that  the  farmers  on  the  Derbyshire 
juries,  anxious  to  get  home  to  their  harvest  work,  were 
determined  to  convict.  They  preferred  banishment  to 
execution.  One  sentenced  to  transportation  for  life  was 
a  lad  of  eighteen  years  of  age,  who,  for  his  boyish  offence, 
was  punished  by  exile  for  more  than  eighteen  years. 

Party  spirit  was  not  much  less  virulent  in  1817  than 
it  had  been  in  1794.  I  have  mentioned  that,  in  the  former 
period,  a  purely  literary  association  in  Liverpool,  of  which 
William  Koscoe,  Dr.  Shepherd,  and  Dr.  Currie  were  mem- 
bers, had  considered  it  prudent  to  suspend  its  social 
meetings  in  consequence  of  the  persecuting  spirit  of  the 
times.  A  similar  association  existed  in  Manchester,  which, 
in  addition  to  literary  subjects,  discussed  questions  of 
political  economy,  and,  of  consequence,  sometimes  trenched 
upon  the  ground  of  general  "  politics."  I  have  had  occa- 
sion more  than  once  to  notice  that  the  Sidmouth  adminis- 
tration had  not,  like  the  Pitt  administration,  the  courage 
to  direct  their  prosecutions  against  men  holding  the  stations 
of  John  Home  Tooke  and  Thomas  Walker ;  but  with  feeble 
hand,  wielding  enormous  and  unconstitutional  powers,  con- 
tented itself  with  entrapping  and  persecuting  such  men  as 
John  Knight  and  Samuel  Bamford.  The  members  of  our 


SOCIAL    PERSECUTION.  113 

Literary  Society  were  safe  individually;  but  we  did  not 
feel  that  we  were  safe  as  an  association.  The  courts  gave 
a  strange  interpretation  to  the  word  "conspiracy;"  and 
that  which  might  be  utfered  with  perfect  impunity  by 
the  individual,  was  ruled  to  be  wicked  and  seditious  and 
treasonable  when  two  or  three  met  to  "  breathe  together." 
We  had  Jeremy  Bentham's  assurance  that  judge-made  law, 
on  this  subject,  was  not  the  law  of  the  land ;  but  we  had 
to  consider  that,  in  the  event  of  a  trial,  we  should  have  to 
encounter  the  law  as  interpreted  by  the  judges.  Like  the 
Roscoe  Club  in  Liverpool,  we  agreed  to  suspend  the  meet- 
ings of  our  society,  and  to  discuss  questions  of  literature 
and  political  economy  by  our  own  firesides.  We  heard 
now  and  then  of  the  outward  tory  world  from  one  of  our 
number — the  only  one  who  resorted  to  the  places  where 
our  opponents  loved  to  congregate  and  recreate — of  insult 
and  contumely  heaped  upon  him  because  he  was  a  reformer. 
We  had  one  advantage  over  the  reformers  of  1 794.  Com- 
merce had  largely  extended  in  spite  of  all  the  trammels 
with  which  it  had  been  loaded ;  and  the  commercial  spirit 
had  begun  to  mitigate  the  virulence  of  party  spirit.  Thomas 
Walker  had  deeply  suffered  in  his  business  by  the  con- 
spiracy against  him;  but  the  field  had  become  too  wide 
for  a  similar  operation  against  us.  Shuttle  worth  and 
Taylor  could  sell  their  cotton  to  men  who  could  not  buy 
it  cheaper  elsewhere.  In  like  manner,  Thomas  and  Richard 
Potter  could  sell  their  fustians ;  Brotherton  and  Harvey 
their  yarns;  Baxter  his  ginghams  and  shirtings;  and  I 
my  fine  Glasgow  muslins. 

And  yet  our  position  was  uncomfortable.  We  were 
safe  ourselves,  but  every  day  brought  us  report  of  wrong 
and  outrage  done  to  our  humble  fellow  countrymen — 
wrong  and  outrage  which  we  felt  we  could  not  fully  re- 
dress. We  thought,  in  our  own  cheerful  homes,  of  the 
poor  men  in  prison  for  alleged  political  offences — the  main 
offence  being  that  they,  like  ourselves,  were  of  opinion 


114  PROPOSAL  TO  EMIGRATE. 

that  our  representative  system  was  susceptible  of  amend- 
ment. The  whole  aspect  of  society  was  unfavourable. 
The  rich  seemed  banded  together  to  deny  the  possession 
of  political  rights;  and  the  poor  seemed  to  be  banding 
themselves  together  in  an  implacable  hatred  to  their 
employers,  who  were  regarded  as  their  cruel  oppressors. 
Out  of  this  bitter  antagonism  there  seemed  to  be  no  other 
result  than  some  great  and  destructive  convulsion.  Many 
were  my  aspirations — 

"  O  for  a  lodge  in  some  vast  wilderness, 
Some  boundless  contiguity  of  shade, 
Where  rumours  of  oppression  and  deceit 
Can  never  reach  us  more !" 

Some  of  the  younger  amongst  us,  like  Southey  and 
Coleridge  at  an  earlier  period,  formed  the  design  of  creating 
a  society  of  our  own  in  one  of  the  western  free  states  of 
the  American  union.  It  was  proposed  that  ten  or  twelve, 
possessing  moderate  capital,  should  obtain  a  tract  of  land 
in  Ohio,  lying  along  some  stream  running  into  a  navigable 
river ;  that  none  should  possess  individually  more  than  a 
section  of  six  hundred  and  forty  acres,  in  order  that  we 
might  not  be  too  widely  spread  for  mutual  co-operation  and 
friendly  association ;  that  the  same  quantity  of  land  for 
each  should  be  bought  as  a  joint-stock  property,  to  be  dis- 
posed of  in  smaller  portions,  with  the  consent  of  the  com- 
munity, to  millers,  blacksmiths,  joiners,  and  persons  of  like 
useful  occupations  who  might  be  disposed  to  join  us ;  and 
that  we  should  give  our  aid  and  assistance  to  enable  intel- 
ligent and  industrious  farm-servants  to  emigrate  to  our 
colony.  It  was  a  pleasant  dream,  this  imagination  of  a 
tract  some  fifty  or  sixty  miles  in  length  by  four  in  breadth 
gradually  filling  up  with  intelligent  men,  enjoying  the  rude 
plenty  of  the  new  world  with  the  civilization  of  the  old ! 
Ourselves  sitting  under  our  own  vines  and  our  own  fig-trees, 
planted  with  our  own  hands,  surveying  our  golden  wheat 
waving  on  land  turned  up  by  our  own  hard  labour  or 


HOPES    OF    BETTER    TIMES.  115 

directing  care,  and  offering  an  asylum,  amongst  us  and 
around  us,  to  the  oppressed  of  our  native  land !  I  went 
over  the  very  ground  in  1848,  and  on  the  banks  of  the 
beautiful  Little  Miami  River,  described  to  John  Brooks,  my 
fellow-traveller,  our  feelings  and  the  reasons  why  our 
intentions  were  not  carried  out.  There  was  the  pain  of 
tearing  ourselves  from  the  land  of  our  fathers ;  and  there 
were  the  hope,  and  something  like  the  faith,  that  truthful 
principles  might  yet  prevail ;  and  there  were  the  whisper- 
ings of  conscience  that  something  was  required  to  be  done 
at  home  before  it  was  abandoned — that  the  seed  should  be 
sown  before  we  had  a  right  to  expect  the  harvest.  The 
design  was  not  formally  relinquished.  It  was  cherished  as 
that  which  might  be  carried  into  execution  were  there  no 
indications  of  amendment  in  the  mother- country.  The 
events  of  1819  showed  that  there  was  some  fructification  of 
the  seed  that  had  been  sown,  and  revived  the  hopes  of  the 
previously  almost  despairing. 

A  coercive  repression  of  the  public  utterance  of  opinion 
often  tends  to  facilitate  its  quiet  private  adoption  and 
progress.  Reform  principles  made  considerable  advances 
during  the  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus  act.  Bamford 
confesses  that  the  noisiest  of  the  radical  orators  were 
silenced ;  and  as  the  loudest  were  usually  the  most  foolish, 
the  reproach  of  their  folly  was,  for  the  time,  removed  from 
the  cause  which  they  so  injudiciously  advocated ;  and 
soberly-thinking  working  men  began  to  long  for  the  time 
when  they  could  join  in  a  rational  movement  for  the  attain- 
ment of  some  share  in  the  enactment  of  the  laws  which 
they  were  bound  to  obey.  In  the  forced  silence  of  the  mere 
trading  demagogues — many  of  them  men  who  would  rather 
harangue  from  the  platform  than  ply  the  shuttle — the 
middle  classes  could  calmly  think  of  their  own  exclusion 
from  political  rights,  and  on  the  results  of  defective  repre- 
sentation as  shown  in  the  wretched  legislation  and  tyran- 
nical proceedings  of  a  "  borough-mongering  "  government. 


116  SUNDAY-SCHOOL    TEACHERS. 

When  that  tyranny  was  exercised  with  still  less  regard  to 
law  and  to  constitutional  right, — when  a  legally-convened 
and  peacefully-held  meeting  was  exposed  to  the  sabres  of  a 
body  of  yeomanry,  eager  to  obey  the  impulses  of  their  own 
heated  tempers  and  their  hatred  of  all  reform, — and  when 
magistrates  who  directed  the  sanguinary  attack  received 
the  thanks  of  royalty, — it  was  seen  in  the  wide  and  deep 
expressions  of  indignation,  that  the  principles  of  rational 
reform  had  made  great  progress  during  the  time  between 
the  blanket  meeting  of  March,  1817,  and  the  great  St. 
Peter's  Field  meeting  of  August,  1819. 

Amongst  the  quiet  but  effective  labourers  for  the  pro- 
duction of  thought  had  been  the  Sunday-school  teachers. 
Earnest  to  impart  religious  and  moral  instruction,  they  had 
been  awakening  powers  of  thought  amongst  the  rising 
generation  which  might  have  lain  dormant  and  useless,  or, 
otherwise  directed,  have  become  mischievous  and  destruc- 
tive. There,  in  their  upper  rooms,  Sunday  after  Sunday, 
year  after  year,  sacrificing  the  ease  and  comfort  of  their 
own  days  of  rest,  did  they,  in  the  discharge  of  an  imperative 
religious  duty,  toil  on  untiredly,  in  the  full  faith  that  the 
bread  thus  cast  upon  the  waters  would  be  seen  after  many 
days.  If  there  is  to  be  any  hero-worship,  let  it  be  paid  to 
those  patient,  unregarded,  unrewarded,  unknown,  often 
much  despised  workers  in  the  over-crowded,  stifling  garret, 
or  the  dark  under-ground  school-room.  With  the  single 
undeviating  purpose  of  promoting  the  eternal  welfare  of 
their  pupils,  they  were  preparing  them  for  the  fit  discharge 
of  their  social  and  political  duties.  They  were  creating 
THOUGHT  amongst  the  hitherto  unthinking  masses.  From 
amongst  those  teachers  were  to  arise  men  to  earn,  by  their 
well-directed  industry  and  the  excellence  of  their  character, 
a  higher  position  in  society,  and  the  opportunities  of  higher 
usefulness — in  civic  authority,  and  even  in  the  senate ; 
whilst  into  the  lowest  classes  was  introduced  a  leaven 
which,  if  not  extinguished  by  state  interference,  or  by 


EXPORTATION    OF    YARNS.  117 

spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places,  promises  to  leaven  the 
whole  mass.  To  this  voluntary  labour,  unpaid  labour, 
heaven-directed  but  despised  labour — quiet,  unostentatious, 
almost  unseen — is  mainly  owing  our  exemption  from  san- 
guinary revolution  ;  and  to  the  continuance  of  such  labour 
must  still  be  mainly  owing  what  we  have  yet  to  gain  in  the 
recognition  and  practical  operation  of  the  great  principles 
of  internal  government,  and  external  friendly  intercourse 
with  the  family  of  man. 

In  the  comparative  lull  of  political  agitation,  a  warm 
discussion  took  place  in  the  Manchester  papers  about  the 
exportation  of  cotton  yarn.  "  An  old  manufacturer,"  who 
was,  I  believe,  Mr.  Ratcliffe,  of  Stockport,  in  long  and 
frequent  letters,  earnestly  warned  the  Manchester  public  of 
the  distress  that  would  accrue  from  allowing  foreigners  to 
purchase  our  twist.  He  took  it  for  granted  that  what  was 
not  exported  would  be  woven  up  at  home,  and  hence  it  was 
easy  to  calculate  how  many  additional  weavers  might  thus 
be  employed.  Tens  of  thousands  of  looms  might  be  set  to 
work,  with  all  their  adjuncts  of  winders  and  warpers,  by  a 
single  stroke  of  the  legislative  pen.  How  oppressive  and 
tyrannical  it  was  to  cut  off  the  source  of  all  this  profitable 
employment !  And  then  there  were  other  men  writing  in 
the  papers  against  permitting  foreigners  to  settle  in  Man- 
chester, and,  by  buying  goods  direct  from  the  manufacturers, 
taking  the  bread  out  of  the  mouths  of  our  own  native 
merchants.  It  was  asserted  that  there  were  some  foreigners 
who  were  so  impudent  as  to  buy,  not  finished  goods — that 
would  not  have  been  so  very  bad — but  fustians  in  the  grey, 
and  having  them  cut,  dyed,  and  dressed  themselves.  Nay, 
there  were  some  of  our  merchants  who  were  bold  enough  to 
assert,  that  unless  an  end  was  put  to  this  invasion  of  native 
privilege,  we  might  have  foreigners  actually  becoming 
manufacturers  here  !  Poor  Ratcliffe  was  assailed  unmerci- 
fully by  a  set  of  young  writers  in  Cowdroy,  who  quoted 
Adam  Smith  against  him.  I  made  rough  work  with  the 


118  POWER-LOOMS. 

book  authorities.  I  quoted  not  only  Adam  Smith  and 
Josiah  Child,  but  all  the  other  political  economists,  English 
and  French,  whose  works  I  had  either  read  or  read  of,  and 
triumphantly  asked  whether  their  fantastic  theories  were  to 
be  set  against  the  practical  knowledge  of  Mr.  Ratcliffe,  the 
"old  manufacturer"  of  Stockport?  He  was  impervious 
both  to  argument  and  ridicule.  He  honestly  believed  that 
he  was  right ;  but  finding  that  the  public  would  not  believe 
with  him,  he  bethought  him  that  if  we  could  weave  by 
steam,  we  should  beat  the  foreign  weavers,  and  work  up  all 
our  yarn  at  home.  The  great  difficulty  was  how  to  dress 
warps  so  as  to  admit  of  continuous  working  in  the  loom,  and 
that  difficulty  he  set  himself  to  overcome.  He  succeeded, 
and  met  the  usual  reward  of  ingenious  inventors ;  he  intro- 
duced a  new  mode  of  production,  and  it  produced  nothing 
to  himself.  He  was  a  public  benefactor,  and  was  laughed 
at  as  a  visionary  schemer. 

During  that  lull  of  political  agitation  we  had  also  much 
talk  about  the  theory  that  population  increases  in  a  greater 
ratio  than  the  increase  of  the  means  of  subsistence,  and 
many,  out-Malthusing  Malthus,  began  to  speculate  about 
the  evil  of  supporting  paupers  who,  Nature's  table  being 
already  full,  ought  rather  to  be  allowed  to  die  off !  Some  of 
our  whigs  who  had  "  ratted  "  from  their  reform  principles, 
on  the  pretence  that  they  had  been  shocked  by  the  atrocities 
of  the  French  revolution,  were  the  foremost  and  eagerest  in 
the  promulgation  of  these  opinions  ;  and  there  were  indica- 
tions of  a  movement,  even  in  the  face  of  the  corn-law  and 
enormous  taxation,  for  the  total  abolition  of  legal  relief  to 
the  poor.  The  Scotch  could  do  without  poor-laws,  or  with 
poor-laws  allowed  to  go  into  disuetude,  and  why  might 
not  we  ?  Dr.  Chalmers  caught  at  this  cry,  and  in  an 
article  in  the  Edinburgh  Revieiv,  on  the  "  Causes  and  Cure 
of  Pauperism,"  advanced  the  doctrine,  that  a  legal  provision 
for  the  poor  increased  the  poverty  it  professed  to  relieve. 
I  had  previously  seen  the  necessity,  not  of  abolishing  the 


MALTHUSIAN    DOCTRINES.  119 

Scotch  poor-laws,  but  of  rigidly  enforcing  them  upon  a 
landed  proprietary  which,  drawing  large  rents,  contributed 
nothing  to  the  relief  of  poverty.  Having  seen  in  Lanark- 
shire an  old  man  of  eighty  toiling  his  way,  up  to  his  knees 
in  snow,  to  my  brother's  house,  I  asked  him  why  he  did  not 
stay  at  home  and  be  relieved  by  his  parish.  He  said,  "  Ah, 
sir  !  they  gie  me  a  shilling  a  week,  and  that  disna  keep  me, 
and  I  canna  help  coming  out  to  beg."  I  found,  on  inquiry, 
that  by  the  compulsion  of  seen  distress  acting  on  benevo- 
lence, my  brother  paid  more  in  relieving  wandering  beggars 
— beggars  sent  out  because  they  might  be  starved  to  death 
at  home — than  I  paid  in  poor-rates  on  my  warehouse  in 
Manchester,  which  happened  to  be  of  just  the  same  rent 
as  he  paid  for  his  farm.  In  my  "  Letters  from  Scotland," 
written  in  the  summer  of  1816,  and  purporting  to  be  from 
the  pen  of  "An  English  Commercial  Traveller,"  I  had 
indignantly  denounced  the  heartless  system ;  and  when  I 
found  that  the  doctrines  of  Dr.  Chalmers,  its  apologist  and 
abettor,  were  eagerly  adopted  by  certain  classes  in  Man- 
chester, I  employed  Cowdroy's  press  in  printing  a  pamphlet 
in  reply  to  his  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  relentlessly 
exposing  its  fallacies, — for  which  I  was  heartily  abused,  in 
Glasgow  especially,  where  good  old  women  and  good  young 
ladies  said  that  nobody  but  an  atheist  could  oppose  any 
opinions  held  by  Dr.  Chalmers.  My  pamphlet  was  only  a 
stone  thrown  into  the  strong  stream,  but  the  ripple  it  caused 
was  seen  by  others  able  to  throw  stronger  impediments  into 
the  current. 

In  this  year,  1817,  the  history  of  which  we  are  now 
passing,  there  occurred  an  astounding  instance  of  the  in- 
difference of  the  inhabitants  of  Manchester  to  an  important 
public  right.  There  had  long  been  a  wooden  bridge,  free 
to  all  foot  passengers,  connecting  Manchester  with  Salford, 
of  very  great  convenience  to  crowds  of  working  people, 
who  had  to  pass  to  their  meals  or  their  work  several 
times  a  day,  from  the  one  township  to  the  other.  A  number 


120  BLACKFRIAR'S  BRIDGE. 

of  gentlemen  met  and  resolved,  that  instead  of  the  old 
wooden  bridge  there  should  be  a  handsome  stone  one 
thrown  over  the  Irwell ;  and  very  great  was  the  laudation 
poured  out  upon  them  for  their  public  spirit.  A  joint- 
stock  company  was  formed,  and  an  act  of  parliament  was 
obtained,  giving  powers  to  take  down  the  old  bridge ; 
but  instead  of  a  clause  retaining  the  long-established 
public  right,  there  was  one  empowering  the  collection  of 
the  toll  of  a  halfpenny  from  every  foot  passenger !  It  is 
said  that,  in  after  years,  when  the  clause  was  pointed  out 
to  Lord  Shaftesbury,  he  remarked  that  if  his  attention 
had  been  directed  to  it  at  the  time,  he  would  have  struck 
it  out,  even  although  no  one  had  appeared  to  protest 
against  it.  Charity  leads  to  the  supposition  that  when  the 
gentlemen,  so  much  lauded  for  their  improving  spirit,  had 
erected  a  handsome  bridge,  with  commodious  approaches, 
they  thought  they  had  established  a  right  to  exact  the  half- 
penny ;  but  very  few  regretted  that  the  speculation  was 
profitless.  The  bridge  and  its  approaches,  within  some  two 
hundred  yards  of  the  Exchange,  had  remained  a  desert  for 
thirty  years.  The  full  tide  of  human  existence  which  flowed 
down  Market-street  had,  for  all  that  time,  been  suddenly 
arrested  there.  The  speculators  had  lost  every  farthing 
of  money  they  advanced.  Even  those  who  lent  money  on 
mortgage,  unable  to  obtain  anything  like  the  usual  rate  of 
interest,  were  glad  at  last  to  accept  a  composition,  raised  by 
subscription,  that  the  ancient  right  might  be  restored.  In 
1848  the  bridge  was  thrown  open  to  the  public;  of  old 
persons  there  were  numbers  who,  in  passing  once  more 
free  over  the  inky  stream,  said,  exultingly  :  "  Well,  those 
who  took  our  right  away  one-and-thirty  years  ago,  have 
not  made  much  of  it  anyhow."  We  shall  hear,  hereafter, 
of  provision  being  made  against  similar  encroachments  on 
public  rights,  of  Vegetable  Wright  and  his  Flixton  footpath 
case,  and  of  sundry  inroads  resisted  by  the  society  for  the 
preservation  of  ancient  footways  on  the  secluded  privacy 


~ 


ANCIENT    FOOTWAYS.  121 

sought  to  be  acquired  by  the  exclusion  of  the  unwashed 
multitudes  from  pleasant  field  roads,  their  own  unalienable 
property.  Are  these  trifles  beneath  the  notice  of  the 
historian  ?  The  vindication  of  a  right  in  small  things  keeps 
alive  the  spirit  of  resistance  to  greater  unjust  encroach- 
ments ;  and  the  man  who  preserves  a  footway  where  the 
humble  mechanic  can  take  his  wife  and  children  through 
fresh  and  verdant  fields  is  as  much  a  benefactor  as  he  who 
gives  to  the  public  a  park  or  an  arboretum.  The  assertion 
of  ancient  rights  of  footways  in  Manchester  led  to  the 
establishment  of  additional  sources  of  enjoyment  to  the 
industrial  classes.  A  generous  subscription  of  £30,000, 
a  few  years  ago,  put  three  parks,  of  thirty  acres  each, 
into  the  possession  of  the  public;  and  to  these  places  of 
recreation,  as  well  laid  out  as  the  grounds  near  a  noble- 
man's mansion,  the  humblest  of  our  population  have  free 
access,  injuriously  touching  nothing  and  destroying  nothing, 
but  proving  that  the  poor  will  be  conservative,  even  of 
beauty,  when  confidingly  trusted. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 


INDEMNITY     TO     MINISTERS. 

THE  Regent,  in  his  speech  on  the  meeting  of  parliament, 
27th  January,  1818,  having  assured  the  two  houses  that 
the  confidence  he  had  invariably  felt  in  the  stability  of 
our  national  prosperity  had  not  been  disappointed,  said — 
"  The  improvement  which  has  taken  place  in  almost  every 
branch  of  our  domestic  industry,  and  the  present  state  of 
public  credit,   afford  abundant  proof  that  the  difficulties 
under  which  the  country  was  labouring  were  chiefly  to  be 
ascribed  to  temporary  causes."     He  went  on  to  say :  "So 
important  a  change  could  not  fail  to  withdraw  from  the 
disaffected  the  principal  means  by  which  they  had  availed 
themselves  for  the  purpose  of  fomenting  a  spirit  of  discon- 
tent, which  unhappily  lead  to  insurrection  and  treason; 
and  his  royal  highness  entertains  the  most  confident  expec- 
tation, that  the  state  of  peace  and  tranquillity  to  which  the 
country  is  now  restored,    will  be  manifested  against  all 
attempt  to  disturb  it,  by  the  persevering  vigilance  of  the 
magistracy,    and  by  the  loyalty  and  good  sense  of  the 
people."     The  Earl  of  Liverpool  in  the  lords,  and  Castle- 
reagh  in  the  commons,  in  reply  to  questions  from  Lord 
Holland  and  Lord  Althorp,    announced  the   intention  of 
ministers  to  bring  in  a  bill  for  the  repeal  of  the  act  for 
suspending  the  operation  of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act.     As  it 
was  well  known  that  this  was  to  be  followed  by  an  act  of 
indemnity  for  all  the  illegal  and  oppressive  measures  that 
were  resorted  to  during  that  suspension,  a  meeting  of  some 
of  the  leading  reformers  in  Manchester  was  held,  at  which 
it  was  resolved  that  a  petition  should  be  addressed  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  declaring  the  falsehood  of  the  allega- 


PETITION    OF    THE    TWENTY-SEVEN.  123 

tions  on  which  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  was  suspended. 
The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  petition : — 

"  That  the  petitioners  heard,  with  great  pain  and  uneasiness,  the 
alarming  statements  which  were  currently  circulated  during  the  early 
part  of  the  past  year,  as  to  the  evil  designs  entertained  by  the  labour- 
ing classes  in  their  neighbourhood,  and  concealed  under  the  disguise 
of  an  anxiety  to  obtain  a  reform  in  the  representation  of  the  people ; 
that  the  petitioners  have  found  themselves  obliged  to  conclude  that 
the  impression  produced  by  the  statements  to  which  they  have  now 
referred,  greatly  influenced  the  decision  of  the  house  in  concurring 
with  the  proposals  of  his  majesty's  ministers,  entirely  to  suspend 
some,  and  materially  to  abridge  other  of  the  most  valuable  rights  and 
privileges  which  Englishmen  derive  from  the  bravery  and  wisdom  of 
their  ancestors,  and  which  afford  their  best  safeguards  against  the 
encroachments  of  arbitrary  power  and  the  abuses  of  intolerant  party 
spirit ;  that,  although  firmly  convinced,  at  the  period  when  those 
measures  were  proposed  by  his  majesty's  ministers  to  the  considera- 
tion of  the  house,  that  the  circumstances  of  the  times  did  not  require, 
and  that  constitutional  vigilance  could  not  acquiesce  in  the  suspension 
of  the  act  of  Habeas  Corpus,  and  the  other  encroachments  adopted 
by  the  house,  the  petitioners  thought  it  most  proper  to  defer  the 
expression  of  their  sentiments  upon  this  important  subject  to  a  period, 
when  the  heat  of  political  feeling  being  somewhat  allayed,  they  might  be 
enabled  to  examine  with  maturer  deliberation,  with  more  scrutinising 
caution,  and  with  more  rigid  impartiality,  the  truth  of  the  infor- 
mation upon  which,  judging  from  the  reports  of  its  secret  committees, 
the  house  must  be  presumed  to  have  acted ;  that  the  petitioners  could 
not  avoid  feeling  that  the  character,  not  only  of  the  towns  in  which 
they  reside,  but  of  the  very  populous  district  that  surrounds  them, 
and  perhaps  even  of  the  county  of  Lancaster  at  large,  was  involved 
in  the  charges  of  disaffection,  disloyalty,  and  treason,  which  were  so 
lavishly  heaped  on  the  most  numerous  and  the  most  industrious  class 
of  its  population ;  that  the  petitioners  take  leave  to  assert  to  the 
house,  not  only  that  the  conduct  of  the  labouring  part  of  their  fellow- 
townsmen  at  that  period  did  not  exhibit  the  slightest  tendency  to 
insubordination  or  violence,  but  that  they  sustained  an  unparalleled 
extremity  of  distress  with  fortitude  the  most  exemplary  and  heroic  ; 
that  without  stating  themselves  to  concur  in  the  propriety,  or  to 
defend  the  prudence  of  all  the  political  conduct  of  the  working  classes 
in  their  neighbourhood,  the  petitioners  have  no  hesitation  in  assuring 
the  house,  as  the  result  of  their  careful  and  assiduous  inquiries,  that 
G  2 


124  PETITION    OF    THE    TWENTY-SEVEN'. 

the  proceedings  of  that  part  of  the  population  have  been  completely 
and  most  grossly  misrepresented  j  that  as  far  as  regards  the  meeting 
of  the  10th  of  March,  familiarly  known  by  the  designation  of  the 
blanket  meeting,  nothing  could  exceed  the  quietness  and  order  with 
which  the  populace  proceeded  to  it,  and  demeaned  themselves 
throughout  its  continuance;  that  it  had  been  publicly  announced 
several  days,  and  not  the  slightest  intimation  of  its  imputed  illegality 
was  given ;  that  no  attempt  was  made  to  disperse  it  by  means  of  the 
civil  power,  but  that,  without  warning,  and,  as  the  petitioners  verily 
believe,  without  even  reading  the  riot  act,  doubtful  as  it  is,  whether, 
under  such  circumstances,  that  statute  could  legally  be  enforced,  the 
dragoons,  acting  under  the  orders  of  the  magistrates,  dashed  impe- 
tuously amongst  the  multitude,  and  compelled  it  to  seek  safety  in 
flight,  although  magistrates  at  that  period  did  not  possess  the  dis- 
cretionary power  over  public  meetings  with  which  the  house  has  since 
invested  them ;  and  between  two  and  three  hundred  persons,  who 
were  proceeding  on  the  road  to  London  with  petitions,  were,  in  the 
course  of  the  before- mentioned  day,  apprehended  and  lodged  under 
circumstances  of  great  hardship,  in  a  prison  which  contained,  before 
their  arrival,  nearly  three  times  the  number  of  prisoners  it  was 
originally  calculated  to  receive  j  and  that  eight  of  the  persons  then 
arrested,  who  refused  to  give  bail  for  their  future  appearance,  were 
committed  to  Lancaster  Castle,  and  after  being  detained  in  gaol 
amongst  prisoners  of  the  most  profligate  and  abandoned  description 
for  nearly  six  months,  were  at  length  discharged  without  trial ;  that 
on  Saturday  the  29th  of  March,  public  apprehension  was  most 
generally  and  painfully  excited,  by  the  appearance  of  an  advertise- 
ment issued  by  the  magistracy  and  police  of  Manchester,  bearing 
date  the  preceding  day,  and  in  which  they  stated,  that  '  information, 
on  which  they  could  place  the  fullest  reliance,  had  reached  them,  of 
a  most  daring  and  traitorous  conspiracy,  the  object  of  which  was 
nothing  less  than  open  rebellion  and  insurrection ;'  that  '  the  town  of 
Manchester  was  one  of  the  first  pointed  out  for  attack,  and  the 
moment  fixed  upon  for  the  diabolical  enterprise  was  the  night  of  the 
30th  of  March ; '  that  as  the  petitioners  could  not  think  it  possible 
that  the  magistrates  or  police  would  wantonly  or  thoughtlessly  trifle 
with  public  alarm,  by  making  so  horrible  a  charge  on  dubious  or 
insufficient  grounds,  they  confidently  expected  to  see  such  daring  and 
desperate  offenders,  as  those  implicated  in  this  e  diabolical  enterprise' 
must  necessarily  be  so  supposed  to  be,  brought  to  early  trial  and 
condign  punishment,  particularly  as  on  the  23rd  of  April,  when  the 
examination  of  the  supposed  delinquents  must,  as  the  petitioners 


PETITION    OF    THE    TWENTY-SEVEN.  12-3 

conceive,  have  brought  the  evidence  against  them  under  his  magiste- 
rial cognizance,  the  Eev.  W.  R.  Hay,  stipendiary  chairman  of  the 
Salford  quarter  sessions,  did,  in  his  address  to  the  grand  jury,  allude 
to  the  subject  in  the  following  terms : — '  As  judicial  inquiries  would 
be  instigated  against  the  offending  parties,  it  would  not  be  just  to 
enter  much  upon  the  subject,  but  he  might  be  permitted  to  say, 
should  such  inquiries  take  place,  purposes  of  the  blackest  enormity 
must  be  disclosed  to  the  public,  and  that  those  who  professed  to 
doubt  their  existence  would  finally  be  constrained  to  admit  the 
existence  of  the  whole  of  them ;'  that  the  suspension  of  the  act  of 
Habeas  Corpus  being,  as  appears  by  the  term  of  the  bill  itself,  appli- 
cable only  to  persons  'suspected  of  entertaining  designs  hostile  to  his 
majesty's  government,'  the  petitioners  conceive  that  it  never  was 
intended  by  the  house  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  public  judicial 
inquiries  into  charges  of  treason,  distinct  and  specified  in  their 
character,  and  of  unparalleled  atrocity  in  their  complexion  ;  that  the 
petitioners  are  therefore  persuaded  that  the  house  will  learn  with 
astonishment,  that  all  the  persons  arrested  as  participators  in  this 
alleged  conspiracy  have  been  discharged  without  trial;  and  they 
would  further  represent  to  the  house,  that  if  the  slightest  suspicion 
of  the  guilt  of  the  parties  still  remains,  it  is  most  dangerous  to  the 
welfare  and  tranquillity  of  the  country  at  large,  to  restore  to  liberty, 
and  consequently  to  the  capability  of  doing  mischief,  men  who  have 
connected  themselves  with  a  design  of  such  dreadful  wickedness! 
whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  if  there  is  no  foundation  for  the  diabolical 
conspiracy  imputed  to  them,  every  principle  of  justice  and  humanity 
imperiously  demand  that  they  should  be  publicly  and  legally  delivered 
from  the  charges  to  which  they  have  been  so  foully  and  falsely  sub- 
jected ;  that  the  attention  of  the  petitioners  having  been  aroused  by 
the  charge  of  these  alleged  conspirators  without  trial,  some  of  them 
have  entered  upon  an  extensive  and  rigid  investigation  of  the  grounds 
upon  which  traitorous  and  rebellious  proceedings  were  imputed  to  the 
parties  taken  into  custody,  and  the  result  of  the  investigation  is  a 
most  positive  and  irrefragable  conviction  that  no  such  conspiracy 
existed,  that  no  violent  designs  were  in  contemplation,  and  that  no 
measure  dangerous  to  public  tranquillity  was  ever  proposed  or  dis- 
cussed at  any  of  the  meetings  which  took  place,  except  by  hired  spies 
and  informers ;  that  whilst  the  petitioners  are  convinced  that  no  effort 
was  left  untried  by  these  wicked  and  detestable  emissaries,  to  ensnare 
and  delude  the  labouring  classes  into  acts  of  riot  and  insubordination, 
they  cannot  but  think  it  will  be  satisfactory  to  the  house  to  reflect 
that  the  illegal  schemes  and  exhortations  of  these  miscreants,  though 


126  PETITION    OF    THE    TWENTY-SEVEN. 

addressed  to  men  suffering  the  most  distressing  privations,  hare  been 
so  eminently  and  uniformly  unsuccessful ;  that  the  conviction  of  the 
petitioners,  as  to  the  activity  of  the  spies,  in  endeavouring  to  engage 
persons  known  to  the  petitioners  for  parliamentary  reform,  in  their 
own  villainous  machinations,  does  not  rest  on  general  and  indefinable 
impressions ;  but  the  petitioners  believe  that  their  habitual  violence, 
their  endeavours  to  seduce  individuals  to  the  commission  of  specific 
crimes,  which  would  deservedly  subject  them  to  capital  punishments, 
their  officiousneas  in  appointing  meetings  in  different  parts  of  the 
country,  their  activity  in  procuring  a  large  attendance  at  such  meet- 
ings, their  assumed  names,  their  apprehension  and  immediate  dis- 
charge, and  their  connexion  with  the  magistracy  or  police,  can  be 
clearly  and  indisputably  demonstrated ;  the  petitioners  would  further 
state  to  the  house,  that,  during  the  early  part  of  the  last  year 
nocturnal  domiciliary  visits  by  subordinate  agents  of  the  police, 
without  the  exhibition  of  warrant  or  authority  for  such  proceedings, 
during  which  the  greatest  abuse  and  inhumanity  was  displayed,  were 
of  disgracefully  frequent  occurrence ;  the  petitioners,  therefore,  con- 
ceiving that  the  house  could  neither  foresee  nor  intend  to  sanction 
such  proceedings  as  they  have  enumerated,  and  that  the  employment 
of  spies  in  the  manner  and  to  the  extent  to  which  it  has  prevailed  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  petitioners  is  pregnant  with  the  most 
dangerous  consequences  to  his  majesty's  peaceable  and  well-disposed 
subjects,  and  anxious  also  to  vindicate  to  the  country  at  large  the 
loyalty  and  good  character  of  that  extensive  and  populous  district,  do 
humbly,  but  most  earnestly  intreat  that  the  house  will  be  pleased  to 
institute  a  strict  inquiry  into  the  truth  of  the  matters  stated  in  this 
petition,  and  also  into  the  general  proceedings,  not  only  of  the  labour- 
ing classes,  but  of  the  magistracy  and  police  of  Manchester  and  its 
neighbourhood,  during  the  early  part  of  the  past  year;  and  the 
petitioners  do  hereby  pledge  themselves  to  use  the  utmost  diligence 
and  alacrity  in  furnishing  the  house  with  such  evidence  as  they  con- 
fidently believe  will  most  fully  and  completely  establish  the  conclusions 
they  themselves  have  formed  on  the  subject." 

Mr.  George  Philips,  on  presenting  this  petition,  entered 
at  considerable  length  upon  the  events  of  1817,  of  which  a 
sketch  has  already  been  given,  and  concluded  by  stating  his 
intention,  at  some  early  day,  to  refer  it  to  a  committee.  In 
the  meantime  the  names  of  the  twenty- seven  persons  who 
had  signed  the  petition,  and  had  offered  to  incur  the  expense 


: 


OTHER    PETITIONS.  127 

and  trouble  of  obtaining  evidence  to  lay  before  the  house  of 
commons,  were  procured  by  parties  opposed  to  any  inquiry, 
and  printed  on  a  broad  sheet,  which  was  pasted  up  in  count- 
ing houses,  as  a  pretty  plain  intimation  that  the  men  who 
were  daring  enough  to  assert  that  government  had  any  hand 
in  exciting  the  discontented  to  overt  acts  of  sedition,  could 
not  expect  to  have  any  commercial  transactions  with  the 
loyal  friends  of  social  order. 

A  number  of  other  petitions  were  sent  by  individuals  who 
had  suffered  under  the  suspension  of  the  law.  Old  John 
Knight  represented  that,  on  the  night  of  the  30th  of  March, 
1817,  he  had  been  apprehended  in  bed  by  Nadin,  hand- 
cuffed, and  conveyed  to  the  New  Bailey  prison,  and  kept 
there  till  the  6th  of  April,  and  then  sent,  heavily  ironed,  to 
London,  and  committed  to  Tothill-fields  prison  on  suspicion 
of  high  treason ; — that  on  the  10th  of  April  he  was  removed 
to  Reading  jail,  where  he  remained  till  the  9th  of  July, 
whence  he  was  taken  to  Salisbury  jail,  where  he  was  put 
into  a  small,  gloomy,  stinking  felons'  cell,  and  surrounded 
by  noisy,  brutal  prisoners  of  that  description ; — that  he  was 
then  removed  to  Worcester  jail,  where  he  was  confined  to 
the  end  of  the  year,  and  then,  being  told  he  would  be  dis- 
charged, he  proceeded  to  London,  where  he  had  to  wait  till 
the  31st  of  January,  when  the  attorney  general  moved  the 
discharge  of  all  the  recognizances  of  the  state  prisoners  ; — 
and  that  he  then  returned  home  "  impaired  in  health  by 
long  and  close  imprisonment,  and  his  family  and  pecuniary 
affairs  incalculably  injured."  Joseph  Mitchell,  in  like 
manner,  complained  of  an  incarceration  for  240  days,  on  a 
charge  of  high  treason,  never  attempted  to  be  substantiated. 
William  Ogden  stated  that  he,  an  old  man  of  74,  had  been 
apprehended  by  Nadin  on  the  9th  of  March,  1817,  and  sent 
off  to  Horsemonger-lane  prisonr,  where  the  ponderous  irons 
with  which  he  was  loaded  "  broke  his  belly,"  and  dangerous 
hernia  ensued ;  and  he  prayed  the  house  not  to  pass  an  act 
of  indemnity  which  should  prevent  his  seeking  redress  for 


128  ELIJAH    DIXON'S    PETITION. 

his  imprisonment  and  the  cruelty  which  he  had  experienced. 
William  Benbow,  of  Manchester,  stated  that  he  had  been 
apprehended  in  Dublin  on  the  16th  of  May,  and  sent  to 
the  house  of  correction  in  Coldbath-fields,  where  he  was 
confined  eight  months  and  then  discharged,  without  trial, 
two  hundred  miles  from  his  home,  without  the  means  of 
conveying  himself  thither.  Amongst  the  petitioners  was 
Elijah  Dixon,  now  a  prosperous  manufacturer  of  lucifer 
matches,  who  was  suspected  of  dealing  in  matters  even 
more  inflammatory.  His  statement  set  forth,  "that  the 
petitioner  was,  on  the  12th  of  March,  1817,  whilst  following 
his  lawful  occupation,  apprehended  by  a  warrant  issued  by 
Lord  Sidmouth,  and  carried  to  London  in  double  irons,  and 
was,  on  the  15th  of  the  same  month,  committed  to  Tothill- 
fields  Bridewell  by  the  same  noble  lord,  on  suspicion  of  high 
treason,  and  there  detained  till  the  13th  of  November, 
although  the  same  noble  lord  must,  or  might,  have  known 
that  he  was  perfectly  innocent  of  the  crime  imputed  to  him  ; 
the  petitioner,  therefore,  prays  that  the  house  will  please  to 
consider  the  justice  of  making  the  said  noble  lord  responsible 
for  the  loss  of  time  of  the  petitioner,  and  for  the  injuries 
which  his  family  has  suffered  in  consequence  of  his  long, 
unjust,  and  unredressed  imprisonment ;  he  also  prays  that 
they  will  be  pleased  to  adopt  such  a  reform  in  the  election 
of  members  to  serve  in  the  house,  as  shall  give  each  man  a 
feeling  sense  that  he  is  represented,  and  enable  him  once 
more  proudly  to  boast  of  our  glorious  constitution  in  king, 
lords,  and  commons."  Samuel  Bamford,  whose  apprehension 
by  Nadin  has  already  been  described,  was  also  amongst  the 
number  of  the  petitioners.  His  prayer  was,  "  that  the 
house  will  no  longer  countenance  a  system  of  terror,  of 
blood,  and  of  oppression,  by  granting  to  his  majesty's 
ministers  a  bill,  indemnifying  them  from  the  consequences 
of  outrages  by  them  committed  against  the  constitution  of 
this  realm." 

Mr.  G.  Philips,  on  the  5th  of  March,  made  his  motion 


• 


DEBATE    OX    MR.    PHILIPS's    MOTION.  129 

for  an  inquiry  into  the  conduct  of  spies  and  informers  with 
respect  to  treasonable  and  seditious  practices,  and  in  the 
course  of  his  speech  said,  "he  would  not  assert  that  ministers 
had  made  the  plot,  but  he  would  say  that  they  had  made 
the  most  of  it ;  and  no  instruments  could  be  found  so 
convenient  for  their  purposes  as  spies  and  informers,  by 
whose  means  the  dread  of  violence  and  treason  was  kept 
alive,  and  the  attention  both  of  parliament  and  the  public 
was  effectually  diverted  from  those  questions  of  political 
economy  and  retrenchment  which  had  been  so  peculiarly 
harassing  to  the  government."  Mr.  F.  Robinson  (Cobbett's 
"Prosperity  Robinson")  said  he  believed,  on  his  honour 
and  conscience,  that  the  petitions  were  false,  and  he  begged 
the  house,  on  behalf  of  a  calumniated  government,  a  calum- 
niated magistracy,  and  in  the  sacred  names  of  truth  and 
justice,  to  reject  the  motion.  Mr.  Blackburne,  the  member 
for  Lancashire,  said  that  the  twenty-seven  names  which 
were  said  to  be  signed  to  the  petition  were  not  the  names 
of  most  respectable  people,  as  had  been  stated,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  were  those  of  some  of  the  lower  classes  of  society. 
Besides,  what  they  stated  could  not  be  true,  because  he  had 
received  a  letter,  signed  by  three  magistrates,  denying  the 
truth  of  their  allegations.  After  a  pretty  long  debate  the 
house  divided.  There  were  against  the  motion  162,  for  it 
69,  being  a  majority  of  93  against  inquiry.  A  previous 
motion  to  a  similar  effect,  moved  by  Lord  Folkstone,  now 
Earl  Radnor,  had  met  a  similar  fate,  there  being  against  it 
167,  for  it  58,  majority  against  inquiry  109.  The  bill  of 
indemnity  was  read  a  first  time  on  the  9th  of  March,  the 
number  voting  against  all  redress  for  violations  of  the  law 
by  ministers,  magistrates,  and  constables  being  190,  while 
the  votes  against  the  bill  were  only  64.  Amongst  the 
speakers  was  Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  who  begged  the  house  to 
consider  well  the  precedent  it  was  about  to  establish.  "  In 
time  of  profound  peace,"  he  said,  "  on  any  appearance  of 
discontent,  or  any  alarm  of  insurrection,  the  Habeas  Corpus 

G  3 


130  THE    TWENTY-SEVEtf. 

Act  might  be  suspended ;  and  the  suspension  having  once 
taken  place,  magistrates  were  at  liberty  to  disregard  all 
law, — to  exercise  what  arbitrary  acts  of  power  they  thought 
proper, — spies  and  informers  were  to  be  busily  employed 
to  betray  the  rash  and  inconsiderate,  who  were  labouring 
under  the  pressure  of  penury  and  distress,  to  their  destruc- 
tion,— and,  under  cover  of  indemnity,  a  total  denial  of 
Justice  was  to  prevail  for  those  who  had  suffered  grievous 
wrongs." 

The  reason  why  only  twenty-seven  names  were  put  to 
the  petition  praying  for  inquiry  was,  that  it  was  a  docu- 
ment pledging  all  who  attached  their  signatures  to  a  heavy 
responsibility,  both  of  expense  and  labour.  They  con- 
sisted mainly  of  the  persons  whom  Richard  Potter  liked 
to  designate  as  the  "  small  but  determined  band."  There 
were  men  amongst  them  of  ancient  family,  of  great  wealth, 
and  of  no  inconsiderable  talents,  and  they  all  held  respect- 
able stations  in  a  commercial  and  manufacturing  com- 
munity. They  were  men,  also,  of  the  class  in  which,  in 
better  times,  members  of  parliament  for  counties  and  large 
boroughs  were  to  be  found,  in  lieu  of  the  Blackburnes,  who 
said  they  were  of  the  "  lower  orders,"  and  not  "respectable." 
To  have  any  sympathy,  then,  with  the  poverty-stricken 
multitude,  except  when  they  came  with  bated  breath  and 
pauper  accents,  was  to  forfeit  all  claim  to  the  name  of 
gentleman. 

The  prosperity  boasted  of  in  the  Regent's  speech  was 
of  short  duration,  furnishing  another  proof  that  a  nation 
cannot  continue  prosperous  when  food  is  dear.  Wages, 
as  usual  when  the  price  of  bread  is  high,  were  low.  The 
operative  cotton  spinners,  forbidden  to  speak  of  politics, 
as  treason  against  the  government,  struck  against  their 
masters  for  an  advance  of  wages.  The  contest  grew  more 
bitter  the  longer  it  lasted ;  and  in  an  attack  on  Mr.  Gray's 
mill,  supposed  to  be  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  or 
damaging  the  machinery,  some  shots  were  fired  by  t 


SIDMOTJTH'S  HOPES.  131 

soldiers  or  police  officers  placed  within,  by  which  some 
were  wounded  and  one  man  killed.  The  coroner's  jury 
brought  in  a  verdict  of  justifiable  homicide.  Sidmouth, 
who  had  convinced  his  conscience  that  severity  was  mercy, 
rejoiced  in  the  verdict,  and  in  the  committal  to  prison  of 
some  radicals,  who  had  not  profitted  by  the  lessons  read 
to  them  during  the  suspension  of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act. 
Writing  to  Lord  Ellenborough,  to  cheer  him  after  h^is 
defeat  by  William  Hone,  he  says  : — "  The  combination  at 
Manchester  is  now  nearly  dissolved.  The  verdict  of  the 
jury  in  the  case  of  the  person  killed  in  the  attack  on  Gray's 
mill,  the  arrest  of  Johnson,  Baguley,  and  Drummond,  who 
are  lodged  in  Chester  gaol,  the  failure  of  pecuniary  supplies, 
and  the  admirable  arrangements  of  Sir  John  Byng,  in 
conjunction  with  the  civil  authorities,  have  effected  this 
fortunate  change."  His  complacent  lordship  had  soon  to 
find  that  av  forced  tranquillity  was  a  transient  one.  He 
had  not  the  good  harvest  of  18131  to  aid  his  endeavours; 
and  wheat ,at  80s.,  intended  to  be  the  minimum  price  by 
the  fanners  of  the  1815  corn  law,  revived  the  radical 
agitation  'which  he  believed  he  had  put  down  by  his 
wholesome,  peace-giving,  content-creating  severities. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR' S    TRIAL-. 

THE  trial  of  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor  for  libel  was  occa- 
sioned by  that  bitter  party  spirit  which  sought  every 
seemingly  safe  opportunity  of  throwing  contumely  upon 
reformers.  He  was  one  of  the  "twenty-seven"  who  signed 
the  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  which  gave  so 
much  offence  to  the  powers  that  then  were  in  Manchester, 
and  there  was  a  strong  suspicion  that  he  was  its  author. 
If  he  could  not  be  indicted  for  sedition  and  treason,  he 
might  be  reached  in  some  other  way;  if  he  could  not 
be  disgraced,  he  might,  at  least,  be  lowered  in  public 
estimation  by  exclusion  from  local  office.  On  the  first 
of  July,  1818,  a  meeting  of  the  commissioners  of  police  for 
Salford  was  held,  for  the  purpose  of  appointing  assessors ; 
and  a  list  of  the  names  of  persons  intended  to  be  proposed, 
amongst  which  was  that  of  Mr.  Taylor,  was  lying  on  the 
table.  When  the  list  was  read,  Mr.  John  Greenwood 
said, — "  I  think  I  heard  some  gentleman  object  to  Mr. 
Taylor."  Not  finding  any  one  respond  to  the  invited 
objection,  he  again  said, — "  Some  gentleman  has  objected 
to  Mr.  Taylor."  No  one  had  objected.  Mr.  Gill  asked, 
"Who  is  this  Mr.  Taylor?"  Mr.  Greenwood  replied, — 
"  He  is  one  of  those  reformers  who  go  about  the  country 
making  speeches."  Mr.  Joseph  Brotherton  observed,  that 
Mr.  Taylor  would  not  make  a  worse  assessor  for  being 
a  politician,  for  if  he  was  a  reformer  he  was  a  moderate 
one.  "  Moderate,  indeed !"  replied  Greenwood.  "  He 
was  the  author  of  a  handbill  that  caused  the  Manchester 
Exchange  to  be  set  on  fire  in  1812."  Mr.  Brotherton 
observed,  that  he  thought  it  behoved  a  person  to  have 


MB,.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR' S    TRIAL.  133 

good  authority  before  venturing  upon  such  assertions.  Mr. 
Greenwood  said,  he  had  good  authority  for  it.  Mr.  Taylor 
hearing  of  these  assertions  in  the  Exchange,  on  the  street, 
and  in  company,  sent  a  note  to  Mr.  Greenwood,  requesting 
to  know  on  what  authority  they  were  made.  There  was 
no  reply.  After  waiting  two  days  a  second  note  was  sent; 
still  there  was  no  reply.  Mr.  Taylor  requested  me  to  take 
a  third  note,  and  personally  to  obtain  an  answer.  Things 
began  to  look  serious.  I  said,  "Will  you  fight,  Taylor, 
if  he  should  refer  to  that  kind  of  satisfaction  ?"  "  Certainly 
I  will,"  he  said.  "  Have  you  ever  fired  a  pistol  in  your 
life  ?  I  asked.  "  I  have  not,"  was  the  reply.  "  Then  you 
shall  not  have  me  as  your  second,  for  you  would  be  as 
likely  to  wing  me  as  to  shoot  Mr.  Greenwood."  Taylor 
seriously  begging  that  I  would  be  grave,  I  said,  "  I  will 
take  your  message,  but  understand  me  clearly,  I  never 
will  in  my  lifetime  have  anything  to  do  with  a  duel.  You 
cannot  prove  that  you  were  not  the  author  of  the  placard  by 
sending  a  bullet  through  him,  and  you  will  be  an  unmitigated 
ass  if  you  give  him  the  chance  of  sending  one  through  you. 
If  there  is  to  be  a  descent  to  such  folly,  I  retire." 

With  Mr.  Taylor's  missive  in  my  hand,  I  went  to 
Greenwood's  warehouse.  When  he  had  opened  the  note 
which  I  gave  to  him,  and  had  read  a  few  lines  of  it,  he 
asked,  "What's  this  about?"  I  was  at  the  time  making 
some  remark  to  a  gentleman  from  Kington,  who  was  in 
the  counting-room,  and  did  not  answer  the  question,  as 
Mr.  G.  continued  reading.  When  he  had  done  he  re- 
peated the  question.  I  said, — "  I  presume  the  cards  Mr. 
Taylor  has  sent  sufficiently  explain  his  meaning."  He 
said, — "  I  don't  want  to  be  troubled  with  notes  from 
Mr.  Taylor ;  I  know  nothing  at  all  about  the  business." 
I  said, — "  Mr.  Taylor  wishes  you  to  explain  on  what 
grounds  you  asserted  that  he  was  the  author  of  the  hand- 
bill." He  replied, — "I  did  not  assert  any  such  thing;  I 
only  said  that  he  was  reported  to  be  the  author."  "  And 


134  MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLORS    TRIAL. 

you  made  that  a  ground  for  his  exclusion  from  a  public 
office.  Am  I  to  tell  Mr.  Taylor  that  you  did  not  assert 
that  he  was  the  author?"  He  said, — "You  may  tell 
Mr.  Taylor  what  you  like  ;  I  don't  want  to  have  anything 
to  say  to  him.  Let  him  mind  his  business,  and  I  will  mind 
mine."  I  said, — "Mr.  Taylor  will  not  allow  his  character 
to  be  spoken  of  in  the  way  it  is  reported  you  spoke  of  it." 
"  Does  Mr.  Taylor  mean  to  say  that  he  was  not  the  author 
of  the  handbill  ?"  "  Mr.  Taylor  will  not  answer  that 
question  until  you  have  explained  your  reasons  for  con- 
sidering him  the  author."  "lam  not  a  political  man," 
he  replied ;  "  I  don't  meddle  with  politics,  and  it  would 
be  better  for  Mr.  Taylor  that  he  did  not ;  but  if  people 
will  go  about  to  disturb  the  peace  and  create  disaffection, 
I  deem  it  my  duty  to  take  notice  of  them."  "  If,  sir  ? 
Do  JTOU  mean  to  say  that  Mr.  Taylor  has  ever  attempted 
to  disturb  the  peace  and  create  disaffection ?"  "I  will  not 
be  pumped,"  he  replied.  "Your  name  is  Prentice,  is  it ?" 
"  It  is."  "  Well,  then,  Mr.  Prentice,  it  would  be  better 
for  you  and  Mr.  Taylor  to  mind  your  business,  and  let 
politics  alone."  I  said, — "  Mr.  Greenwood,  that  is  our 
consideration.  Mr.  Taylor  must  take  care  that  his  cha- 
racter is  let  alone,  and  he  wants  from  you  a  direct  answer 
to  his  notes."  "  I  don't  want  anything  to  do  with  Mr. 
Taylor  or  his  notes."  "  Is  that  your  answer,  sir?"  I  asked. 
He  replied, — "  You  may  say  what  you  like."  "  Very  well, 
sir.  Good  morning."  And  so  I  left  him,  with  a  pretty 
strong  conviction  that  he  was  not  exactly  the  person  that 
would  run  rashly  into  a  duel,  even  with  a  man  who  had 
never  in  his  life  fired  off  a  pistol. 

Taylor  was,  naturally,  much  irritated,  and,  smarting  at 
the  repetition  of  vulgar  insult,  he  sent  the  following  note 
to  his  traducer : — 

"  Sir, — Your  not  having  given  my  Mend,  Mr.  Prentice,  any  expla- 
nation as  to  the  subject  referred  to  in  my  former  notes,  compels  me 
to  consider  you  as  the  fabricator  of  the  report  in  question. 


MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR'S    TRIAL.  135 

"  I  therefore  now  tell  you,  that  as  yoii  have  had  the  baseness  to 
traduce  my  character,  without  having  the  manliness  to  justify  your 
own  conduct — as  you  have  made  assertions  respecting  me  equally 
false  as  they  are  malicious,  and  met  the  attempts  of  my  friend  to 
procure  from  you  a  candid  avowal  or  disavowal  of  your  conduct, 
by  new  insinuations  still  more  unjustifiable  than  the  former,  you 
have  proved  yourself  a  liar,  a  slanderer,  and  a  scoundrel. 

"  I  shall  not  fail  to  make  my  opinion  of  you  at  least  as  public  as 
are  your  calumnies  against  me ;  and  I  shall  take  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity that  presents  itself  of  telling  you  to  your  face  what  I  think 
of  you.  "  I  am,  &c., 

"JOHN  EDWAED  TATLOB. 

"  Toll-lane  Buildings,  Thursday  Afternoon, 
July  16th,  1818." 

Mr.  Greenwood  having,  four  or  five  days  after  receiving 
this  note,  repeated  to  Mr.  Brotherton  that  he  had  good 
authority  for  charging  Mr.  Taylor  with  having  written  the 
placard,  that  gentleman  published  a  letter  in  Cowdroy's 
Gazette,  referring  to  the  correspondence,  and  stating  that  a 
copy  of  it  should  lie  at  the  printer's  for  public  inspection. 

The  grand  jury,  at  the  Salford  quarter  sessions,  on  the 
27th  of  October,  found  an  indictment  against  John  Edward 
Taylor,  late  of  Salford,  chapman,  for  that  he,  being  a  person 
of  an  evil  and  malignant  disposition,  and  intending  and 
devising,  as  much  as  in  him  lay,  to  injure  and  vilify  the 
good  name,  fame,  credit,  and  reputation  of  John  Greenwood, 
with  force  and  arms,  of  great  hatred,  malice,  and  ill  will 
towards  the  said  John  Greenwood,  wickedly,  maliciously, 
and  unlawfully  did  write,  and  cause  and  procure  to  be 
written,  certain  false,  scandalous,  and  defamatory  words,  &c. 

Knowing,  as  Mr.  Taylor  did,  the  nature  of  the  court  of 
quarter  sessions  of  Salford,  his  solicitor,  Mr.  Atkinson, 
applied  for  and  obtained  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  remove  the 
indictment  into  the  Court  of  King's  Bench.  The  trial  took 
place  at  the  Lancaster  spring  assizes,  on  the  29th  of  March, 
1819.  Mr.  Taylor,  who  had  resolved  to  undertake  his 
defence  in  person,  was  accompanied  by  Mr.  Edward  Baxter, 


136  MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR' S    TRIAL. 

Mr.  Joseph  Brotherton,  Mr.  F.  R.  Atkinson,  Mr.  John 
Shuttleworth,  Mr.  Rickards,  my  friend  Mr.  John  Childs,  of 
Bungay,  and  myself,  that  he  might  see  friendly  faces  round 
him  while  he  was  in  a  position  of  some  danger.  Scarlett, 
afterwards  Lord  Abinger,  who  was  employed  for  the  prose- 
cution, made  a  very  short  speech,  assuming  the  utmost 
nonchalance,  as  if  the  jury  could  not  for  a  single  moment 
doubt  the  propriety  of  finding  a  verdict  of  guilty  where 
the  libel  was  so  flagrant.  "  It  would  be  a  mere  waste  of 
time,"  he  said,  "  to  enter  into  a  detail  of  circumstances 
which  cannot  be  the  subject  of  your  consideration,  or  at  all 
influence  you  in  the  verdict  you  are  to  pronounce ;"  the 
defendant  would  have  an  opportunity  in  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench,  when  called  up  for  judgment,  to  urge  any  extenu- 
atory circumstances ;  all  that  the  jury  had  to  do  was  to 
inquire  whether  he  had  written  the  letter,  and  if  its  contents 
were  libellous.  And  then  he  dropped  down  his  portly 
person  into  his  seat  with  an  air  that  plainly  said,  "  There's 
an  end  on't.  You  have  no  choice  but  to  say  '  guilty.' " 
The  only  evidence  offered  was  the  proof  of  publication. 

Mr.  Taylor  took  a  legal  objection,  citing  a  case  from 
the  law  reports.  The  old  cast-iron-faced  judge  listened 
impatiently.  "Have  you  done  now?"  he  asked,  in  his 
gruffest  voice. 

Mr.  Taylor. — Yes,  my  lord. 

Baron  Wood. — Then  there's  nothing  in  it ! 

Never  was  poor  defendant  cut  so  short  before.  "  Have 
you  done  now  ?"  "  Yes,  my  lord."  "  Then  there's  nothing 
in  it."  It  was  as  pretty  a  sequence  of  three  sentences  as 
ever  was  uttered ;  and  for  months  afterwards  we  never 
recollected  it  without  loud  laughter.  The  defendant  turned 
from  the  judge  to  the  jury,  and  told  them  that  they  were 
the  sole  judges  of  the  law  as  well  as  of  the  fact.  He  said : — 

"  I  protest,  gentlemen,  against  truth  being  visited  with  the  penalties 
of  falsehood.  I  protest  against  the  doctrine  of  the  courts,  that  the 
truth  of  a  libel  constitutes  an  aggravation  of  the  charge ;  and  prepared 


MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR'S    TRIAL.  137 

as  I  am  on  this  occasion  to  justify  every  word  I  have  written,  and 
to  prove  every  accusation  I  have  made,  I  would  give  no  man  the 
power  of  undermining  the  basis  of  my  defence,  by  a  tame,  spiritless 
acquiescence  in  those  odious  dicta  of  servile  lawyers,  which  reason, 
and  justice,  and  truth  equally  deprecate  and  disclaim.  What,  indeed, 
can  be  more  monstrous  than  the  position,  that  the  utterance  of  truth 
is  an  offence  rightly  punishable  by  the  criminal  law  ?  What  can  be 
more  inconsistent,  than  that  you,  who  would  shrink  from  the  baseness 
of  personal  intercourse  with  a  liar,  should  yet  be  called  upon  to  render 
amenable  to  fine,  or  imprisonment,  or  both,  him  who  has  conscien- 
tiously confined  himself  to  truth?" 

He  proceeded  to  impress  upon  the  jury  that  there  was  no 
proof  of  the  falsehood  and  malice  charged  against  him  in 
the  indictment.  He  told  them  that  they  must  be  satisfied, 
by  evidence,  that  he  was  the  false,  wicked,  and  malicious 
person  described,  before  they  could  find  him  guilty ;  he  said 
that  he  was  the  person  defamed,  and  not  Mr.  Greenwood ; 
he  detailed  the  whole  of  the  circumstances  as  I  have  related 
them ;  he  offered  to  produce  witnesses  to  prove  the  truth 
of  all  that  he  had  asserted ;  and  he  concluded  his  speech 
by  saying : — 

"  Gentlemen,  upon  the  broad  principle  both  of  the  truth  of  my 
statements  as  respects  Greenwood,  and  of  the  intolerable  provocation 
I  have  received,  I  feel  myself  entitled  to  your  verdict.  I  have  not, 
for  I  could  not,  address  you  in  eloquent  or  oratorical  declamation, 
but  I  have  told  you  '  a  plain,  unvarnished  tale ;'  I  have  set  before  you 
the  facts  as  they  really  occurred,  with  those  observations  upon  them 
which  the  circumstances  of  the  case  seemed  to  me  to  require.  An 
apprehension  of  consequences,  personal  to  myself,  should  never  induce 
me  to  supplicate  for  your  verdict ;  but  let  me  again  remind  you,  that 
yon,  and  you  alone,  are  the  judges  of  the  law  as  well  as  of  the  facts  ; 
and  let  me  entreat,  that  with  the  full  view  of  all  the  facts  before  you, 
you  will  upon  this  occasion  prove  yourselves  defenders  and  guardians 
of  the  truth.  Place  yourselves  in  my  situation — remember  the  pro- 
vocation I  have  received — consider  what  would  have  been  your  own 
conduct,  and  then,  following  the  great  principle  of  Christian  morality, 
'  so  do  to  me  as  ye  would  that,  in  similar  circumstances,  I  should  do 
unto  you.' " 

Mr.  Scarlett  was  noted  for  his  quick  perception  of  a  jury's 


138  MR,    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR' S    TRIAL. 

feelings.  He  had  no  doubt  seen  that  at  least  one  of  the 
jurors,  the  foreman,  Mr.  J.  Rylands,  of  Warrington,  had 
listened  with  deep  attention  to  Mr.  Taylor's  indignant 
protest  against  truth  being  punished  with  the  penalties  of 
falsehood,  and  to  his  confident  assurance  that,  if  the  court 
would  allow  him,  he  would,  then  and  there,  prove  that  he 
was  the  person  who  had  been  defamed  and  vilified.  He 
no  doubt  saw  that  there  was  one  determined  man  who  would 
impress  upon  his  fellow-jurors  the  injustice  of  finding  guilty 
on  charges  not  only  not  proven,  but  in  the  face  of  an  offer 
to  prove  the  whole  of  the  injustice  and  provocation  offered 
to  the  defendant.  It  was  not  safe  to  let  the  case  go  thus  to 
the  jury.  There  might  not  be  witnesses  present  to  prove 
the  truth  of  Mr.  Taylor's  narrative ;  if  there  were,  they 
might  break  down  in  some  points  of  their  evidence :  at  all 
events,  the  examination  of  witnesses  would  give  him  the 
opportunity  of  a  REPLY, — of  having  the  last  word, — of 
trying  his  certainly  strong  powers  in  influencing  a  jury, 
and  thus  to  remove  the  impression  which  Mr.  Taylor's 
speech  had  made.  He  hastily  resolved  to  give  the  defen- 
dant "rope  enough." 

Mr.  Taylor. — I  offer  my  witnesses  to  the  court,  if  your 
lordship  thinks  proper  to  hear  them. 

Mr.  Scarlett. — I  shall  not  object  to  your  proving  what 
you  have  stated  to  the  jury ;  for  I  hold  it  extremely  wrong, 
Mr.  Taylor,  that  you  should  state  anything  you  are  not 
prepared  to  prove. 

Mr.  Taylor. — If  his  lordship  consents,  I  shall  examine 
my  witnesses. 

Mr.  Scarlett. — My  lord,  I  shall  make  no  objections  to  the 
witnesses  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  being  examined.  I 
will  give  him  rope  enough. 

Mr.  Taylor. — Very  well.     Call  Joseph  Brotherton. 

Mr.  Brotherton  was  called,  and  in  his  placid  way  stated 
what  Mr.  Greenwood  had  said  of  Mr.  Taylor.  His  quietly- 
given  evidence  seeming  to  tell  on  the  jury,  Cross,  also 


MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR'S    TRIAL.  139 

employed  for  the  prosecution,  seeing  the  mistake  com- 
mitted by  Scarlett,  objected  to  the  line  of  examination ; 
but  the  latter  was  reminded  of  his  promise  to  give  "  rope 
enough." 

In  cross-examination  Scarlett  asked  :  "  Well,  now,  is  the 
office  of  assessor  one  of  any  emolument  ?" — Answer :  "  No." 
"Or  of  honour?" — Answer:  "No;  but  a  person  would 
think  himself  degraded  in  being  considered  unworthy  to 
fill  it." — Scarlett:  "You  know  that  is  not  evidence,  Mr. 
Brotherton,  but  you  think  it  may  have  some  influence  with 
the  jury." 

Mr.  C.  Rickards  was  then  called,  who  stated  that,  in 
consequence  of  what  had  been  said  at  the  meeting  of  police 
commissioners,  Mr.  Taylor's  name  was  left  out  of  the  list  of 
assessors.  I  was  the  next  witness,  and  detailed  the  con- 
versation that  had  taken  place  between  Greenwood  and 
myself.  This  closed  the  defendant's  case. 

Scarlett  then  rose,  determined  to  punish  the  man  who 
had  compelled  him  to  an  imprudent  concession.  Taylor 
had  made  the  apology  for  undertaking  his  own  defence  that 
he  had  determined  on  a  course  which  he  could  not  expect 
any  gentleman  at  the  bar  to  take.  This  Mr.  Scarlett 
represented  to  be  a  gross  libel  on  the  bar  as  composed,  of  a 
set  of  servile,  spiritless,  base,  and  grovelling  wretches  who 
had  not  the  courage  to  do  their  duty.  He  went  carefully 
through  the  whole  defence,  to  show  that  Mr.  Taylor  had 
been  unnecessarily  and  unreasonably  exacting.  In  refer- 
ence to  the  language  used  in  the  last  note  he  said  he  "  had 
seldom  found  that  the  pursuit  of  reform  mended  a  man's 
manners  ;"  he  said  that  Mr.  Taylor  was  a  man  who  was  in 
the  habit  of  making  speeches  ;  "  I  have  no  doubt  he  has 
made  more  speeches  in  the  county  of  Lancaster  than  I  have 
done  ;"  and  accused  me  of  stiffness  and  hauteur  in  making 
a  dry  and  abrupt  demand  for  Mr.  Greenwood's  authority. 
He  concluded  a  most  bitter  and  a  most  unfair  attack  on  the 
defendant  by  saying : — "  He  has  culled  from  every  author 


140  MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR'S    TRIAL. 

he  has  read,  all  the  fine  and  all  the  bitter  things  they  have 
said,  and  applied  them  to  the  prosecutor  ;  and  the  whole 
course  of  his  defence  has  been  the  most  virulent  attack 
upon  his  character — and  should  the  defendant  be  convicted 
by  your  verdict,  of  which  I  can  entertain  no  doubt,  he  has 
rendered  himself  a  just  subject  for  condign  punishment. 
That  the  defendant  wrote  the  letter  is  admitted — that  it  is 
grossly  libellous  is  equally  clear — and  that  it  is  false  you 
must  now  be  entirely  convinced.  If  this  should  be  your 
conviction  you  must  necessarily  pronounce  the  defendant 
guilty.  But  if  you  should  doubt  either  that  he  published 
the  letter,  or  its  libellous  nature,  or  if  you  should  be  of 
opinion  that  he  has  proved  Mr.  Greenwood  to  be  a  liar,  a 
scoundrel,  or  a  slanderer,  then,  in  God's  name  acquit  him." 

The  learned,  cast-iron-faced  judge  then  charged  the 
jury.  He  confessed  he  might  have  been  wrong  in  admit- 
ting evidence  of  truth,  but  as  the  counsel  had  consented  he 
had  not  opposed;  the  words  were  libellous  beyond  all 
doubt,  and  "  in  an  indictment  for  libel  the  party  could  not, 
in  law,  be  allowed  to  plead  in  his  justification  the  truth  of 
what  he  had  alleged;"  if  such  were  not  the  law  every 
individual  might  have  his  foibles,  his  follies,  or  even  his 
crimes,  published  in  every  newspaper  in  the  kingdom  for 
the  purpose  of  bringing  him  into  disgrace  ;  there  could  be 
no  doubt  as  to  the  libel,  and  no  doubt  as  to  the  malicious 
intent ;  if  the  defendant  was  found  guilty  he  would  have 
an  opportunity  to  urge,  in  another  place,  a  mitigation  of 
punishment. 

Mr.  Taylor.-^ My  lord,  I  request  that  the  letters  and 
papers  which  have  been  given  in  evidence  may  be  handed 
to  the  jury. 

Baron  Wood  (angrily). — No  I  won't ;  I  shall  allow  of  no 
such  thing. 

A  few  hurried  words  passed  in  the  jury-box.  It  was  seen 
that  there  was  not  to  be  an  agreement  in  court.  The 
foreman,  honest,  firm,  conscientious  John  Rylands,  took 


MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR'S    TRIAL.  141 

his  great  coat  from  the  front  of  the  bar  where  he  had  hung 
it,  and  threw  it  over  his  arm  with  an  energy  and  determi- 
nation of  air  which  led  Mr.  Childs  to  remark  to  Taylor  : — 
"•  That  man  will  acquit  you."  In  a  letter  to  me  Childs 
says  : — "  I  have  often  desired  since  to  see  again  that  sedate, 
earnest,  strong,  thoughtful-looking  man,  but  after  the 
events  of  that  day  I  have  never  had  the  opportunity,  yet  I 
have  never  forgotten  him."  The  jury  retired. 

Mr.  Taylor,  his  sister,  and  his  friends  sat  in  court  listen- 
ing to  the  next  case,  turning  their  heads  at  every  distant 
sound  to  see  if  the  jury  were  coming  back,  but  the  day 
wore  heavily  on  without  any  sign,  and  at  length  the  court 
broke  up.  Several  of  us  afterwards  went  to  the  foot  of  the 
stair,  which  led  to  the  room  where  the  jury  were  confined. 
There  sat  at  the  door,  a  man  who  was  charged  to  keep  it 
sacred  from  the  approach  of  any  persons  whatever.  He 
said  he  had  heard  loud  words  for  several  hours,  at  intervals, 
but  for  a  long  while  past  they  had  been  very  quiet.  We 
returned  to  our  inn,  under  the  conviction  that  the  longer 
the  jury  remained  out,  the  better  the  case  stood,  and  from 
time  to  time  kept  returning  to  watch,  and  to  learn  if  any 
sound  had  been  heard  from  the  mysterious  room, — but 
no — the  men  might  be  dead,  for  aught  we  could  learn  or 
hear. 

Thus  we  paced  the  streets  of  Lancaster,  hour  after  hour. 
It  was  a  wild,  howling  night,  with  continued  blasts  and 
hail  storms.  Sometimes  we  stood  and  watched  the  window 
of  the  tower  which  contained  the  jury,  and  contemplated 
their  condition  on  such  a  wintry  day  and  night  as  that  had 
been,  confined  and  kept  so  many  hours  without  food,  or 
drink,  or  tobacco,  "  or  coal,  or  candle-light."  Thus  at 
intervals  of  half  an  hour,  an  hour,  and  so  on,  more  or  less, 
we  sauntered  backwards  and  forwards,  hearing  the  Lan- 
caster clocks  strike  hour  after  hour.  A  few  of  our  number 
determined  to  go,  yet  once  again,  to  have  a  few  words  with 
the  keeper  of  the  door,  with  whom  by  this  time,  from  their 


142  MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR*  S    TRIAL. 

numerous  visits  to  him,  they  seemed  to  have  become 
familiar  acquaintance.  They  went  this  time,  rather  with  a 
view  to  bid  the  man  good  night,  or  have  a  few  more  last 
words,  than  with  any  expectation  that  there  would  be  any 
move  or  stir  before  morning,  when,  suddenly,  while  they 
were  talking  with  the  door-keeper,  there  was  a  most 
unearthly  yell:  "Open  the  door!"  —  then  a  confused 
bustle, — then  their  familiar  with  whom  they  had  been  speak- 
ing, became  authoritative.  "  O,  get  away  gentlemen,  the  jury 
are  agreed,"  said  he  ;  and  sure  enough  it  was  the  jury — 
"agreed."  By  the  dim  light  which  was  reflected  upon 
them  when  the  door  opened,  and  as  they  descended  from 
their  dark  chamber,  they  formed  the  oddest  spectacle,  and 
made  the  queerest  picture  imaginable.  It  was  obvious  that 
all  the  arts  they  could  devise  to  keep  themselves  warm  had 
been  tried;  two  had  handkerchiefs  tied  on  their  heads,  and 
all  made  a  most  piteous  appearance.  The  bailiff  who  had 
charge  of  them  now  arranged  them  two  abreast,  and 
marched  them  off  towards  the  judges'  lodging,  whither  at 
the  close  of  the  court,  it  had  been  decided  they  should 
proceed  to  deliver  their  verdict,  whenever  they  came  to  an 
agreement.  The  judges  were  then  lodged  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  the  courts,  and  our  friends  and  Taylor  kept 
close  to  the  jury,  who  were  escorted,  through  the  up  and 
down,  narrow,  dark  streets  of  Lancaster,  with  one  poor 
lantern  before  them.  The  days  of  gas — there — were  not 
yet.  Two  of  the  jury — elderly  men — conversed  together 
as  they  staggered  along.  One  was  overheard  saying : — 
"  This  is  a  dreadful  business,  sir, — I  shall  never  get  over 
it;  I  am  quite  perished."  "I  hope,"  said  he,  next  him, 
"  they  won't  keep  us  long  at  the  judges'  house,  and  then 
we  must  get  back  as  quick  as  we  can,  and  get  some  hot 
brandy,  sir."  Our  friends  reached  the  door,  and  there  was 
a  little  jostling,  but  instantly  came  an  officer  from  the 
inside,  who  begged  that  all  might  be  conducted  as  quietly 
as  possible,  and  requested  the  jury  to  follow  him.  Taylor 


MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR' S    TRIAL.  143 

and  his  friends  stuck  to  the  jury,  went  up  one  flight  of 
broad  stairs,  then  another,  where  there  was  a  stand  still, 
on  a  large  open  landing,  the  size  of  the  vestibule  below. 
Here  a  door  was  gently  opened,  and  into  a  moderate  sized 
bed-room,  up  two  stairs,  went  the  jury,  attended  by  their 
companions,  who  represented  the  public  and  shire,  where, 
with  undrawn  curtains,  bolt  upright,  in  his  night  cap  and 
bed  clothing,  sat  Baron  Wood.  Think  of  the  spectacle  ! 

"  Silence,  gentlemen,"  said  the  officer. 

kk  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  answer  to  your  names."  They 
answered. 

" Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  are  you  agreed  in  your  verdict:" 

"  We  are,"  said  the  foreman,  firmly,  in  a  tone  which 
indicated  he  had  achieved  a  victory. 

"How  say  you,  gentlemen,  is  John  Edward  Taylor 
guilty  or  not  guilty  ?'' 

In  the  dimness  of  the  light  of  that  room — for  there  was 
but  a  small  chamber  lamp — and  the  oddness  of  the  scene 
passing  before  the  eyes,  it  would  be  difficult  for  any  person 
to  convey  to  another  the  sensation  of  that  moment  which 
intervened  between  the  question  and  answer.  "  It  re- 
minded me  on  the  instant,"  said  one  of  our  friends,  "  of 
that  period  of  deepest  anxiety  which  all  must  personally 
feel  at  some  time  or  other — '  that  drop  of  time ' — which  is 
sufficient  to  embrace  in  it  'a  life  of  pain,  an  age  of  crime.' " 
But  when  John  Ry lands,  of  Warrington,  pronounced  with 
a  triumphant  emphasis,  "  He  is  not  guilty,"  there  arose  a 
burst  of  exultation,  notwithstanding  the  privacy  of  the 
place,  which  made  the  whole  house  ring.  I  am  not  aware 
that  the  judge  uttered  a  sentence,  but  the  officer  begged 
imploringly  for  silence,  and  all  parties,  both  spectators  and 
jury,  got  as  quick  as  possible  into  the  street,  when  the 
echos  of  the  old  town  told,  tolerably  loud  and  frequent, 
the  fact  that  the  verdict  was — "  He  is  not  yuilty" 

The  jurors  were  principally  of  the  old  school  of  loyalists, 
and  had  been  disposed  to  return  an  immediate  verdict  of 


144  MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR'S    TRIAL. 

"  guilty,"  but  John  Rylands  calmly  urged  his  objections, 
which  were  listened  to  very  impatiently.  "  Well,  gentle- 
men," said  the  sturdy  foreman,  after  long  discussion,  "  if 
you  will  insist  upon  that  verdict,  I  will  go  to  sleep  and 
consider  about  it  in  the  morning ;  there  is  my  bed," 
throwing  his  coat  into  one  corner  of  the  room,  and  then 
lying  down  upon  it.  His  example  was  followed  by  others, 
apparently  as  stern  in  maintaining  their  own  purpose.  But 
some  did  not  take  it  so  comfortably ;  they  had,  for  years 
past,  been  accustomed  to  their  pipes  and  as  many  glasses  of 
strong  ale  by  the  inn  fireside  as  they  liked,  and  to  be  thus 
unexpectedly  deprived  of  those  enjoyments,  and  to  find 
themselves  supperless  in  an  empty  room  without  fire  or 
candle  or  bed  to  lie  upon,  was  beyond  endurance.  One  of 
them  was  really  ill,  and  bemoaned  the  hardships  of  his 
case  in  piteous  accents  :  "  Are  you  going  to  keep  me  here 
all  night  when  I  am  so  ill  ?"  "  Here  are  you,"  said  the 
foreman,  "  whining  about  the  hardship  of  being  shut  up 
for  one  night,  and  yet  you  would  put  it  in  the  power  of 
the  court  to  confine  a  man  eighteen  months  for  having 
spoken  the  truth."  The  appeal  was  successful.  There 
were  now  two  for  a  verdict  of  "not  guilty."  The  others 
remaining  obstinate,  John  Rylands  stretched  himself  in  his 
comer  and  lay  in  sober  thoughtfulness,  munching  his  crust 
quietly  to  conceal  his  possession  of  it  from  those  with  whom 
he  was  locked  up,  until  each  of  them,  one  after  another, 
yielded  to  their  cravings  for  personal  comfort  as  of  much 
greater  importance  than  the  vindication  of  their  loyalty, 
and  then  they  emerged  from  their  total  darkness  into  dim 
light. 

Some  of  the  gentlemen  who  accompanied  Taylor  had 
gone  home  at  the  close  of  the  day.  Taylor,  Atkinson,  and 
Childs  agreed  to  remain  till  after  the  opening  of  the  court 
in  the  morning,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  acquitted  to 
the  judge  and  the  bar.  He  had  not  been  long  in  the  court 
when  "  Lawyer  Scarlett"  as  Cobbett  used  to  call  him,  took 


MR.    JOHN    EDWARD    TAYLOR'S    TRIAL.  145 

the  opportunity  to  pass  by  him  and  to  say,  "  You  had  a 
friend  on  the  jury  yesterday,  Mr.  Taylor ;"  to  which  Taylor 
replied,  readily  and  well,  "  No,  Mr.  Scarlett,  the  jury  felt 
that  you  treated  me  unfairly."  In  his  conduct  on  that  trial 
Scarlett  showed  more  of  the  heartless  man  than  of  the 
reformer  which  he  pretended  to  be  at  that  time, — more  of 
the  baseness  which  became  fully  developed  in  his  character 
when,  after  the  passing  of  the  reform  bill,  and  fourteen 
years  had  passed,  he  introduced  into  Norwich  a  flood  of 
iniquity  and  corruption  which  proved  him  to  belong  to  the 
class  who,  in  all  ages,  have  regarded  the  end  to  be  accom- 
plished as  justifying  the  means,  however  base  the  means 
required  for  its  accomplishment  may  be. 

Taylor,  Atkinson,  and  Childs  left  Lancaster  at  about  twelve 
o'clock,  and  on  their  way  to  Manchester  Mr.  Childs  said  to 
Taylor,  "  It  is  now  plain  you  have  the  elements  of  public 
work  in  you,  why  don't  you  set  up  a  newspaper?"  and 
thereupon  gave  him  what  of  practical  detail  he  could 
relative  to  such  a  speculation. 

The  ability  displayed  by  Mr.  Taylor  on  this  trial,  the 
boldness  with  which  he  denounced  the  fictions  of  law  in 
cases  of  libel,  and,  more  than  all,  his  success  when  pitted 
against  the  most  successful  barrister  on  the  circuit,  seem  to 
have  determined  him  to  leave  mercantile  pursuits,  for  which 
he  had  not  many  qualifications.  He  spoke  of  eating  his 
terms  at  one  of  the  inns  of  court ;  but  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
seven,  without  previous  legal  study,  he  felt  that  he  had 
•been  rather  too  late  to  adopt  a  profession  which  would 
require  five  years  of  probation.  In  two  .years  more  his 
reform  friends  established  him  in  the  Manchester  Guardian, 
and  he  drew,  from  a  concurrence  of  most  fortunate  cir- 
cumstances, one  of  the  most  splendid  prizes,  regarded  in  a 
pecuniary  point  of  view,  ever  drawn  in  the  lottery  of  news- 
paper speculation — gaining  by  boldness  while  the  enthusi- 
asm of  youth  remained,  and  detaining  by  cautiousness  when 
more  mature  years  taught  prudence  and  circumspection. 

H 


CHAPTER  X. 

HENRY    HUNT. THE    RADICAL    AGITATION    IN    1819. 

WHEN  the  hand  of  coercion  was  removed,  it  was  likely 
that  the  spirit  of  discontent  should  find  public  expression. 
The  distress  throughout  1817  and  1818  had  been  very 
great,  and  it  became  more  intense  in  this  vicinity  when 
preparations  began  to  be  made  for  the  resumption  of  cash 
payments  by  the  bank.  The  scarcity  and  dearness  of  money 
greatly  lessened  the  value  of  all  manufactured  products, 
and  the  working  classes,  as  usual,  were  the  first  to  feel  the 
effects  of  the  deep  commercial  depression.  They  were 
taught  to  look  upon  misgovernment  as  the  cause  of  their 
misery,  and  they  attributed  that  misgovernment  to  the  grossly 
defective  state  of  the  representation.  They  saw  Manchester, 
Salford,  Bolton,  Blackburn,  Rochdale,  Bury,  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  Oldham,  and  Stockport  without  members,  whilst  Old 
Sarum — a  mound  of  earth  without  inhabitants — and  a  host 
of  villages,  decayed  and  rotten,  each  sent  two.  It  was  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  they  complained, — not  to  be  won- 
dered at  that  they  crowded  round  those  who  appealed  to 
their  sympathies,  gave  articulate  utterance  to  their  com- 
plaints, and  offered  to  aid  them  in  obtaining  redress  of  their 
grievances. 

A  fresh  campaign  was  vigorously  commenced  with  the 
commencement  of  the  year  1819.  Henry  Hunt  had  come 
forward  as  a  champion  of  the  people's  rights,  and  he  was 
well  fitted  to  appeal  with  effect  to  the  excited  passions  of 
the  multitude.  His  portrait  is  thus  drawn  by  Samuel 
Bamford,  on  the  occasion  of  the  radical  laureate's  first  visit 
to  London,  in  an  earlier  stage  of  the  agitation  :  "  He  was 
gentlemanly  in  his  manner  and  attire  ;  six  feet  and  better 


MEETING    IN    MANCHESTER.  147 

in  height,  and  extremely  well  formed.  He  was  dressed  in 
a  blue  lapelled  coat,  light  waistcoat  and  kerseys,  and  topped 
boots  ;  his  leg  and  foot  were  about  the  firmest  and  neatest 
I  ever  saw.  He  wore  his  own  hair ;  it  was  in  moderate 
quantity,  and  a  little  grey.  His  features  were  regular,  and 
there  was  a  kind  of  youthful  blandness  about  them  which, 
in  amicable  discussion,  gave  his  face  a  most  agreeable 
expression.  His  lips  were  delicately  thin,  and  receding ; 
but  there  was  a  dumb  utterance  about  them  which  in  all 
the  portraits  I  have  seen  of  him  was  never  truly  copied. 
His  eyes  were  blue,  or  light  grey — not  very  clear,  nor 
quick,  but  rather  heavy,  except — as  I  afterwards  had 
opportunities  for  observing — when  he  was  excited  in  speak- 
ing, at  which  times  they  seemed  to  distend  and  protrude ; 
and  if  he  worked  himself  furious,  as  he  sometimes  would, 
they  became  blood-streaked,  and  almost  started  from  their 
sockets." 

On  the  25th  of  January  Hunt  made  a  public  entry  into 
Manchester  from  Stockport,  accompanied  by  the  indomitable 
John  Knight ;  Ogden,  characterized  by  Canning  as  the 
"  revered  and  ruptured  ;"  Mark  Wardle,  the  printer  of  the 
Manchester  Observer,  a  paper  which  was  established  as  the 
organ  of  radicalism ;  and  a  number  of  others.  The  procession 
boasted  of  many  gay  flags,  a  kind  of  display  which  Hunt 
exceedingly  liked.  The  meeting  was  very  numerous  and 
very  peaceable,  and  there  was  applause  enough  to  satisfy 
even  Hunt ;  but  his  appetite  grew  with  what  it  fed  upon, 
and  he  must  needs  appear  at  the  theatre,  to  have  his  share 
of  the  plaudits  usually  dealt  out  there.  He  wene  on  the 
following  Friday  night,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  friends, 
some  of  whom,  earnest  reformers,  went  reluctantly,  thinking 
that  men  who  were  working  for  national  regeneration  should 
not  waste  their  time  in  idle  amusements.  He  was  received 
with  "great  applause"  by  a  portion  of  the  audience,  and 
that  excited  the  ire  of  another  portion.  "  God  save  the 
King"  was  called  for,  to  show  him  the  loyalty  of  Manchester, 
H  2 


148  IITJNT    AT    THE    THEATRE. 

and,  on  the  pretence  that  he  did  not  show  the  usual  marks 
of  respect  for  the  national  anthem,  he  was  rudely  assailed 
by  some  military  officers  and  some  hot-headed  residents, 
and  at  length  forcibly  expelled  from  the  house.  Smarting 
under  this  infliction,  which  was  more  disgraceful  to  his 
assailants  than  to  himself,  he  sent  for  Bamford,  and  told 
him  that  he  meant  to  go  to  the  theatre  another  night,  and 
that  his  attendance  and  that  of  ten  or  a  dozen  "  stout 
fellows,"  in  the  pit  and  at  the  Fountain- street  entrance, 
would  be  acceptable.  A  party  of  ten  was  accordingly 
formed  and  marched  into  Manchester.  "  It  consisted  of 
myself,"  says  Bamford,  "  and  nine  picked  men  of  my  ac- 
quaintance from  Middleton.  Our  business  was  to  attend 
the  play,  to  protect  Mr.  Hunt,  if  requisite,  and  to  retaliate 
with  punishment  any  insult  that  might  be  offered  to  him  or 
any  of  his  friends."  They  were  all  armed  with  sticks; 
"  some  carried  blackthorn,  some  hazel,  and  others  again 
had  taken  a  fancy  to  that  portable  and  effective  cudgel,  the 
green  English  holly."  Here  was  Hunt  going  to  court 
insult,  and  poor,  simple  Bamford  and  his  nine  picked  men,  and 
Irishmen  with  shillelahs  under  their  long  coats,  to  protect 
or  retaliate  !  The  street  was  filled,  but  the  door  was  not 
opened,  and  the  crowd  began  to  be  impatient.  At  length  a 
messenger  arrived  from  Mr.  Ward,  the  manager,  to  announce 
that  there  would  be  no  play.  Bamford  demanded  to  see 
Ward,  and  was  admitted.  An  old  acquaintance  advanced 
to  meet  him  : — 

"  '  Bamford  !    wot  the   d art  thou   doing  here  ?' 

'Hallo,  friend  Nadin;  is  that  you?'  was  my  reply.  It 
was  Mr.  Nadin,  the  deputy  constable,  who  spoke.  '  Me  ? — 

aye,  it's  me ;  but  wot  the  d 1  dus  theaw  want  i' th' 

teawn  at  this  time  o'th'  neet ?'  'I'm  come  to  th'  play, 
th'  same  as  yo'  ar',  I  suppose.  But  I  want  neaw  to  see 
Mr.  Ward,  th'  manager.'  Several  persons  spoke,  and  I 
think  they  said  he  was  in  conversation  with  the  head 
constables,  '  Wot  mun  theaw  want  to  see  a  play  for  ?'  said 


HUNT'S  FOLLY.  149 

Mr.  Nadin.  '  Oh  !  I'm  rather  curious  to  see  one  ;  I  under- 
stand it's  to  be  a  good  un  to-neet.'  '  I  kno'  th.ee  of  owd  ; 
I've  seen  thee  afore  at  Middleton.  Theaw  may  go  worn  ; 
theaw'll  see  no  play  here.'  '  I'll  see  one  iv  there  is  ony  to 
be  seen,  or  I'll  ston  at  yon  dur  till  twelve  o'clock  :  that  yo1 
may  depend  on,  Jozy.'  '  Who  ar'  yon  gang  'at  theaw  has 
wi'  the'  ?'  he  said.  '  Oh !  they  're  a  set  o'  lads  fro'  different 
heawses  obeawt ;  they'n  tell  yo'  if  yo'n  ax'  'm.'  '  Well, 

they'd  better  pack  off,  an'  thee  wi'  'em,  for  by ,  if 

there's  any  damage  done,  I'll  look  afther  yo.'  Theaw  may 
tell  'em,  they'n  ha'  no  play  to-neet.'  *  Then  nobody  will,' 
said  I,  as  I  went  out,  and  shut  the  door  after  me.  I  had 
scarcely  got  to  my  former  station,  when  a  coach  drove  into 
the  street,  and  on  its  being  ascertained  that  it  contained 
Hunt,  Thomas  Chapman,  and  other  friends,  a  loud  huzza 
burst  from  the  dense  multitude,  mingled  with  a  few  hisses ; 
but  the  minority  were  quickly  silenced.  Hunt  then 
mounted  the  box,  and  addressing  the  people,  stated  that 
the  manager  had  written  to  him,  saying  there  would  not 
be  any  performance  that  night,  and  requesting  (I  think) 
that  he  would  come  up  and  try  to  get  the  people  to  disperse, 
and  go  home.  He  next  entered  on  some  general  topics, 
and  with  singular  bad  taste,  to  say  the  least  of  it  (for  his 
impetuosity  over-ran  his  judgment),  he  said,  '  the  autho- 
rities only  wraiited  a  pretext  to  let  the  bloody  butchers  of 
Waterloo  loose  upon  the  people ;'  and  concluded  by 
advising  them  to  retire  to  their  homes  peaceably.  We 
then  gave  three  cheers ;  the  carriage  disappeared,  and  the 
street  was  soon  deserted.  Our  party  went  to  the  Robin 
Hood,  where  we  were  joined  by  a  score  or  two  others,  and 
we  set  to,  and  caroused  until  midnight,  and  then  returned 
home." 

Hunt's  folly  in  going  to  court  insult  was  more  than 
matched  by  the  impudence  and  insolence  of  some  of  the 
"respectable"  inhabitants.  A  party  of  coarse  ruffians,  in 
the  garb  of  gentlemen,  forced  themselves  into  his  private 


150  REFORMERS    CAROUSING. 

room  in  the  Spread  Eagle,  and  signalized  their  bravery  by 
offering  battle  to  the  few  friends  who  had  met  to  spend  a 
quiet  evening  with  him.  "  They  were  a  set  of  lucky  dogs," 
says  Bamford.  "  Had  they  been  taken  by  us  in  the  fact, 
there  would  have  been  a  sore  and  pitiable  account  of  them 
in  the  morning."  They  were  not,  however,  taken  in  the 
fact.  Bamford  and  his  picked  men  were  off  to  the  Robin 
Hood,  where  they  were  joined  by  a  score  or  two  of  others, 
and  these  world-regenerators  "  set  to  and  caroused  till 
midnight,  and  then  returned  home/'  There  was  a  levity 
and  flippancy  about  all  this  that  gives  us,  as  we  look 
back  upon  it  now,  little  proof  that  the  actors  had  any  deep 
feeling  of  the  responsibility  they  were  incurring  as  the 
advocates  of  great  national  rights ;  but  they  also  furnish  an 
argument  that  these  men,  thus  idly  occupying  themselves, 
were  very  far  from  being  dangerous  revolutionists. 

At  the  spring  assizes,  at  Chester,  Baguley  and  some 
others  were  tried,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  two  years' 
imprisonment,  for  seditious  harangues  at  Stockport.  The 
evidence  against  some  of  them  was  strong  enough,  if  the 
witnesses  were  to  be  believed ;  but  if  anything  was  deficient 
in  proof  as  to  the  harangues  of  each  individual  prisoner, 
the  law  of  conspiracy,  as  defined  by  judges,  supplied  any 
short-coming.  They  had  "  breathed  together,"  and  there- 
fore each  was  made  responsible  for  all  that  had  been  uttered. 
There  was  another  "  conspiracy"  at  a  subsequent  meeting 
in  Stockport,  in  which  Sir  C.  Wolseley,  an  honest,  but 
not  a  very  wise  man,  Fitton,  both  honest  and  shrewd, 
indomitable  old  John  Knight,  the  "revered  and  ruptured" 
Ogden,  and  Harrison,  took  part.  Sir  Charles  and  Harrison 
were  afterwards  tried  for  sedition,  found  guilty  of  having 
breathed  together,  and  imprisoned. 

On  the  21st  of  June,  1819,  another  meeting  was  held  on 
St.  Peter's  Field,  Manchester,  and  resolutions  were  passed 
appointing  district  delegates  for  a  general  national  union  to 
reform  the  government.  Meetings  took  place  about  the 


GOOD    OLD    ENGLISH    DBINK.  151 

same  time  at  Oldham,  Bolton,  Royton,  Bury,  Heywood, 
Stockport,  Ashton-  under  -Lyne,  Failsworth,  Gee  Cross, 
Lees,  Middleton,  Rochdale,  Todmorden,  Barnsley,  Holm- 
firth,  Leeds,  and  other  towns,  all  unrepresented  in 
parliament ;  and,  says  Mr.  Wheeler,  "  with  a  view  to 
embarrass  the  government,  a  pledge  was  generally  entered 
into  by  the  people  attending  the  several  places  of  rendezvous 
to  abstain  from  the  use  of  any  exciseable  article  not 
absolutely  necessary  to  support  existence."  Hunt,  to 
supply  the  place  of  coffee,  recommended  his  own  roasted 
corn  which  was  found  to  be  a  very  unpalatable  substitute  ; 
and  sloe  leaves  did  not  produce  so  pleasant  a  beverage  as 
tea.  The  main  stress  was  laid  on  abstinence  from  spirits 
and  ale ;  and  the  good  old  loyalists  were  shocked  at  the 
iniquity  of  soberness  from  such  a  motive.  A  placard, 
signed,  "  Bob  Short,"  was  stuck  on  all  the  walls,  and  dis- 
tributed from  house  to  house,  denouncing  all  as  enemies  to 
the  working  people  who  would  persuade  them  to  renounce 
the  use  of  the  good  old  English  drinks,  and  urging  the 
readers  to  return  to  their  good  old  drunken  habits,  to  prove 
their  attachment  to  king,  and  church,  and  constitution, 
endangered  by  this  conspiracy  to  promote  sobriety.  The 
expense  of  this  precious  production,  amounting  to  some 
eighty  pounds,  was  defrayed  from  the  church-rates  !  The 
item  for  "  printing"  was  objected  to  at  the  parish  table,  on 
the  ground  that  the  particulars  were  not  given,  but  it  was 
passed  notwithstanding.  An  application  to  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  was  made,  and  a  mandamus  was  issued  that 
the  particulars  should  be  laid  before  the  parish,  in  vestry 
assembled,  on  which  the  churchwardens,  ashamed,  not  of 
issuing,  but  in  being  found  out  in  issuing,  persuasives  to 
drunkenness,  withdrew  the  item  entirely  from  their  accounts, 
which  were  then  passed.  This  attempt  to  pay  out  of  church- 
rates,  for  an  earnest  inculcation  of  the  duty  of  drunkenness, 
created  a  desire  to  inquire  more  strictly  into  the  church- 
warden's expenditure;  and  it  was  found,  at  a  subsequent 


152  DRILLINGS. 

vestry  meeting,  that  three  bottles  of  wine,  per  man,  besides 
brandy,  had  been  consumed  at  their  annual  dinner,  and  I 
remarked,  on  the  use  of  brandy  in  addition  to  this  intolerable 
quantity  of  sack,  that  probably  the  three  churchwardens 
had  remained,  after  their  company  had  left  them,  to 
sing : — 

"  Here  are  we  met  three  merry  boys, 
Three  merry  boye  I  trow  are  we." 

Meeting  one  of  the  churchwardens,  a  few  days  afterwards, 
he  asked — "  How  did  you  know  that  we  sang  *  Willie 
brew'd  a  peck  o'  malt  ?'  " 

"  It  was  desirable,"  says  Mr.  Wheeler,  "  to  stop  these 
combined  movements  of  the  disaffected."  The  combined 
movements  were,  frequently  public  meetings,  "training," 
and  abstinence  from  intoxicating  liquors — as  for  abstinence 
from  coffee,  all  Hunt's  popularity  could  not  make  a  decoc- 
tion from  his  roasted  corn  go  down.  For  an  account  of  the 
reasons  for  training  I  must  borrow  again  from  Bamford : — 

"  These  drillings  were  also  to  our  sedentary  weavers  and  spinners 
periods  of  healthful  exercise  and  enjoyment.  Our  drill  masters  were 
generally  old  soldiers  of  the  line,  or  of  militia,  or  local  militia  regi- 
ments ;  they  put  the  lads  through  their  facings  in  quick  time,  and 
soon  learned  them  to  march  with  a  steadiness  and  regularity  which 
would  not  have  disgraced  a  regiment  on  parade.  When  dusk  came, 
and  we  could  no  longer  see  to  work,  we  jumped  from  our  looms,  and 
rushed  to  the  sweet  cool  air  of  the  fields,  or  the  waste  lands,  or  the 
green  lane  sides.  We  mustered,  we  fell  into  rank,  we  faced,  marched, 
halted,  faced  about,  counter-marched,  halted  again,  dressed,  and 
wheeled,  in  quick  succession,  and  without  confusion ;  or,  in  the  grey 
of  a  fine  Sunday  morn,  we  would  saunter  through  the  mists,  fragrant 
with  the  night  odour  of  flowers,  and  of  new  hay,  and  ascending  the 
Tandle  Hills,  salute  the  broad  sun  as  he  climbed  from  the  high  moors 
of  Saddleworth.  *  *  *  There  were  not  any  arms — no  use  for 
any — no  pretence  for  any ;  nor  would  they  have  been  permitted. 
Some  of  the  elderly  men,  the  old  soldiers,  or  those  who  came  to  watch 
might  bring  a  walking  staff,  or  a  young  fellow  might  pull  a  stake  from 
a  hedge,  in  going  to  drill  or  in  returning  home  ;  but,  assuredly,  we 
had  nothing  like  arms  about  us.  There  were  no  armed  meetings — 


LAW   LOGIC.  153 

there  were  no  midnight  meetings.  Why  should  we  seek  to.  conceal 
what  we  had  no  hesitation  in  performing  in  broad  day  ?  There  was 
not  anything  of  the  sort.  No  arming — no  concealing  meetings. 
Such  as  I  have  described  were  all  our  drillings,  about  which  so  much 
was  afterwards  said.  We  obtained  by  them  all  we  sought,  or  thought 
of,  an  expertness  and  order  whilst  moving  in  bodies  ;  and  there  was 
no  hyperbole  in  the  statement  which  a  magistrate  afterwards  made  on 
oath,  that  '  the  party  with  the  blue  and  green  banners  came  upon  the 
field  in  beautiful  order !'  adding,  I  think,  that  ( not  until  then  did  I 
become  alarmed.' " 

These  trainings,  harmless  as  Bamford  believed  them  to 
be,  excited  great  alarm,  and  scouts  were  sent  out  to  see 
to  what  extent  they  were  carried,  and  who  were  engaged  in 
them,  in  order  that  if  any  of  those  persons  afterwards  took 
part  in  any  public  meeting,  a  connection  might  be  proved 
to  exist  between  the  public  demonstration  and  the  partially- 
concealed  training.  This  chain  of  connection  was  esta- 
blished very  cleverly.  An  amateur  spy,  of  the  name  of 
Murray,  went,  with  three  others,  and  witnessed  the  drilling 
on  White  Moss.  The  radicals  took  an  effectual  mode  of 
fixing  the  circumstances  in  his  memory.  They  gave  him 
and  his  companions  a  sound  drubbing.  At  the  trial  of 
Hunt  and  others  at  York,  the  drilling  was  proved,  the 
drubbing  was  proved,  and  it  was  also  proved  that  a  part 
of  the  procession,  headed  by  Hunt  when  he  entered  Man- 
chester, on  the  16th  of  August,  stopped  and  hooted  opposite 
Murray's  shop.  Ergo,  in  law  logic,  the  White  Moss  drillers 
formed  a  part  of  St.  Peter's  Field  meeting ;  and,  ergo,  that 
last  meeting  was  an  illegal  meeting  because  the  first  was! 

Were  there  no  gentlemen  acquainted  with  the  real 
condition  and  opinions  of  the  working  classes  in  the 
neighbourhood  upon  the  list  of  magistrates,  to  discourage 
the  employment  of  spies,  and  to  repress  the  violence 
contemplated  under  the  pretence  of  alarm  ?  Dr.  W.  Cooke 
Taylor,  in  his  "Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Robert  Peel," 
says: — "In  1819,  Manchester  was  not  incorporated;  in 
the  eye  of  the  law  it  was  a  village,  and,  as  such,  subject 
H  3 


154  GOVERNMENT    PROCLAMATION. 

to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  county  magistrates.  A  rule  had 
been  established  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster, that  no  manufacturer  should  receive  the  commission 
of  the  peace;  consequently,  the  magistrates  were  either 
landowners  or  clergymen.  The  Lancashire  squires  viewed 
the  manufacturing  population  with  a  jealousy  which  may 
have  been  unreasonable,  but  certainly  was  not  unnatural ; 
they  saw  persons  suddenly  becoming  their  rivals  in  wealth 
and  influence  by  a  course  of  industry  and  economy,  which 
hereditary  prejudices  led  them  to  despise ;  and  they  feared 
that  these  new  men  would  displace  the  ancient  families. 
The  clergy  were  identified  in  feeling  with  the  landlords, 
by  habit,  education,  and  social  intercourse ;  for  a  very 
large  proportion  of  the  manufacturers  belonged  to  dissent- 
ing sects.  With  such  feelings  they  allowed  the  meeting 
of  the  16th  of  August  to  assemble,  hoping,  by  a  coup  d'etat, 
to  strike  terror  into  the  reformers  of  Manchester,  and, 
perhaps,  disposed  to  show  their  contempt  for  spinners 
and  weavers  by  arresting  the  leader  in  the  midst  of  the 
assembly." 

The  government  was  alarmed  at  the  frequency  of  the 
reform  meetings,  at  the  vast  numbers  who  thus  congre- 
gated, and  at  the  language  uttered.  On  July  1st  Lord 
Sidmouth  issued  circular  letters  to  the  lords-lieutenant  of 
the  disturbed  counties,  recommending  prompt  and  effectual 
means  for  the  preservation  of  the  public  tranquillity,  and 
that  the  yeomanry  should  hold  themselves  in  readiness. 
On  the  following  day  a  meeting  was  held  at  Newhall-hill, 
Birmingham,  where  Sir  Charles  Wolseley  was  nominated 
" legislatorial  attorney  and  representative"  for  that  town. 
On  the  30th  of  the  month  a  proclamation  was  issued 
by  the  Prince  Regent  against  military  training,  seditious 
meetings  and  writings,  and  the  election  of  legislatorial 
attornies.  The  local  authorities  supplied  the  government 
with  the  assertions  of  the  existence  of  a  dangerous  spirit, 
and  earnestly  besought  the  means  of  putting  it  down. 


THE  MEETINGS  NOT  ILLEGAL.  155 

On  the  1st  of  July,  J.  Sylvester,  R.  Wright,  W.  Marriott, 
C.  W.  Ethelston,  and  J.  Norris,  magistrates,  wrote  to  Lord 
Sidmouth  from  the  Manchester  New  Bailey  Court  House, 
stating  that,  urged  on  by  the  harangues  of  a  few  desperate 
demagogues,  they  anticipated  "  a  general  rising  ;"  that  as 
the  law  stood,  they  had  no  power  to  prevent  these  meetings ; 
and  that  they  were  "unarmed."  The  magistrates  assembled 
at  the  Knutsford  quarter  sessions,  four  of  them  clergymen, 
passed  resolutions  declaratory  of  evil  designs  on  the  part  of 
the  people,  and  recommending  all  friends  of  king  and 
constitution  to  "rally  round  the  standard  of  legal  authority, 
and  by  the  manifestation  of  their  principles,  destroy  the 
baneful  effects  of  blasphemy  and  seditious  doctrines,  re- 
claim the  deluded,  give  confidence  to  the  loyal,  and  maintain 
inviolate  our  rights,  our  liberties  and  our  laws."  A  meet- 
ing at  the  Manchester  police  office,  held  July  16th,  of  the 
"  Committee  to  Strengthen  the  Civil  Power,"  John  Brad- 
shaw,  Esq.,  in  the  chair,  petitioned  government  to  suppply 
them  with  arms  and  accoutrements  for  one  thousand  men. 
On  the  20th  July,  the  grand  jury,  addressing  the  Man- 
chester magistrates,  recommended  the  immediate  establish- 
ment of  AEMED  ASSOCIATIONS  for  the  purpose  of  strength- 
ening and  supporting  the  civil  power.  This  document  was 
signed  by 

Thomas  Peel,  John  Touchet,  John  Hardman, 

James  Hay,  Arthur  Clegg,  W.  Hutchinson, 

William  Tetlow,        J.  H.  Heron,  William  Lomas, 

Christr.  Parker,         T.  Worthington,          Thomas  Helsby, 
Thos.  Entwistle,        J.  S.  Barton,  John  Tetlow, 

William  Hatton,       William  Hill,  Eobert  Hay. 

The  great  object  was  that,  as  there  was  no  law  to  pre- 
vent peaceably  held  meetings,  the  meetings  should  be  con- 
nected with  some  illegal  act  elsewhere.  On  the  5th  of 
August,  Mr.  Norris,  the  Manchester  stipendiary  magistrate, 
writes  Lord.  Sidmouth,  stating  that  a  meeting  convened 
for  the  9th  would  not  be  held.  This,  he  says,  would 


DECLARATIONS    OF   ALARM. 

be  a  great  disappointment  to  the  neighbouring  towns, 
which  had  provided  a  number  of  flags  and  caps  of  liberty 
for  the  occasion.  He  adds; — "  The  drilling  parties  increase 
very  extensively,  and  unless  some  mode  be  devised  of 
putting  this  system  down,  it  promised  to  become  a  most 
formidable  engine  of  rebellion"  In  the  doubt  whether 
the  open  meetings  could  be  connected  with  the  drillings, 
it  was  thought  very  desirable  that  there  should  be  some 
declarations  of  alarm  for  personal  safety  if  those  meetings 
were  held,  and,  accordingly,  we  have,  on  the  7th  of 
August,  the  informations  of  S.  N.,  S.  E.,  D.  N.,  and  D.  R,, 
all  of  Bury — the  full  names  are  not  given — before  Ralph 
Fletcher,  of  Bolton,  a  magistrate,  formerly  notorious  for 
the  employment  of  spies.  The  informants  say :  "  We  all 
upon  our  oath  say,  that  in  various  parts  of  the  neighbour- 
hood of  -j&ury  aforesaid  there  are  nightly  assemblies  of 
great  numbers  of  men,  who  meet  together  to  learn  and 
practice  military  training,  which  these  informants  verily 
believe  to  be  intended  to  qualify  them  for  hostile  purposes 
against  the  government  of  the  country  and  against  the 
peace  of  our  lord  the  king,  his  crown  and  dignity,  and  to 
the  disturbance  of  them,  these  informants,  who  hereby  assert 
their  fears  for  their  personal  safety  ;  and  therefore  they, 
these  informants,  pray  that  these  men  so  training  in  large 
bodies,  to  the  terror  of  his  majesty's  subjects,  may  be 
apprehended  and  committed  to  find  sureties  to  keep  the 
peace."  Further  informations,  to  the  same  effect,  are  sworn 
on  the  9th  of  August,  before  Ralph  Fletcher  and  James 
Watkins,  whose  names  will  be  recollected  in  connection 
with  the  West  Houghton  affair,  in  1812.  Ralph  Fletcher 
writes,  on  the  10th  of  August,  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  repre- 
senting that  the  public  meetings  are  so  demoralizing  and 
so  terrifying  to  his  majesty's  loyal  subjects,  that,  "  under 
whatever  pretext  they  may  be  called"  they  ought  to  be 
suppressed.  On  the  12th  of  August  Mr.  Norris,  whose 
legal  knowledge  was  about  co-extensive  with  the  weakness 


ALARMISTS.  157 

of  his  judgment,  again  writes  Lord  Sidmouth,  and  says,  in 
reference  to  the  drillings  :  "  They  affect  to  say  that  it  is  for 
the  purpose  of  appearing  at  Manchester  in  better  order,  &c. 
on  Monday  next  ;  but  military  discipline  was  not  requisite 
for  this  purpose,  and  a  more  alarming  object  is  so  palpable 
that  it  is  impossible  not  to  feel  a  moral  conviction  that 
insurrection  and  rebellion  is  their  ulterior  object."  At  the 
same  time  the  Cheshire  magistrates,  assembled  at  Knutsford, 
send  a  memorial  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  asserting  that  thousands 
of  young  persons  in  schools  were  taught  principles  of  a 
most  dangerous  tendency,  and  praying  that  such  schools 
should  be  suppressed,  and  that  "  if  the  existing  laws  are  not 
sufficient  for  that  purpose,  others  should  be  framed  for  their 
prevention.1"  The  names  of  the  persons  thus  memorializing 
were  :  — 


Earl  of  Stamford,  Sir  J.  T.  Stanley,  Peter  B 

Edwin  Corbett,  Davies  Davenport,  W.  Egerton, 

John  Ford,  John  Clegg,  Egerton  Leigh, 

Thomas  Parker,  Edward  Stracey,  E.  V.  Townsend, 

Trafford  Trafford,  T.  W.  Tatton,  E.  Wilbraham, 

John  Brown,  clerk,  J.  T.  Law,  clerk,  J.  H.  Mallory,  clerk. 

On  the  13th  of  August,  before  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Hay, 
"  Jonathan  Andrew,  of  Manchester,  maketh  oath  and  saith 
that,  on  Thursday  evening,  the  12th  inst.,  betwixt  the 
hours  of  eight  and  nine  o'clock,  he  saw  exercising  on  the 
new  road  to  Rochdale  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  men, 
armed  with  staves,  from  four  to  five  feet  long,  and  appa- 
rently from  three  to  three  and  a  half  inches  round,  similar 
to  a  brush-stail,  but  chiefly  of  green  wood.  He  heard  the 
word  of  command  given  (by  a  person  separated  from  the 
rest),  '  March,'  '  Halt,'  &c."  Poor  Jonathan  !  Drilling  in 
the  open  public  road  with  mop-stails  of  green  wood  must 
have  had  a  formidable  appearance  indeed.  Why  did  he  not 
swear  that  he  also  was  alarmed  ?  With  all  these  depositions 
as  to  drilling,  and  oaths  of  people  that  they  were  afraid  for 
their  personal  safety,  the  magistrates  were  not  sure  that 


158  DOUBTS    AS    TO    THE    LAW. 

they  had  yet  made  all  right.  At  midnight  of  the  15th  of 
August  they  were  yet  in  uncertainty  as  to  their  power  of 
preventing  the  meeting  to  be  held  next  day.  Mr.  Norris, 
in  a  letter  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  dated  eleven  o'clock,  p.m., 
says  that  although  the  magistrates,  as  then  advised,  did  not 
then  think  of  preventing  the  meeting,  they  were  alarmed, 
and  were  in  a  state  of  painful  uncertainty.  Can  it  be  that 
while  thus  writing  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  officially,  there  was 
a  private  resolution,  perhaps  directed  by  him,  to  allow  the 
meeting  to  assemble  and  to  disperse  it  with  the  swords  of 
the  yeomanry,  notoriously  known  to  have  been  sharpened 
for  the  occasion?  On  the  very  evening  on  which  Mr. 
Norris  wrote,  Hunt  had  offered  to  surrender  himself  volun- 
tarily. Did  the  magistrates,  as  Dr.  Taylor  supposes,  rather 
seek  the  opportunity  of  striking  terror  into  the  multitude 
assembled  by  arresting  their  leader,  no  matter  at  what  risk 
of  bloodshed,  before  their  eyes  ? 


CHAPTER  XL 

THE    SIXTEENTH    OF    AUGUST,    1819. 

THE  morning  of  the  16th  of  August  came,  and  soon  after 
nine  o'clock  the  people  began  to  assemble.  From  the 
windows  of  Mr.  Baxter's  house  in  Mosley- street,  I  saw  the 
main  body  proceeding  towards  St.  Peter's  Field,  and  never 
saw  a  gayer  spectacle.  There  were  haggard-looking  men 
certainly,  but  the  majority  were  young  persons,  in  their 
best  Sunday's  suits,  and  the  light  coloured  dresses  of  the 
cheerful  tidy-looking  women  relieved  the  effect  of  the  dark 
fustians  worn  by  the  men.  The  "  marching  order,"  of 
which  so  much  was  said  afterwards,  was  what  we  often  see 
now  in  the  processions  of  Sunday-school  children  and 
temperance  societies.  To  our  eyes  the  numerous  flags 
seemed  to  have  been  brought  to  add  to  the  picturesque 
effect  of  the  pageant.  Slowly  and  orderly  the  multitudes 
took  their  places  round  the  hustings  which  stood  on  a  spot 
now  included  under  the  roof  of  the  Free  Trade  Hall,  near 
its  south-east  corner.  Our  company  laughed  at  the  fears  of 
the  magistrates,  and  the  remark  was,  that  if  the  men 
intended  mischief  they  would  not  have  brought  their  wives, 
their  sisters,  or  their  children  with  them.  I  passed  round 
the  outskirts  of  the  meeting,  and  mingled  with  the  groups 
that  stood  chatting  there.  I  occasionally  asked  the  women 
if  they  were  not  afraid  to  be  there,  and  the  usual  laughing 
reply  was — "What  have  we  to  be  afraid  of?"  I  saw  Hunt 
arrive,  and  heard  the  shouts  of  the  sixty  thousand  persons 
by  whom  he  was  enthusiastically  welcomed,  as  the  carriage 
in  which  he  stood  made  its  way,  through  the  dense  crowd, 
to  the  hustings.  I  proceeded  to  my  dwelling-house  in 
Salford,  intending  to  return  in  about  an  hour  or  so  to 


160  STRENGTH    OF    THE    MILITARY. 

witness  in  what  manner  so  large  a  meeting  would  separate. 
I  had  not  been  at  home  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
when  a  wailing  sound  was  heard  from  the  main  street,  and, 
rushing  out,  I  saw  people  running  in  the  direction  of 
Pendleton,  their  faces  pale  as  death,  and  some  with  blood 
trickling  down  their  cheeks.  It  was  with  difficulty  I  could 
get  any  one  to  stop  and  tell  me  what  had  happened.  The 
unarmed  multitude,  men,  women,  and  children,  had  been 
attacked  with  murderous  results,  by  the  military. 

The  magistrates  had  resolved,  at  the  last  moment,  that 
Hunt,  and  the  friends  who  accompanied  him  to  the  hustings, 
should  be  apprehended  in  the  face  of  the  meeting.  It  was 
a  great  assemblage,  and,  no  doubt,  they  thought  the  capture 
of  the  ringleaders  in  the  presence  of  sixty  thousand  persons 
would  produce  a  salutary  effect.  There  was  abundance  of 
force  at  hand  to  render  resistance  hopeless.  The  number  of 
special  constables  had  been  greatly  increased,  two  hundred 
additional  having  been  sworn  in  for  the  occasion ;  a  portion 
were  stationed  round  the  hustings,  and  another  formed  a 
line  of  communication  thence  to  the  house  in  which  the 
magistrates  were  assembled,  a  distance  of  about  a  hundred 
yards.  Near  to  the  field,  ready  the  moment  their  services 
were  required,  were  six  troops  of  the  15th  Hussars,  a  troop 
of  horse  artillery,  with  two  guns,  the  greater  part  of  the 
31st  regiment  of  infantry,  some  companies  of  the  88th 
regiment,  the  Cheshire  yeomanry,  of  between  three  and  four 
hundred  men,  and  the  Manchester  yeomanry,  of  about  forty, 
the  latter  hot-headed  young  men  who  had  volunteered  into 
that  service  from  their  intense  hatred  of  radicalism.  With 
such  a  force  at  command,  the  warrant  might  have  been 
executed  without  the  slightest  tumult.  Had  Nadin,  the 
deputy  constable,  a  man  of  more  bluster  than  courage,  been 
afraid  to  proceed  along  the  line  of  constables,  a  few  men 
from  the  regular  army  might  have  formed  an  additional 
line  for  his  protection.  No  such  intention  was  indicated  ; 
Hunt  had  addressed  the  dense  multitude,  now  hushed  into 


THE    ATTACK.  161 

deep  silence  intently  listening  to  the  opening  of  his  speech, 
when,  suddenly,  at  a  quick  trot  past  the  corner  of  a  wall 
which  bounded  Brown's  cottage,  appeared  the  Manchester 
yeomanry,  and  drew  up  in  front  of  the  house  in  which  the 
magistrates  were  met.  The  crowd  received  them,  as 
Bamford  says,  with  a  shout  of  good  will — as  the  aggressors 
said,  with  a  shout  of  defiance,  when,  as  suddenly  as  they 
had  appeared  at  the  outskirts  of  the  meeting,  they  drew 
their  swords,  waved  them  round  their  heads,  and  dashed 
into  the  crowd !  Nadin  had  said  he  was  afraid  to  serve 
the  warrant,  and  this  was  the  way  it  was  to  be  served. 
As  the  yeomanry  neared  the  hustings  the  inert  resistance 
of  those  who  could  not  move  out  of  the  way  increased,  and 
the  troops  were  separated,  each  man  striving  to  open  out 
his  own  way,  some  with  pale  faces  and  firmly- closed  eyes, 
striking  with  their  sabres  as  if  they  were  insane.  At  this 
time  two  squadrons  of  the  hussars  came  upon  the  field. 
Sir  W.  Jollifie,  who  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  regiment, 
says ; — "  It  was  then,  for  the  first  time,  that  I  saw  the 
Manchester  yeomanry ;  they  were  scattered  singly  or  in 
small  groups,  over  the  greater  part  of  the  field,  literally 
hemmed  up,  and  wedged  into  the  mob,  so  that  they  were 
powerless  either  to  make  an  impression  or  to  escape ;  in 
fact  they  were  in  the  power  of  those  whom  they  were 
designed  to  overawe  ;  and  it  required  only  a  glance  to  dis- 
cover their  helpless  position,  and  the  necessity  of  our  being 
brought  to  their  rescue."  The  attack  was  then  ordered. 
The  hussars,  in  their  turn,  and  with  resistless  force,  dashed 
into  the  crowd.  "  People,  yeomen  and  constables"  says  Sir 
W.  Jolliffe,  "  in  their  confused  attempts  to  escape,  ran  one 
over  the  other,  so  that,  by  the  time  we  had  arrived  at  the 
end  of  the  field,  the  fugitives  were  literally  piled  up  to  a 
considerable  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  field."  The 
rescued  yeomenry  were  not  satisfied  with  a  charge  which 
had  produced  this  frightful  effect.  Bamford  says  : — 

"  On  the  breaking  of  the  crowd,   the  yeomanry  wheeled ;  and 


162  THE    DISPERSION. 

dashing  wherever  there  was  an  opening,  they  followed3  pressing  and 
wounding.  Many  females  appeared  as  the  crowd  opened;  and 
striplings  and  mere  youths  were  also  found.  Their  cries  were 
piteous  and  heart-rending;  and  would,  one  might  have  supposed, 
have  disarmed  any  human  resentment ;  but  their  appeals  were  vain. 
Women,  white- vested  maids,  and  tender  youths,  were  indiscriminately 
sabred  or  trampled  on ;  and  we  have  reason  for  believing,  that  few 
were  the  instances  in  which  that  forbearance  was  vouchsafed  which 
they  so  earnestly  implored.  In  ten  minutes  from  the  commencement 
of  the  havoc,  the  field  was  an  open  and  almost  deserted  space.  The 
sun  looked  down  through  a  sultry  and  motionless  air ;  the  curtains 
and  blinds  of  the  windows  within  view  were  all  closed.  A  gentleman 
or  two  might  occasionally  be  seen  looking  out  from  some  houses  of 
recent  erection,  near  the  door  of  which  a  group  of  persons  (special 
constables)  were  collected,  and  apparently  in  conversation;  others 
were  assisting  the  wounded,  or  carrying  off  the  dead.  The  hustings 
remained,  with  a  few  broken  and  hewed  flag- staves  erect,  and  a  torn 
or  gashed  banner  or  two  drooping,  whilst  over  the  whole  field  were 
strewed  caps,  bonnets,  hats,  shawls,  and  shoes,  and  other  parts  of 
male  and  female  dress,  trampled,  torn,  and  bloody.  The  yeomanry 
had  dismounted ;  some  were  easing  their  horses'  girths,  others  adjust- 
ing their  accoutrements,  and  some  were  wiping  their  sabres.  Several 
mounds  of  human  beings  still  remained  where  they  had  fallen,  crushed 
down  and  smothered ;  some  of  these  were  still  groaning ;  others,  with 
staring  eyes,  were  gasping  for  breath  ;  and  others  would  never  breathe 
more.  All  were  silent  save  those  low  sounds,  and  the  occasional 
snorting  and  pawing  of  steeds.  Persons  might  sometimes  be  noticed 
peeping  from  attics,  and  over  the  tall  ridgings  of  houses,  but  they 
quickly  withdrew,  as  if  fearful  of  being  observed,  or  unable  to  sustain 
the  full  gaze  of  a  scene  so  hideons  and  abhorrent." 

Hunt  and  his  companions  on  the  hustings  had  been 
taken  into  custody  during  the  enactment  of  this  frightful 
tragedy. 

Sir  W.  Jolliffe  says  : — "  The  hussars  generally  drove 
the  people  forwards  with  the  flats  of  their  swords;  but 
sometimes,  as  is  almost  invariably  the  case  when  men  are 
placed  in  such  situations,  the  edge  was  used  both  by  the 
hussars  and,  as  I  have  heard,  by  the  yeomen,  but  of  this 
latter  part,  I  was  not  cognizant;  and  believing  though  I 
do  that  nine  out  of  ten  of  the  sabre  wounds  were  caused 


THE    LONDON    PRESS.  163 

by  the  hussars,  I  must  still  consider  that  it  redounds  to  the 
humane  forbearance  of  the  men  of  the  15th  that  more 
wounds  were  not  received,  when  the  vast  numbers  are 
taken  into  consideration  with  wrhom  they  were  brought 
into  hostile  collision."  Collision  is  not  exactly  the  term 
to  describe  an  action  where  the  striking  was  all  on  one 
side.  Every  blow  was  an  unnecessary  one,  for  no  resist- 
ance was  ever  attempted.  Subsequent  inquiry  proved  that 
the  yeomanry  had  a  larger  share  in  the  infliction  of  sabre 
wounds  than  Sir  W.  Jollifle  attributes  to  them,  and  to 
them  alone  the  dishonour  attaches  of  having  wounded 
several  peaceable  persons  on  the  adjacent  streets  after  the 
disper-sion  of  the  meeting. 

It  was  known  that  some  of  the  reporters  who  were  on 
the  hustings,  amongst  them  Mr.  Tyas,  of  the  London  Times, 
when  the  sanguinary  attack  was  made  upon  the  assembled 
multitude,  had  been  taken  into  custody,  and  it  was  feared 
that  no  relation  of  the  events  would  reach  London,  except 
what  might  be  sent  by  directions  of  the  magistracy,  and 
coloured  to  justify  their  conduct.  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor 
undertook  to  write  to  one  London  paper  that  evening,  and 
I  to  another.  Our  narratives  appeared  in  print  on  the 
following  day,  and,  bearing  greater  internal  evidence  of 
truth,  they  received  credence  in  preference  to  the  accounts 
sent  to  government  and  the  government  press,  and  raised 
a  strong  feeling  of  indignation,  which  was  deepened  in 
intensity,  and  spread  to  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  when 
the  reporter  of  the  Times,  rescued  from  durance,  cor- 
roborated all  our  statements,  and  added  details  of  still 
deeper  atrocity  than  those  which  we  had  described. 

The  Manchester  magistrates,  alarmed  at  the  tone  of 
public  opinion  in  London,  had  a  meeting,  hastily  con- 
vened, on  Thursday,  the  19th,  at  the  police-office,  adjourned 
thence  to  the  Star  Inn,  where  it  might  be  safe  from  the 
possibility  of  intrusion  on  the  part  of  any  police  commis- 
sioner, who  might  hold  the  opinion  that  a  peaceable 


164  DECLARATION    AND    PROTEST. 

assembly  ought  not  to  have  been  dispersed  by  the  sword, 
Resolutions,  as  if  adopted  at  a  public  meeting,  were  passed 
and  published,  thanking  the  magistrates  and  the  soldiers, 
I  have  mentioned  that,  from  the  time  of  the  "  blanket 
meeting,"  reform  principles  had  been  making  gradual  pro- 
gress amongst  the  middle  classes,  disgusted  by  the  arbitrary 
and  the  tyrannical,  though  cowardly,  proceedings  of  the 
Sidmouth  administration.  The  dispersion  of  a  legally- 
convened  meeting  aroused  a  general  indignation,  which 
proved  that  the  old  doctrine  of  non-resistance  to  arbitrary 
power  was  on  the  wane ;  and  the  smuggled  passing  of 
thanks,  so  dishonestly  sent  forth,  occasioned  an  expression 
of  public  feeling  and  opinion,  such  as  had  never  been 
manifested  in  Manchester  before.  The  following  DECLA- 
RATION and  PROTEST  against  the  Star- Inn  resolutions  was 
immediately  issued: — 

"We  the  undersigned,  without  individually  approving  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  meeting  held  at  St.  Peter's,  on  Monday  the 
16th  of  August,  was  constituted,  hereby  declare,  that  we  are  fully 
satisfied,  by  personal  observation  or  undoubted  information,  that  it 
was  perfectly  peaceable  ;  that  no  seditious  or  intemperate  harangues 
were  made  there ;  that  the  riot  act,  if  read  at  all,  was  read  privately, 
or  without  the  Jcnoivledge  of  a  great  body  of  the  meeting ;  and  we  feel 
it  our  bounden  duty  to  protest  against,  and  to  express  our  utter  dis- 
approbation of,  the  unexpected  and  unnecessary  violence  by  which  the 
assembly  was  dispersed. 

"  We  further  declare  that  the  meeting  convened  at  the  Police  Office, 
on  Thursday  the  19th  of  August,  for  the  purpose  of  thanking  the 
magistrates,  municipal  officers,  soldiery,  &c.,  was  strictly  and  ex- 
clusively private;  and  in  order  that  its  privacy  might  be  more 
completely  ensured,  was  adjourned  to  the  Star  Inn.  It  is  a  matter 
of  notoriety  that  no  expression  of  dissent  from  the  main  object  of  the 
meeting  was  there  permitted. 

"We  therefore  deny  that  it  had  any  claim  to  the  title  of  a 
*  numerous  and  highly -respectable  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  Man- 
chester and  Salford  and  their  neighbourhood ;'  and  we  hereby  invite 
those  who  have  presumed  so  to  style  it,  to  join  with  us  in  giving  to 
the  inhabitants  at  large  of  Manchester  and  Salford  and  their  neigh- 
bourhood a  public  opportunity  of  expressing  their  real  opinions  upon 
the  subject." 


NAMES    OF    PROTESTORS. 


165 


In  the  course  of  two  or  three  days  this  protest  received 
four  thousand  eight  hundred  signatures,  including  those  of 
a  considerable  portion  of  persons  who,  in  ordinary  parlance, 
would  be  spoken  of  as  belonging  to  the  "respectable 
classes."  It  may  gratify  sons  and  grandsons  to  see  some 
of  the  names  attached  to  this  declaration,  at  a  time  when 
there  was  some  danger  incurred  by  the  expression  of  any 
opinion  adverse  to  the  powers  that  were : — 


T.  B.  W.  Sanderson, 
Edward  Baxter, 
John  Reeves, 
William  Wright, 
Samuel  Hobson, 
John  Hobson, 
Samuel  Winks, 
John  Robinson, 
Richard  Potter, 
Henry  Pope, 
John  Brooks, 
Joseph  Weight, 
Joseph  Manson, 
John  Radcliffe, 
William  Harvey, 
Thomas  Johnston, 
John  Johnston, 
Jonathan  Lees, 
John  Harrison, 
Joseph  Gallemore, 
James  Anderson, 
R.  W.B.Sanderson, 
Benj.  Holbrooke, 
Isaac  Lees, 
John  Swindells, 
Thomas  Wilkins, 
James  Occleston, 
Samuel  Livesey, 
James  Bates, 
John  Richardson, 
William  Wood, 
John  Mitchell,  M.D., 


Thomas  Steven, 
John  Smedley, 
J.  S.  Ormerod, 
Richard  Woodward, 
William  Tuer, 
Peter  Tuer, 
John  Shuttleworth, 
Hez.  Weight, 
W.  Norris  Buckley, 
John  Barlow, 
John  Ashton, 
Jesse  Gallemore, 
William  Shawcross, 
John  Braddock, 
William  Cantrell, 
John  Hayes, 
John  Atkinson, 
William  Sutclifle, 
James  Kershaw, 
J.  E.  Taylor, 
J.  B.  Thompson, 
John  Fletcher, 
John  Kenworthy, 
F.  R.  Atkinson, 
Archibald  Prentice, 
Benjamin  Beddome, 
Peter  Coe, 
George  Johnston, 
William  Gadsby, 
Henry  Grimshaw, 
John  Mangnall, 
Stephen  Bates, 


Henry  Moore, 
Francis  Jackson, 
George  Horrocks, 
William  Johns, 
Samuel  Bates, 
Robert  Askew, 
Joseph  Anthony, 
Joseph  Hawkes, 
Thomas  Jones, 
Wilh'am  Ryley, 
William  Barlow, 
Edmund  Lord, 
Jeremiah  Turner, 
Samuel  Pullein, 
John  Grundy, 
Thomas  Reed, 
John  Gallemore, 
Thos.  Tipping,  jun., 
Jeremiah  Buckley, 
Daniel  Lonsdale, 
Thomas  Hopkins, 
Joseph  Wood, 
George  Woollam, 
Richard  Wilson, 
Thomas  Kershaw, 
Alexander  Ealiday, 
Robert  Wright, 
Joseph  Woodward, 
Charles  Pollitt. 
John  Dewhurst, 
John  Johnson, 
John  Blackshaw, 


166  PUBLIC    DISAPPROBATION. 


William  Barratt, 
Joseph  Barratt, 
Edmund  Wilson, 
William  Clarke, 
Edward  Foulkes, 

J.  E.  Taylor, 
John  Foster, 
Francis  Wood, 
William  Swindells, 
Thomas  Oakden, 

William  Harrison, 
Thomas  G-rundy, 
William  Spencer, 
J.  a.  Kobberds, 
J.  S.  G-rafton. 

By  way  of  counteracting  the  effect  of  this  energetic 
protest,  on  the  27th  of  August  Lord  Sidmouth  communi- 
cated to  the  Manchester  magistrates,  and  to  Major  Trafford, 
and  the  military  serving  under  him,  the  thanks  of  the 
Prince  Regent,  "  for  their  prompt,  decisive,  and  efficient 
measures  for  the  preservation  of  the  public  peace  "  on  the 
16th  instant.  This  haste  to  thank  the  delinquents  greatly 
added  to  the  exacerbation  of  the  public  mind.  On  Septem- 
ber 2nd  a  large  meeting  was  held  in  Westminster,  at  which 
Sir  Francis  Burdett  presided,  and  a  remonstrance  to  the 
Regent  was  adopted,  calling  on  him  to  order  the  prosecution 
of  the  Manchester  magistrates  by  the  law  officers  of  the 
crown.  Meetings  were  also  held  in  the  city  of  London,  at 
Glasgow,  York,  Bristol,  Liverpool,  Norwich,  Nottingham, 
and  other  large  towns,  to  address  the  Regent  on  the  same 
subject.  Some  petitioned  for  inquiry;  others  passed  a 
strong  censure  on  the  Manchester  authorities  and  the 
ministers  who  had  advised  the  royal  letter  of  thanks.  It 
was  as  the  breaking  up  of  a  great  frost.  The  middle  classes 
had  appeared  as  if  they  were  bound  up  in  the  icy  chains  of 
indifference  to  the  demands  of  their  humble  fellow-country- 
men for  their  fair  share  of  representation ;  but  the  sudden 
outburst  showed  that  whatever  opinions  they  might  hold,  as 
to  how  far  the  elective  franchise  might  safely  be  extended, 
they  were  not  disposed  quietly  to  witness  death  inflicted  on 
men  whose  only  crime  had  been,  that  they  asked  for  uni- 
versal suffrage,  vote  by  ballot,  annual  parliaments,  and  the 
repeal  of  the  corn-law. 

Meanwhile  hundreds  of  persons  wounded  upon  that  fatal 
16th  of  August  were  enduring  dreadful  sufferings.  They 
were  disabled  from  work  ;  not  daring  to  apply  for  parish 


THE    KILLED    AND    WOUNDED.  167 

relief;  not  even  daring  to  ask  for  surgical  aid,  lest,  in  the 
arbitrary  spirit  of  the  time,  their  acknowledgment  that 
they  had  received  their  wounds  on  St.  Peter's  Field  might 
send  them  to  prison — perhaps  to  the  scaffold.  A  subscrip- 
tion was  entered  into  for  their  relief ;  a  careful  and  rigid 
inquiry  was  made  for  many  successive  weeks,  the  committee 
meeting  in  my  warehouse,  then  in  Church-street ;  and 
thus  we  arrived  at  an  approximation  to  the  extent  of  death 
and  calamity  inflicted.  The  published  statement  of  the 
committee,  at  the  conclusion  of  that  long  and  careful  inves- 
tigation, records  the  deaths  that  had  occurred : — 

John  Ashton,  Cowhill,  Oldham  ;  sabred. 

John  Ashworth,  of  the  Bull's  Head,  Manchester;  sabred  and 
trampled  on. 

Thomas  Buckley,  Baretrees,  Chadderton  ;  sabred  and  stabbed. 

William  Dawson,  Saddleworth;  sabred,  crushed,  and  killed  on 
the  spot. 

Fildes,  Kennedy-street,  Manchester,  an  infant;  rode  over 

by  the  cavalry. 

John  Lees,  Oldham ;  sabred.  A  coroner's  inquest  held  on  the 
body,  adjourned  without  a  verdict. 

Arthur  O'Neill,  Pigeon-street,  Manchester ;  inwardly  crushed. 

Martha  Partington,  Eccles ;  thrown  into  a  cellar  and  killed  on  the 
spot. 

Joseph  Whit  worth,  Hyde ;  shot. 

James  Crompton,  Barton ;  trampled  on  by  the  cavalry. 

Mary  Heys,  Oxford- street,  Manchester ;  rode  over  by  the  cavalry. 

The  names  of  the  wounded,  their  ages,  their  places  of 
residence,  the  manner  in  which  they  received  their  hurts, 
and  the  amount  of  pecuniary  relief  which  they  received, 
are  also  given  in  the  published  report  of  the  committee. 
Their  number  was  FOUR  HUNDRED  AND  TWENTY,  and  the 
deputation  from  London  state,  that  at  the  time  they  made 
their  report,  there  were  still  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FORTY 
CASES  to  be  considered  by  the  local  committee,  which  con- 
tinued its  meetings  till  these  cases  were  investigated  and 
relief  administered.  The  deputation,  Messrs.  Rayner  and 


168  SUFFERINGS    OF    THE    WOUNDED. 

Hall,  report  to  the  central  committee  that  out  of  four 
hundred  of  the  sufferers  whom  they  visited  and  relieved, 
one  hundred  and  thirteen  were  females,  being  the  mothers, 
wives,  sisters,  and  children  of  many  of  the  persons  who 
attended  that  memorable  meeting  ;  that  out  of  those  four 
hundred  and  twenty  persons  materially  injured,  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  received  severe  sabre  cuts,  and  fourteen  of 
those  were  inflicted  on  females  ;  and  that  a  great  number 
of  the  sufferers  had  declared,  "that  if  their  respective 
parish  officers  had  then  been  'acquainted  with  the  injuries 
they  had  sustained  by  attending  the  Manchester  meeting, 
they  would  have  been  deprived  of  aid  when  their  sufferings 
more  particularly  demanded  it."  The  deputation  further 
remark,  that  "  they  could  not  observe  but  with  sur- 
prise the  very  general  fear  and  dislike  that  the  sufferers 
manifested  against  applying  for  medical  relief  to  the  Man- 
chester Infirmary,  not  from  any  apprehension  that  their 
wounds  and  injuries  would  have  been  neglected  or  unskil- 
fully treated,  but  they  themselves  would  have  been  huffed 
and  insulted  on  account  of  their  political  principles."  As 
to  the  condition  of  the  sufferers,  the  deputation  report : 
"  As  the  visits  of  your  deputation  were  made  unexpectedly, 
and  frequently  at  those  hours  when  these  poor  people  were 
preparing  or  partaking  of  their  hard  and  scanty  meals,  they 
had  therefore  ample  opportunities  of  observing  that  their 
sole  subsistence  was  potatoes,  with  a  small  quantity  of 
salt,  measured  out  in  inadequate  quantities  to  each  indivi- 
dual of  the  family.  Here  and  there  was  to  be  seen  a  little 
fat  or  dripping  mixed  up  with  the  potatoes ;  but  in  no 
instance  among  the  weavers  did  your  deputation  see  a 
morsel  of  animal  food ;  and  they  ascertained,  that  in  most 
families  where  there  were  children,  the  taste  of  meat  was 
unknown  from  one  year  to  another." 

Eleven  persons  killed ;  six  hundred  wounded  ;  sixty 
thousand  carrying  to  their  homes  the  recollections  of 
that  fatal  day ;  poverty  and  misery  in  every  cottage  ;  deep 


NO    EXERCISE    OF    REVENGE.  169 

distress,  attributable,  not  unjustly,  to  heavy  taxation  and  a 
law  prohibiting  the  importation  of  food.  Was  there  no  wild 
revenge  for  the  injuries  inflicted — no  vengeance  on  the 
instruments  of  an  iron-handed  government — no  retaliation 
with  the  dagger  for  the  cruel  and  wanton  assault  by  the 
sword  ?  There  was  not.  The  population  of  Lancashire 
had  faith  in  the  just  administration  of  the  law.  Its  working 
men,  rough  in  manner  and  rude  in  speech,  but  shrewd, 
intelligent,  and  possessing  much  of  the  generous  qualities 
of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race,  would  not  stoop  to  cowardly 
assassination.  They  had  faith  in  their  principles  and 
greater  belief  in  moral  than  physical  force.  On  the  day 
after  the  fatal  sixteenth  of  August,  the  consciences  of  the 
guilty  conjured  up  armies  of  deeply-enraged  men,  marching 
on  Manchester,  and  devoting  it  to  destruction.  Thirty 
thousand  pikemen  were  said  to  be  actually  on  their  road 
from  Oldham  alone !  In  that  paralysis  of  terror,  anything 
might  have  been  done.  But  the  men  of  Lancashire  would 
not  seek  reform  through  the  horrors  of  a  sanguinary  revo- 
lution. The  belief  was  strong  amongst  them  that  bloodshed 
had  never  added  much  to  the  amount  of  liberty ;  they  had 
no  faith  that  freedom  could  be  snatched  as  a  brand  from 
the  flames  of  civil  war.  There  was  no  armed  attack ;  no 
private  exercise  of  wild  revenge.  Reverend  W.  R.  Hay, 
who  was  rewarded  with  a  living  of  £2,400  a  year  for  his 
services  in  "putting  down"  the  Reformers;  Reverend  W. 
C.  Ethelston,  whose  reading  of  the  Riot  Act  nobody  ever 
heard ;  stipendiary  magistrate  James  Norris,  who  sought 
from  government  a  power  beyond  the  existing  law ;  Hugh 
Hornby  Birley,  who  led  the  attack  upon  a  defenceless 
multitude ;  Joseph  Nadin,  who  harshly  apprehended  those 
who  were  to  be  harshly  punished  under  judge-made  law ; — 
all  these  have  gone  to  their  graves,  without  an  assault, 
without  an  insult. 

The  subscription  was  for  a  double  purpose — to  relieve 
the  sufferings  of  those  who,  being  wounded  or  bruised,  had 


170  RECIPIENTS    OF    ASSISTANCE. 

been  deprived  of  the  means  of  obtaining  bread — and  to 
protect  and  defend  the  persons  who  had  been  arrested. 
At  the  date  of  the  report,  14th  February,  1820,  the  sums 
distributed  to  the  sufferers  amounted  to  £1,206  13s.  8d.; 
there  had  been  expended  £1,077  6s.  9d.  in  law  charges; 
and  there  was  a  balance  on  hand  of  £768  Is.  9d.  towards 
the  expenses  to  be  incurred  at  the  approaching  assizes, 
and  the  relief  of  the  persons  whose  cases  had  not  yet  been 
fully  investigated.  The  amount  of  the  subscription  proved 
that  a  deep  sympathy  for  the  oppressed  and  injured  re- 
formers prevailed  amongst  the  middle  classes,  an  inference 
which  Mr.  Bamford  has  omitted  to  draw,  though  he  has 
made  grateful  notice  of  acts  of  individual  kindness  to  him- 
self. It  was  a  healthful  sign  of  the  times,  which  should 
not  be  passed  over  in  silence  ;  for  sympathy  with  reformers 
gave  the  promise  of  co-operation  in  the  work  of  reform ; 
and  from  this  period  may  be  dated  a  marked  and  favourable 
change  in  the  current  of  public  opinion. 

Amongst  the  recipients  of  pecuniary  aid  were  the 
persons  who  were  imprisoned  along  with  Mr.  Hunt,  who 
each  had  ten  pounds.  They  were :  Mr.  Joseph  Johnson, 
brush-maker,  of  No.  17,  Shudehill,  Manchester,  the  host 
of  Hunt ;  indomitable  old  John  Knight ;  Mr.  Moorhouse, 
a  coach  proprietor,  of  Stockport ;  Mr.  Saxton,  the  printer 
of  the  Manchester  Observer ;  Samuel  Bamford,  of  Middle- 
ton,  the  poet  of  radicalism  ;  Healey,  of  Lees,  near  Oldham, 
commonly  called  Doctor  Healey ;  Jones,  Swift,  and  Wilde  ; 
and  Mrs.  Gaunt  and  Mrs.  Hargreaves.  Five  persons 
against  whom  bills  had  been  found  for  having  been  on  the 
field  on  the  16th  of  August,  and  who  had  been  confined 
five  months  for  want  of  bail,  received  amongst  them 
£28  10s.  Twenty-nine  persons,  imprisoned  for  various 
offences,  but  against  whom  no  bills  were  found,  received 
amongst  them  £47.  The  following  are  a  few  extracts  from 
the  report,  as  a  specimen  of  the  various  cases  in  which 
relief  was  given : — Margaret  Booth,  dreadfully  crushed  in 


THE    BROKEN    SPECTACLES.  171 

the  crowd,  disabled  nine  weeks,  still  (February,  1820) 
unwell,  £3.  James  Beswick,  severe  sabre  cut  on  his 
elbow,  and  trampled  on  by  the  crowd,  disabled  seven  weeks : 
he  had  held  up  his  arm  to  save  his  head,  £2.  William 
Butterworth,  of  Stake  Hill,  near  Middleton,  a  desperate  cut 
on  the  right  arm,  just  below  the  shoulder,  still  disabled, 
£4  5s.  Peter  Blair,  of  Eccles,  weaver,  a  severe  sabre  cut 
on  his  right  shoulder,  knocked  down  and  bruised,  £2. 
Thomas  Billington,  of  Chapel- street,  Ardwick,  severe  sabre 
cut  on  the  top  of  the  head,  which  went  to  the  skull,  and 
both  arms  bruised;  he  was  repeatedly  chased  round  the  yard 
of  the  Friends'  meeting-house,  and  received  this  cut  on 
going  out  of  the  gate,  £1  12s.  Thomas  Blinstone,  aged  74 
years,  Back  Turner-street,  both  arms  broken,  and  much 
bruised  in  the  body  (disabled  for  life),  assisted  to  remove 
to  his  parish,  £2.  I  need  not  multiply  instances,  but  I 
may  add  that  amongst  the  other  wounded  were — a  man 
aged  61,  four  60,  two  64,  one  67,  one  65,  two  men  50,  a 
man  70,  a  woman  55,  one  63,  three  men  63,  a  man  76,  one 
69,  a  woman  64,  one  67,  one  74,  a  man  75,  a  man  66,  one 
61,  a  woman  71,  a  man  62  (disabled  for  life),  a  woman  70, 
one  66,  one  79,  a  man  74,  one  75,  a  woman  64,  and  so  on. 
Poor  old  Thomas  Blinstone  was  looking  on  at  the  outside 
of  the  crowd  when  the  yeomanry,  turning  round  the  wall, 
rode  over  him.  I  recollect  him  standing  in  my  counting- 
house,  with  his  two  arms  splintered  up,  and  telling  his  case 
to  the  relief  committee.  At  the  conclusion  he  said,  "  and 
what  is  wur  than  aw,  mesters,  they'n  broken  my  spectacles, 
and  aw've  ne'er  yet  been  able  to  get  a  pair  that  suits  me." 


i  2 


CHAPTER  XII. 

SUBSCRIPTIONS   AND    SUBSEQUENT    TRIALS. 

AMONGST  the  subscribers  to  the  fund  for  the  relief  of  the 
indigent  sufferers  on  the  16th  of  August,  1819,  was  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  lord  lieutenant  of  the  county  of  Lanark. 
A  snow  storm  in  January,  1820,  which,  for  a  time,  levelled 
all  distinctions  of  rank,  brought  the  premier  peer  of  Scotland 
and  myself  together  at  Berwick-on-Tweed.  A  few  days 
before,  one  of  the  London  ministerial  newspapers  had  pub- 
lished a  most  abusive  attack  upon  him,  in  which  it  was 
asserted  that  the  money,  instead  of  being  distributed  to 
mitigate  the  sufferings  of  those  who  had  been  wounded  on 
that  occasion,  was  given  to  excite  further  disaffection  to  the 
government.  The  duke  was  glad  to  hear,  on  the  authority 
of  one  of  the  Manchester  committee,  a  native  of  Lanark- 
shire, whose  family  was  known  by  him,  that  substantial 
relief  had  been  given  where  it  was  much  needed,  and  he 
listened  with  deep  attention  to  my  narrative  of  the  events 
of  that  fatal  day.  He  said  that,  after  the  forcible  dispersion 
of  the  meeting,  he  had  been  much  afraid  that  the  irritation 
occasioned  would  give  rise  to  some  tumult  in  his  own  county, 
and  that  he  had  written  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  representing 
the  danger  of  adding  to  the  existing  irritation,  calling  his 
attention  to  the  extreme  distress  that  was  endured  in  his 
neighbourhood — a  distress  that  was  more  likely  to  increase 
than  diminish — and  suggesting  that,  in  any  measure  to 
repress  tumult,  great  care  should  be  taken  to  discriminate 
between  those  who  were  urged  by  misery  and  those  who 
intended  to  excite  to  mischief.  On  his  saying  that  the 
concession  of  some  reform  would  be  more  likely  to  tran- 
quillize the  country  than  coercion,  I  ventured  to  ask  how 


THE   DUKE    OF    HAMILTON.  173 

far  he  would  extend  the  suffrage.  He  said  he  would  give 
a  vote  to  all  who  paid  direct  taxes.  I  acknowledged  that 
this  would  be  a  very  important  movement  in  advance,  but 
that  it  was  liable  to  the  objection  that  a  great  part  of  the 
revenue  of  the  country  was  raised  by  indirect  taxation. 
"  Would  you,"  I  asked,  "  tax  the  necessaries  of  life — the 
poor  man's  bread  for  instance — and  allow  him  no  vote?" 
"  Sir,"  he  said,  "  that  is  not  legitimate  taxation — it  is 
extortion,  which  ought  not  for  a  moment  to  be  permitted." 
"  Well,  my  lord,"  I  replied,  "  there  certainly  would  be  less 
discontent  in  the  country,  if  all  who  are  excluded  from  the 
right  of  voting  were  exempted  from  the  payment  of  taxes." 
The  duke  expressed  a  desire  to  know  how  the  whigs  were 
estimated  amongst  the  active-minded  men  of  the  manufac- 
turing districts.  I  said  that  there  had  been  a  great  dispo- 
sition to  rely  upon  them  as  the  friends  of  progression,  but 
that  their  reluctance  to  come  out  in  favour  of  a  bold  amend- 
ment of  the  representative  system,  had  greatly  diminished 
the  confidence  of  the  people  in  their  professions  of  regard 
for  popular  rights,  and  that  the  degree  of  confidence  which 
remained  would  diminish  till  none  was  left,  unless  some 
forward  movement  was  made.  The  duke  said  that  the 
whigs  were  disposed  to  move  onwards,  but  that  they  wished 
to  carry  the  Grenvilles  with  them.  "  You  had  better  leave 
them  behind  you  than  wait  for  their  advance,"  I  said  ; 
"  they  are  nothing  as  a  party ;  they  hold  you  back  when 
you  should  advance,  and  thus  deprive  you  of  the  public 
confidence.  Throw  them  overboard  at  once  ;  come  forward 
with  a  proposal  for  the  destruction  of  the  small  rotten 
boroughs, — for  the  transference  of  seats  to  the  large  and 
important  boroughs, — for  shortening  the  duration  of  par- 
liaments,— and  for  extending  the  suffrage  so  as  to  include 
the  intelligence  of  the  country, — for  any  honest  measure 
which  shall  give  the  promise  of  more  in  due  time,  and  I 
am  confident  that  the  whole  community  will  be  with  you, 
as  one  man,  and  with  a  demonstration  of  power  that  will 


174  OLDHAM    INQUEST. 

compel  both  tories  and  Grenvillites  to  yield  all  that  is 
demanded."  It  was  not  until  eleven  years  after  this  con- 
versation that  the  whigs  did  make  the  move ;  they  were, 
as  I  had  predicted,  nobly  and  generously  supported  by  the 
country ;  and  through  that  support  they  achieved  a  victory 
which  promised  other  victories,  if  they  would  use  the  means. 
It  would  seem  now  as  if  there  still  remained  a  Grenville 
party  to  hold  them  back.  The  finality  of  the  reform  bill 
was  declared;  and  from  1832  to  1850,  every  attempt  to 
improve  its  provisions  has  been  resisted  as  strenuously 
as  the  borough-mongers  resisted  the  destruction  of  their 
strongholds ;  and  we  have  only  last  year  been  relieved  from 
that  tax  on  bread,  which  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  declared, 
twenty-nine  years  before,  to  be  an  extortion  which  ought 
not  for  a  moment  to  be  permitted. 

One  object  of  the  public  subscription  was  to  obtain  a 
decision  as  to  the  legal  character  of  the  proceedings  on  the 
16th  of  August.  A  man  named  John  Lees  had  died  in 
consequence  of  sabre  cuts  and  other  injuries  received  that 
day,  and  an  inquest  on  his  body  was  opened  at  Oldham 
on  the  25th  of  September.  Much  delay  occurred  in  the 
commencement  of  this  inquiry  by  the  absence  of  the  coroner, 
Mr.  Ferrand,  from  his  duty,  and  the  refusal  of  others  to  act 
in  his  stead ;  and  it  was  afterwards  prolonged  to  an  extent 
unexampled,  partly  by  the  number  of  witnesses  brought 
forward,  and  partly  by  the  frequent  adjournments,  ulti- 
mately from  Oldham  to  Manchester,  which  the  coroner 
interposed.  It  was  the  aim  of  the  solicitor,  Mr.  Harmer, 
afterwards  alderman  of  the  city  of  London,  who  conducted 
the  examination  on  the  part  of  the  next  of  kin  of  the 
deceased,  to  prove  the  peaceful  character  of  the  meeting, 
and  the  unwarrantable  nature  of  the  military  attack.  On 
the  other  side,  efforts  were  made  to  show  that  previous  acts 
of  violence  on  the  part  of  the  multitude,  and  the  reading  of 
the  riot  act,  had  justified  the  attack,  and  exonerated  from 
legal  criminality  those  connected  with  it.  Ferrand,  the 


OLDHAM    INQUEST.  175 

coroner,  not  having  seen  the  body  of  the  deceased,  Mr. 
Harmer,  on  the  2nd  of  October,  suggested  the  necessity 
of  his  complying  with  the  law  in  that  respect,  and  inquired 
if  he  had  seen  the  body,  to  which  Ferrand  replied,  "  I  shall 
give  no  answer,"  and,  refusing  to  give  any  further  infor- 
mation on  the  subject,  proceeded  afterwards  to  examine 
evidence  for  two  entire  days,  and  then,  on  the  middle  of 
the  night  of  Tuesday,  the  6th  of  October,  he  caused  the 
body  to  be  taken  up,  without  giving  any  notice  to  the  jury 
or  the  relations  of  the  deceased. 

After  the  coroner  had  seen  the  body,  it  was  again  in- 
terred, and  he  continued  the  irregular  investigation  until 
the  13th  of  October,  when,  without  any  reason  assigned, 
he  adjourned  the  inquest  to  the  1st  of  December !  It  would 
require  very  great  charity  to  believe  that  this  adjournment 
was  not  made  in  order  that  government  might  in  the  mean 
time  decide  how  the  matter  should  be  disposed  of.  The 
Court  of  King's  Bench  was  applied  to  for  the  purpose  of 
compelling  him,  by  mandamus,  to  resume  and  close  the 
inquiry.  The  coroner  showed  cause  against  the  mandamus, 
and  the  court  declined  interfering,  on  the  ground  that  he 
had  committed  an  irregularity,  by  which  the  proceedings 
might  be  considered  as  invalid.  The  coroner,  by  omitting 
to  observe  the  law,  had  placed  himself  above  the  law !  If 
the  irregularity  had  been  designed,  it  could  not  better  have 
served  the  purposes  of  the  government.  Mr.  Harmer,  in 
an  affidavit  intended  to  form  the  ground  of  the  other 
proceedings,  which,  however,  were  not  taken,  says  :  "  That 
on  the  said  1st  day  of  December  he  attended  at  the  Star 
Inn  (Manchester),  the  place  appointed  by  the  said  Mr. 
Ferrand  for  the  jury  to  meet  in  and  resume  their  inquiry, 
but  the  said  Mr.  Ferrand  did  not  attend ;  and  this  deponent 
saith  that  his  deputy,  Mr.  Battye,  who  was  there  in  his 
stead,  dismissed  the  jury,  by  telling  them  that  the  inquest 
was  at  an  end,  and  their  services  were  no  longer  required ; 
and  this  deponent  further  saith,  that  when  the  said  Mr. 


176  SIDMOTJTH'S  CIRCULAR. 

Ferrand  adjourned  the  inquest,  aa  before  mentioned,  there 
were  several  witnesses  in  attendance  to  give  evidence 
respecting  the  cause  of  the  death  of  the  said  John  Lees, 
but  the  coroner  refused  altogether  to  take  the  examination 
of  the  said  witnesses."  It  had  been  the  boast  of  Englishmen 
that  the  sudden  and  violent  death  of  the  most  obscure  and 
wretched  individual  could  not  be  passed  over  without  the 
strictest  investigation  of  all  the  circumstances  attending 
such  death.  Li  those  days  it  was  the  privilege  of  the  most 
obscure  and  wretched  coroner  to  render  the  law  inoperative. 

Amongst  the  meetings  held  to  protest  against  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  magistracy  on  the  16th  of  August,  was  one 
of  the  freeholders  of  the  county  of  York,  on  a  requisition 
to  the  high  sheriff,  signed  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  by  Earl 
Fitzwilliam,  lord  lieutenant  of  the  West  Riding,  and  many 
other  noblemen  and  gentlemen.  "  It  is  worthy  of  remark," 
says  the  Annual  Register,  "that  the  reformers  left  the 
whole  business  of  the  day  to  be  conducted  by  the  noble- 
men and  gentlemen  who  had  come  forward  to  summon  the 
meeting,"  a  proof  that  the  so-much-abused  radicals  of  the 
time  were  quite  willing  to  be  silent  when  they  saw  persons 
of  station  advocating  the  cause  of  justice.  In  consequence 
of  the  part  which  he  had  taken  in  this  public  meeting, 
Earl  Fitzwilliam  immediately  received  from  the  Prince 
Regent  his  dismissal  from  the  office  of  lord  lieutenant,  a 
proceeding  which  greatly  increased  the  unpopularity  of 
the  prince's  ministers.  Amidst  the  indignation  which  pre- 
vailed, considerable  amusement  was  created  by  the  issue  of 
the  following  remarkable  circular : — 

"  Whitehall,  November  6,  1819. 

"  My  Lord, — Having  beeen  informed  that  there  are  laying  about 
throughout  the  kingdom,  especially  in  the  maritime  part  of  it,  a  great 
number  of  cannon,  which  are  private  property,  a  considerable  part  of 
which  were  formerly  used  in  merchant's  ships,  I  beg  leave  to  call 
your  lordship's  attention  to  this  subject ;  and  to  request  that  you 
will  direct  the  magistrates  under  your  lordship's  charge,  to  make  the 
necessary  inquiries  within  their  respective  districts,  and  if  any  gun 


OPENING    OF    PAKLIAMENT.  177 

of  this  description  should  be  found  therein,  that  they  will  cause 
immediate  steps  to  be  taken,  with  the  consent  of  their  owners,  for 
rendering  them  useless,  or  for  removing  them  to  a  place  of  security. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c.  &c., 

"  H.  H.  Lieutenant  of ."  "  SLDMOUTH. 

This  elegant  and  grammatical  piece  of  official  composition 
reminds  me  of  a  placard,  or  proclamation,  issued  by  the 
sapient  justices,  denouncing  the  intended  meeting  to  be 
illegal,  and  yet  commanding  the  people  to  "  abstain  from 
attending  the  said  meeting  at  their  peril"  In  allusion  to 
this,  Hunt  good  humouredly  remarked,  that  very  likely 
their  clerk  being  gone  to  his  dinner,  the  justices  had  com- 
posed this  notice  themselves,  which  at  once  would  explain 
the  absurdity  of  its  language,  for  though  a  commission  of 
the  peace  might  have  the  magical  effect  of  endowing  a  man 
with  law,  it  did  not  follow  that  it  could  teach  him  to  write 
English. 

On  the  23rd  of  November  parliament  was  opened  by  the 
Regent,  who  was  greeted  in  no  nattering  manner  by  the 
populace.  In  the  lords  an  amendment  to  the  address  was 
moved  by  Earl  Grey,  with  reference  to  the  Manchester 
proceedings,  which  were  characterised  as  illegal  and  uncon- 
stitutional, and  ably  supported  by  Erskine,  but  negatived 
by  159  peers  to  34.  A  similar  amendment,  after  two  days' 
debate,  was  negatived  in  the  commons,  150  members 
voting  for,  and  381  against,  inquiry.  With  such  over- 
whelming majorities  ministers  saw  that  they  could  easily 
carry  measures  for  further  coercion.  On  the  30th  of 
November  Lord  Sidmouth,  in  the  upper  house,  and  Lord 
Castlereagh,  in  the  lower,  gave  an  outline  of  the  coercive 
measures  they  had  in  contemplation  in  the  then  state  of  the 
country.  They  acquired  the  name  of  the  "  Six  Acts,"  and 
consisted  of  the  following  bills  : — 1.  To  take  away  the  right 
of  traversing  in  cases  of  misdemeanor.  2.  To  punish  any 
person,  found  guilty,  on  a  second  conviction,  of  libel,  by 
fine,  imprisonment,  and  banishment  (as  first  introduced 

i  3 


178  THE    SIX    ACTS. 

transportation}  for  life.  3.  For  preventing  seditious  meet- 
ings, requiring  the  names  of  seven  householders  to  the 
requisition  which,  in  future,  convened  any  meeting  for  the 
discussion  of  subjects  connected  with  church  and  state.  4. 
To  prohibit  military  training,  except  under  the  authority  of 
a  magistrate  or  lord -lieutenant.  5.  Subjecting  cheap 
periodical  pamphlets  on  political  questions  to  a  duty  similar 
to  newspapers.  6.  And  lastly,  a  bill  giving  magistrates 
the  power  of  entering  houses  by  night  or  by  day,  for  the 
purpose  of  seizing  arms  believed  to  be  collected  for  unlawful 
purposes.  These  bills  were  all  carried  by  large  majorities. 
The  entering  houses  by  night,  and  the  severity  of  the 
restrictions  on  the  press  were  briefly  objected  to ;  but 
there  appeared  a  general  concurrence  in  the  necessity  of 
strong  measures.  It  was  desirable  to  put  down  the  demand 
for  reform,  and  a  borough-mongers'  parliament  was  not  slow 
in  giving  its  aid  to  a  tyrannical  administration.  The  "  Six 
Acts"  did  not  effect  the  intended  purpose.  They  had  the 
effect  of  repressing  the  wilder  and  more  violent  of  the  radical 
orators ;  but  in  so  doing,  they  allowed  the  principles  of 
reform  to  be  more  quietly  and  more  calmly  considered  by 
men  who  would  otherwise  have  been  frightened  by  the 
fierce  front  of  an  intolerant  radicalism.  In  the  meantime, 
many  men  remained  in  prison  charged  with  the  crime  of 
having  been  present  at  the  meeting  of  the  16th  of  August. 
Their  cases  will  be  before  us  by  and  bye.  It  may  here  be 
stated,  that  no  time  was  lost  in  endeavouring  to  create  a 
prejudice  in  the  minds  of  the  public  against  those  who  were 
doomed  to  be  victims  of  an  arbitrary  government,  for  in  a 
few  weeks  Francis  Phillips  issued  a  pamphlet  which  he  was 
pleased  to  entitle :  "  An  Exposure  of  the  Calumnies  circulated 
by  the  enemies  of  Social  Order,  against  the  magistrates  and 
the  yeomanry  cavalry  of  Manchester  and  Salford."  To 
counteract  this  slanderous  production,  an  able  work  was 
written  and  compiled  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor, 
entitled  "  Notes  and  Observations,  Critical  and  Explanatory, 


EXAMINATION    OF    HUNT.  179 

on  the  Papers  relative  to  the  Internal  State  of  the 
Country,  &c. ;  to  which  is  appended  a  Reply  to  Mr.  F. 
Philips's  Exposure,  &c.  Effingham  Wilson,  London,  1820." 
Numerous  other  tracts  appeared  on  the  subject;  but  this 
by  Mr.  Taylor  will  always  be  not  only  an  important  local 
record,  but  valuable  as  containing  a  detail  of  the  lawless 
tyranny  which  at  that  time  prevailed  amongst  officials  of 
all  ranks  and  degrees,  from  Lord  Sidmouth  down  to  the 
deputy  constable,  Nadin.  We  now  come  to  the  trials. 

To  the  occurrences  of  1819,  the  people  of  Lancashire 
owe  the  system  of  giving  regular  and  full  reports  in  their 
local  newspapers  of  all  important  public  meetings  and  law 
proceedings.  Previously,  subjects  of  great  consequence 
were  dismissed  in  a  single  paragraph.  A  town's  meeting 
in  Manchester  would  be  noticed  much  as  follows : — "  A 
large  meeting  was  held  in  the  Bull's  Head,  on  Thursday 
last,  for  the  resolutions  of  which  see  advertisement  in  our 
front  page."  The  agitation  kept  up  by  the  radicals,  and 
the  wanton  stretch  of  power  exercised  by  the  Manchester 
magistracy,  had  excited  so  much  attention  that  the  con- 
ductors of  the  London  press  thought  it  worth  their  while 
to  send  able  reporters  to  the  scene  of  action,  and  the 
eagerness  with  which  their  descriptions  and  reports  were 
read,  induced  the  proprietors  of  the  Manchester  papers  to 
take  a  little  more  trouble  to  satisfy  public  curiosity.  From 
that  period  the  Manchester  papers  may  be  referred  to  for 
a  record  of  public  events,  coloured  according  to  the  politics 
of  each,  but  yet  furnishing  materials  from  which  he  who 
takes  the  pains  to  ascertain  the  truth  may  furnish  some- 
thing like  a  faithful  history.  The  London  Times  of  the 
period  set  the  example  to  the  rest  of  the  press,  in  the 
fulness  and  faithfulness  of  its  reports,  and  in  the  paper  of 
the  30th  of  August,  it  gives  a  very  copious  account  of  the 
proceedings  on  the  examination  and  committal  of  Henry 
Hunt  and  his  colleagues,  for  their  appearance  on  the  hust- 
ings on  the  memorable  meeting  of  the  16th  of  August. 


180  CHARGE    OF    HIGH    TREASON    ABANDONED. 

As  it  had  been  known  that  on  the  27th  of  that  month 
the  determination  of  the  government  regarding  the  charges 
against  the  prisoners  would  be  declared,  a  great  crowd 
had  collected  in  front  of  the  New  Bailey  prison,  and 
when  the  doors  were  opened  the  court-house  was  instantly 
filled.  The  only  magistrates  present  were  Mr.  Norris 
(chairman),  Mr.  W.  Hulton,  Mr.  Ralph  Wright,  Mr. 
William  Marriott,  Mr.  T.  W.  Marriott,  and  the  Rev.  W. 
C.  Ethelston.  The  names  of  the  prisoners  were  called  over, 
and  answered  in  the  following  order  : — Henry  Hunt,  Joseph 
Johnson,  John  Thacker  Saxton,  John  Knight,  James  Moor- 
house,  Samuel  Bainford,  Joseph  Healey,  George  Swift, 
Thomas  Jones,  Robert  Wilde,  and  Elizabeth  Gaunt. 
Elizabeth  Gaunt  answered  to  her  name  but  feebly,  being 
unable  to  speak  out  from  a  tendency  to  faint,  in  con- 
sequence of  being  cut  and  trampled  upon  in  the  field,  and 
having  been  twelve  days  imprisoned.  The  chairman  then 
addressed  the  prisoners  : — "  When  you  were  last  called  up 
into  this  court,  you  were  remanded  on  a  charge  of  high, 
treason.  On  remanding  you,  you  were  informed  that  the 
whole  of  the  evidence  had  been  sent  up  to  London,  to  be 
laid  before  the  law-officers  of  the  crown,  and  in  the  mean 
time  you  were  to  be  detained.  It  was  not  until  this  morn- 
ing that  a  communication  was  made  from  government, 
stating  that  the  law-officers  of  the  crown  had  for  the 
present  abandoned  the  higher  charge.  This  communication 
was  not  made  to  me  ;  but  there  is  a  gentleman  present,  Mr. 
Bouchier,  who  has  come  with  orders  to  proceed  upon  a  less 
charge.  The  charge  of  high  treason  is  not  yet  abandoned, 
but  government  proceeds  against  you  for  a  minor  offence." 

The  first  witness  called  proved  the  purchase  of  two 
copies  of  the  Manchester  Observer,  one  of  them  containing 
the  announcement  of  the  meeting  for  the  9th  of  August. 
"  Who  urged  you  to  purchase  the  papers  ?"  asked  Hunt. 
The  court  would  not  allow  the  question  to  be  answered. 
Hunt  again  asked, — "  You  purchased  the  second  paper  011 


COMMITTAL.  181 

the  14th  of  August?"  The  court  would  not  allow  the 
witness  to  answer. — Matthew  Cowper,  the  next  witness, 
was  designated  simply  "  of  Manchester."  Hunt  asked  for 
his  address.  The  court  would  not  allow  the  question  to 
be  answered.  Mr.  Hunt, — "  Of  what  profession  are  you  ?" 
Witness  :  "  I  am  an  accountant." — Hunt :  "  Is  that  your 
only  profession  ?"  Chairman :  "  Don't  answer  that  ques- 
tion." Cowper  swore  to  having  seen  certain  flags  and 
colours,  one  of  them  with  a  bloody  dagger ;  the  court 
would  not  allow  Hunt  to  cross-examine  him. — Richard 
Owen,  a  pawnbroker,  was  then  examined,  and  swore  to 
his  own  alarm,  and  his  belief  that  the  town  was  alarmed. 
Hunt  asked  him  when  it  had  occurred  to  him  to  note 
down  what  he  had  deposed  to?  The  witness  refused  to 
answer  the  question,  and  the  court  decided  that  he  was 
not  bound  to  answer.  Other  witnesses  deposed  to  having 
seen  the  male  prisoners  on  the  hustings.  The  evidence 
against  Elizabeth  Gaunt  being  only  that  she  had  been 
seen  on  the  carriage  with  Hunt,  the  solicitor  for  the 
crown  said  he  would  not  press  for  her  prosecution,  and 
she  was  discharged. 

Mr.  Hunt  then  addressed  the  court,  denying  that  any 
sedition  was  intended,  and  arguing  that  there  was  no 
evidence  against  them  to  justify  a  committal  for  trial. 
The  magistrates  left  the  court  for  some  time,  and  on  their 
return  the  chairman  said : — "  Henry  Hunt,  and  you  all  : 
we  sent  for  Mr.  Bouchier,  in  order  that  we  might  again 
carefully  peruse  the  depositions.  It  is  a  most  painful 
duty  to  me  to  commit  you  for  a  conspiracy.  We  can, 
however,  lay  our  hands  on  our  hearts  and  say,  we  have 
done  our  duty.  As  to  the  charge  of  conspiracy,  though 
you  might  not  have  acted  all  together  previous  to  the 
meeting,  yet  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  all  those  who  commit 
separate  acts,  tending  to  one  illegal  object,  are  guilty  of 
that  crime.  Coupling  the  two  meetings  together,  taking 
into  consideration  the  manner  in  which  the  last  was 


182  COMMITTAL. 

assembled,  with  such  insignia  and  in  such  a  manner,  with 
the  black  flag,  the  bloody  dagger,  with  '  Equal  representa- 
tion or  death,  you  came  in  a  threatening  manner — you 
came  under  the  banners  of  death,  thereby  showing  you 
meant  to  overturn  the  government.  There  could  be  no 
free  discussion  where  that  flag  was  unfurled.  The  charge 
now  is,  that  of  having  conspired  to  alter  the  law  by  force 
and  threats.  It  is  an  illegal  matter,  and  sufficiently  made 
out,  and  calls  upon  us  imperatively  to  commit  you  for 
a  trial  by  a  proper  jury.  It  is  now  our  painful  duty  to 
commit  you  to  Lancaster  Castle.  On  account  of  the 
seriousness  of  the  charge,  we  shall  require  you,  Henry 
Hunt  and  Joseph  Johnson,  to  give  bail,  yourselves  in 
£1,000,  and  two  sureties  in  £500  each ;  and  all  the  others, 
themselves  in  £500,  and  two  sureties  in  £250  each." 

Johnson  and  Moorhouse  procured  bail,  and  were  libe- 
rated. The  other  prisoners  were  sent  off  in  hot  haste  to 
Lancaster  Castle.  "  From  the  bar,"  says  Bamford,  "  I 
was  conducted  to  the  yard  of  my  former  cell,  where  I  was 
joined  by  several  of  the  other  prisoners,  and  we  were 
asking  what  we  should  have  for  dinner,  when  an  order 
suddenly  came  that  we  were  to  prepare  to  set  off  for 
Lancaster  Castle.  Our  meal  was  soon  dispatched,  and  we 
quickly  bundled  up  our  few  things.  We  were  then  taken 
to  the  turnkey's  lodge,  and  each  hand  changed,  after  which 
we  were  placed  on  a  four-horse  coach,  in  the  inside  of 
which  were  Mr.  Hunt,  Mr.  Knight,  Saxton,  and  Nadin. 
The  outside  party  consisted  of  myself,  Swift,  Wilde,  Healey, 
and  Jones,  with  a  number  of  constables  armed  with  pistols : 
we  were  also  escorted  by  a  strong  detachment  of  hussars, 
and  thus,  amid  the  huzzas  of  an  immense  multitude,  we 
drove  off."  On  the  following  night,  Hunt  and  Knight 
procured  bail,  and  left  the  others  in  the  Castle.  Bamford, 
in  his  "  Life  of  a  Radical,"  describes  how  they  spent  their 
time  there,  and  how  he  was  employed  from  the  period  of 
his  own  release  till  the  trial  at  York. 


I 


TRIAL    AT    YORK.  183 

The  trial,  which  lasted  ten  days  was  commenced  at 
York,  having  been  moved  by  certiorari  from  Lancaster, 
on  the  16th  of  March,  1820,  before  Mr.  Justice  Bailey 
and  a  special  jury.  The  counsel  for  the  prosecution  were 
Mr.  Scarlett,  Mr.  Sergeant  Hullock,  Mr.  Sergeant  Cross, 
and  Mr.  Littledale,  the  leading  men  on  the  circuit.  Mr. 
Holt  defended  Saxton,  and  Mr.  Barrow  was  retained  for 
Moorhouse  and  Jones.  The  other  defendants  pleaded  their 
own  cause.  Mr.  Charles  Pearson,  the  late  member  of  par- 
liament for  Lambeth,  was  attorney  for  the  defence. 

One  of  the  first  points  attempted  to  be  proved  was  the 
connection  of  the  St.  Peter's  Field  meeting  with  the  dril- 
lings on  White  Moss.  It  was  conceived  that  if  the  legal 
meeting  could  be  connected  with  the  illegal,  it  would 
prove  that  both  were  illegal! — Samuel  Morton  deposed 
that  he  followed  the  procession  which  accompanied  Hunt 
and  Johnson  through  Withy  Grove  ;  he  was  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  street  when  they  passed  the  house  of  Murray, 
a  ginger-bread  baker,  of  Hanging  Ditch,  the  man  who  had 
been  beaten  at  White  Moss ;  they  hissed  as  they  passed ; 
the  mob  shouted  out  that  they  wanted  some  White  Moss 
humbugs;  the  town  was  very  tumultuous,  and  he  was 
much  afraid.  A  witness  named  Chadwick  swore  to  the 
training  on  the  Moss,  and  that  the  people  in  the  procession 
hissed  as  they  passed  Murray's  house.  Murray  himself 
swore  that  he  had  been  beaten  at  White  Moss,  and  that 
the  people  following  Hunt  hissed  as  they  passed  his  house. 
Shawcross,  a  clerk  in  the  police-office,  deposed  that  he  was 
beaten  at  White  Moss.  A  man,  named  Heywood,  swore 
that  on  the  16th  he  saw  men,  in  marching  order,  coming 
in  the  direction  from  White  Moss  towards  Manchester. 
On  such  evidence  was  it  attempted  to  be  shown  that  there 
was  a  connection  between  the  drillings  on  White  Moss 
with  the  peaceful  and  legally  convened  meeting  on  Saint 
Peter's  Field ! 

Further  to  give  that  meeting  the  character  of  illegality, 


184  HULTON'S  EVIDENCE. 

witnesses  were  called  to  swear  that  they  were  afraid ! 
Roger  Entwistle,  an  attorney,  swore  that  the  meeting 
must  have  consisted  of  100,000  men;  that  they  were 
nearly  all  of  the  lower  order ;  and  that  the  meeting  was 
certainly  calculated  to  excite  terror  and  alarm. — Mr.  F. 
Phillips  also  swore  that  he  was  much  alarmed,  and  that 
he  had  heard  many  taunting  expressions  used  on  the  field 
to  every  man  who  wore  a  good  coat.  Mr.  Hunt  attempted 
to  get  from  this  witness  some  acknowledgment  that  the 
yeomanry  had  attacked  the  people,  but  was  stopped  by 
the  judge. — The  Rev.  Dr.  Smith,  of  the  Grammar  School, 
swore  that  he  was  much  alarmed,  and  that  he  had  shut 
his  windows  and  locked  his  doors. — Matthew  Cowper  also 
swore  to  his  alarm.  In  cross-examination  this  witness 
acknowledged  that  he  had  left  his  situation  in  consequence 
of  having  taken  money  from  his  master's  till. — Joseph  Mills, 
a  "  runner"  of  Nadin's  body,  swore  that  the  meeting  was 
calculated  to  excite  alarm. — Jonathan  Andrews,  of  Har- 
purhey,  deposed  as  to  his  own  alarm. — Mr.  Thomas  Hard- 
man  and  Mr.  Joseph  Green  also  spoke  to  their  own  fears 
and  apprehensions. — Mr.  Hulton,  of  Hulton,  amongst  other 
evidence,  swore  that  he  had  seen  from  the  window,  ivhere 
he  stood  a  number  of  men  close  to  the  hustings  with  their 
arms  locked  together.  He  said,  in  cross-examination, — "  I 
could  perceive  the  persons  locked  together,  because  they 
formed  a  complete  cordon,  and  were  bare-headed.  I 
believe  solemnly  that  these  people  near  the  hustings  were 
locked  arm-in-arm.  I  saw  them  linked,  I  believe,  by  the 
arms.  They  were  close  together  as  they  could  be,  and 
were  distinguished  from  the  rest  of  the  crowd.  Though 
the  distance  was  so  great  from  the  hustings  as  to  prevent 
my  distinguishing  an  individual  elevated  on  the  hustings, 
still  I,  and  others,  could  see  the  persons  beneath  locked 
together.  I  swear  this  from  my  own  knowledge,  and  not 
from  what  I  was  told." 

Mr.  Hunt. — Can   you,   sir,    standing   in  that   elevated 


HULTON'S  OATH.  185 

situation,  and  looking  round  on  the  comparatively  small 
number  of  persons  now  present,  see  whether  their  arms 
are  locked  ? 

When  this  staggering  question  was  put,  which,  for  the 
moment  astounded  the  witness,  some  clapping  took  place, 
both  in  the  body  of  the  court  and  in  the  gallery.  A  person 
named  James  Kellenbeck  was  pointed  out  and  brought  out 
before  the  judge  as  the  man  who  commenced  the  clapping. 
This  was  proved  by  two  or  three  witnesses.  Mr.  Justice 
Bailey  said  he  would  give  him  time  till  Monday  to  make  an 
affidavit  in  excuse.  The  prisoner  said  he  was  ready  to 
swear  that  he  did  not  clap,  but  moved  his  hands  merely  to 
prevent  himself  from  falling.  The  judge  begged  of  him,  in 
the  name  of  God,  not  to  make  such  an  affidavit,  for  he  saw 
him  distinctly  clapping.  After  a  severe  reprimand  he  was 
committed  till  Monday,  that  he  might  have  time  to  reflect 
upon  his  conduct,  and  draw  up  any  excuse  he  might  have 
to  ofier. 

Mr.  Hunt. — You  will  now  look  round  the  benches,  where 
that  crowd  is  elevated,  one  above  another,  and  say  whether 
you  can  see  what  they  are  doing  with  their  arms  ? 

Witness. — Must  I  answer  that,  my  lord  ? 

Mr.  Justice  Bailey.— You  may  declare  whether  the 
opportunity  you  had  of  viewing  the  meeting  on  the  16th 
of  August  was  better  than  that  which  you  have  of  seeing 
the  people  now  present. 

Witness. — I  had  a  much  better  opportunity  of  seeing  the 
persons  at  the  meeting  than  I  have  of  observing  those  in 
the  court ! !  (This  witness  must  have  been  ten  times 
farther  from  the  hustings  than  he  was  from  the  persons  in 
court.) 

Mr.  Hunt. — Could  you  see  the  arms  of  the  persons  then  ? 

Witness. — I  could  see  them  wedged,  and,  I  believe, 
linked  together. 

Mr.  Hunt. — Could  you  see  any  part  of  their  arms  ? 

Witness. — I  could  distinctly  see  the  outside  men  linked. 


186  EXCULPATORY    EVIDENCE. 

Mr.  Hunt. — Then,  from  the  appearance  of  the  others, 
you  believe  the  rest  were  linked  ? 

Witness. — I  have  no  doubt  of  it. 

The  witnesses  for  the  defence  were  generally  of  a  more 
respectable  class  than  those  who  were  called  for  the  prose- 
cution. The  following  are  extracts  from  their  evidence,  all 
proving  the  peaceable  character  of  the  meeting  : — 

Mr.  John  Smith,  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Liverpool 
Mercury : — "  In  no  case  whatever  did  I  see  any  attempt  to 
resist,  nor  any  encouragement  to  resistance  given  by  Mr. 
Hunt,  or  any  other  person,  either  by  word,  look,  or  gesture. 
I  saw  no  sticks  lifted  up  against  the  military.  I  saw  no 
brick-bats  or  stones  thrown  till  the  close  of  the  dispersion, 
when  I  saw  one  stone  thrown.  If  any  stones  or  brick-bats 
had  been  thrown,  or  any  sticks  raised  in  defiance  of  the 
military,  I  must  have  seen  it.  I  am  more  than  six  feet 
high,  and  therefore  was  enabled  to  see  all  that  took  place. 
I  neither  heard  any  offensive  expressions  uttered,  nor  saw 
any  acts  of  violence  committed  by  the  people,  from  the 
time  of  their  assembling  to  their  complete  dispersion." — 
Mr.  Shuttle  worth,  now  Mr.  Alderman  Shuttle  worth  : — "  I 
witnessed  several  parties  pass  the  Exchange,  to  go  to  St. 
Peter's  Field.  They  were  marching  with  considerable 
regularity,  in  the  form  of  a  procession,  and  conducted 
themselves  in  an  extremely  decorous  manner.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  observations  which  had  been  made  as  to  the 
number  of  sticks  carried  at  previous  meetings  at  Manchester, 
I  determined  to  count,  as  accurately  as  I  could,  the  propor- 
tion on  this  occasion.  I  did  so  in  several  hundreds,  until, 
indeed,  I  thought  I  had  a  fair  average  ;  and  the  result  left 
no  doubt  on  my  mind  that  there  was  not  one  stick  to  ten 
persons.  The  sticks  were  walking-sticks,  such  as  are 
usually  carried  by  country  persons.  Their  progress  (the 
cavalry's)  seemed  to  be  checked  by  the  dense  crowd,  and 
this  appeared  to  me  to  cause  in  them  considerable  confusion. 
I  did  not  observe  any  of  them  separated  from  the  rest 


rest. 

I 


QUIETNESS    OF    THE    MEETING.  187 

They  appeared  in  one  circular  mass.  The  people  did 
nothing  to  resist  them.  I  saw  them  go  on  the  hustings. 
I  saw  not  a  stone,  brick-bat,  or  bludgeon,  hurled  at  them." 
Mr.  John  Tyas,  reporter  of  the  Times  newspaper,  who  had 
been  taken  into  custody  on  the  hustings,  deposed : — "  I 
recollect  an  officer  went  up  to  Mr.  Hunt,  with  his  sword  in 
his  hand,  and  desired  him  to  surrender.  He  said  he  would 
not  surrender  to  a  military  officer,  but  if  any  peace-officer 
came  up  he  would  surrender.  Nadin  then  came,  as  it 
appeared  to  me,  from  under  a  waggon;  Mr.  Hunt  im- 
mediately surrendered,  after  first  desiring  the  people  to  be 
quiet.  If  there  had  been  groaning,  hissing,  and  hooting 
at  the  extremity  of  the  crowd,  the  cheering  of  those  round 
the  hustings  would  have  prevented  me  from  hearing  it.  I 
saw  no  sticks  flourished  by  the  people  as  the  cavalry  ap- 
proached. Had  they  been  flourished  I  must  have  seen  them. ' ' 
— Mr.  James  Brettargh,  of  Pendleton :  "I  went  to  the 
meeting  about  twelve  o'clock.  When  *  God  save  the  King ' 
was  played,  all  the  people  that  I  supposed  belonged  to  the 
meeting  took  off  their  hats,  but  the  constables  did  not  take 
off  their  hats.  Mr.  Hunt  said,  '  If  any  one  create  any 
disturbance,  put  him  down  and  keep  him  down.'  This 
appeared  to  be  addressed  to  some  one  belonging  to  the 
hustings.  I  did  not  hear  him  say,  pointing  to  the  military, 
'  There  are  your  enemies ;  if  they  molest  you,  put  them 
down  and  keep  them  down.'  It  was  impossible,  as  the 
soldiers  had  not  arrived  at  the  time.  When  the  cavalry 
came  in,  they  advanced  at  either  a  canter  or  a  gallop ;  they 
came  as  fast  as  they  could.  There  were  not  any  stones  or 
bricks  thrown  at  them,  nor  any  sticks  thrown  at  or  lifted 
up  against  them." — Mr.  Edward  Baines,  jun.,  of  the  Leeds 
Mercury :  "  My  eyes  were  directed  towards  the  cavalry  till 
they  began  to  advance  towards  the  hustings.  When  they 
had  got  about  ten  yards  into  the  crowd,  I  turned  away.  I 
saw  no  stones  or  brick-bats  thrown,  nor  any  sticks  held  up 
against  them.  I  had  heard  nothing  from  Mr.  Hunt  of  the 


188  NO  VIOLENCE  OFFERED. 

words  '  be  firm,'  but  the  words  '  give  three  cheers  ;'  these 
words  were  repeated,  as  were  the  words  '  be  firm.'  " — Mr. 
William  Nicholson,  of  Lees  :  "I  saw  no  difference  in  the 
appearance  of  Manchester  on  that  day,  save  in  one  instance, 
— I  saw  a  public-house  with  the  windows  shut ;  a  female 
servant  said  they  had  received  orders  from  the  magistrates 
not  to  sell  any  beer  on  that  day.  I  saw  a  procession  pass  ; 
I  took  notice  of  their  sticks  ;  I  think  about  one  to  four  had 
sticks ;  they  were  for  the  most  part  switch  sticks." — Mr. 
Thelwall,  a  builder :  "  Nothing  that  I  heard  or  saw  on  the 
16th  of  August  induced  me  to  believe  that  my  property  was 
in  the  slightest  danger.  I  was  in  the  northern  corner  of 
the  field,  at  the  angle  opposite  to  Buxton's  house.  I  saw 
no  attempt  to  oppose  the  military.  I  heard  no  groanings, 
hootings,  or  hissings  at  them,  I  saw  neither  stones,  sticks, 
nor  brick-bats  thrown  at  them,  or  thrown  up  in  the  air  as 
they  passed.  I  saw  no  sticks  held  up  at  them." 

Mr.  Robert  Grundy,  who  had  been  one  of  the  special 
constables  that  day,  deposed  :  "  I  saw  no  insult  or  violence 
offered  to  any  person  whatever.  I  was  surrounded  by  a 
thick  multitude.  The  persons  around  me  were  aware  that 
we  were  special  constables.  Some  of  the  constables  showed 
their  staves.  I  perceived  no  insult  offered  to  them." — Mr. 
John  Molineux,  lamp  manufacturer :  "  I  met  my  daughter 
on  the  ground.  She  expressed  a  wish  to  go,  and  went  with 
her  uncle.  My  daughter  is  sixteen  years  of  age.  I  remained 
on  the  field  till  the  meeting  was  dispersed.  My  daughter 
remained  with  me  and  my  brother-in-law.  I  saw  the 
military  arrive.  No  opposition  was  made  to  the  military 
that  I  saw.  There  was  no  groaning,  or  hooting,  or  hissing 
at  them.  I  perceived  nothing  done  to  intimidate  them.  I 
saw  no  stones,  or  sticks,  or  brick-bats  thrown  at  them,  or 
thrown  up  in  the  air." — Mr.  James  Scholefield :  "  The 
different  divisions  had  bands,  which  played  the  air  generally 
called  '  Rule  Britannia,'  and  the  national  anthem  of  '  God 
save  the  King.'  When  the  latter  was  played,  the  people, 


JUDGE-MADE    LAW.  189 

for  the  most  part,  took  off  their  hats.  I  felt  no  alarm,  nor 
did  I  hear  any  person  express  alarm  at  the  meeting.  I  saw 
the  military  arrive.  As  the  cavalry  advanced,  the  people 
held  up  their  hats  as  a  sort  of  guard  against  the  cuttings  of 
the  swords.  There  were  no  brick-bats,  stones,  or  sticks 
hurled  against  them." — The  bloody  dagger  was  accounted 
for  by  the  48th  witness  for  the  defence,  William  Burns,  who 
swore  that  he  had  something  to  do  in  making  the  Bury  flag : 
he  made  a  piece  of  tin  in  the  form  of  &Jleur  de  Us,  and  was 
to  paint  it  yellow,  but  not  having  much  time  on  his  hands, 
he  painted  it  red.  It  came  to  him  on  the  Saturday  evening 
late,  and  not  liking  to  paint  it  on  Sunday,  and  having  no 
yellow  paint  by  him  at  the  moment,  he  used  red.  This  was 
the  only  reason. — Mr.  T.  B.  W.  Sanderson  spoke  to  the 
peaceableness  of  the  meeting.  He  was  a  merchant  in  the 
firm  of  Sanderson  and  Co.,  at  Manchester.  He  was  there 
on  the  16th  of  August,  and  saw  the  meeting  assemble.  He 
transacted  his  ordinary  business  during  the  whole  of  the 
day.  He  saw  nobody  that  day  in  apparent  alarm,  in  conse- 
quence of  that  meeting,  until  its  dispersion  by  the  military. 
— The  Rev.  Mr.  Hindmarsh,  of  the  New  Jerusalem  chapel, 
Salford,  also  deposed  to  the  peaceableness  of  the  meeting  : 
"  I  remained  upon  the  field  until  the  cavalry  arrived.  I  saw 
nothing  before  their  arrival  which  excited  any  fears  for  the 
safety  of  person  or  property,  or  the  safety  of  the  town ;  I 
had  not  the  least  idea  of  any  such  thing.  I  saw  nothing 
which,  in  my  judgment,  could  excite  the  fears  of  any 
rational,  temperate,  sober-minded  person." 

It  had  been  proved  by  the  strongest  evidence,  not  even 
attempted  to  be  rebutted,  that  the  meeting  of  the  16th  of 
August  had  been  perfectly  peaceable.  It  is  worth  our 
while  to  know  clearly  how  that  perfectly-peaceable  meet- 
ing acquired  the  character  of  illegality  which  justified  the 
-  cutting  down,  and  trampling  upon,  unarmed  men  and 
defenceless  women  and  children,  and  exposed  those  who 
attended  to  a  long  and  rigorous  imprisonment.  The 


190  MR.    JUSTICE    BAILEY. 

attempt  was  made,  eagerly  and  vindictively,  on  the  part  of 
the  prosecution,  to  substantiate  a  charge  of  seditious  con- 
spiracy, by  bringing  evidence  to  establish  some  remote 
connection  of  that  assemblage  with  a  meeting  that  had 
previously  been  held  at  Smithfield  and  with  the  trainings 
at  White  Moss  ;  but  the  judge,  Mr.  Justice  Bayley,*  either 
saw  that  the  evidence  was  insufficient,  or  that  a  conviction 
on  such  strained  construction  of  the  law  would  be  odious 
to  the  country,  and  he  laid  the  main  stress,  in  summing- 
up,  on  the  use  of  flags,  as  tending  to  incite  the  assembled 
multitude.  The  inscription,  "  Equal  Representation  or 
Death,"  he  said,  was  highly  illegal  and  seditious  if  in- 
tended to  recommend  or  imply,  by  the  alternative,  that 
equal  representation  must  be  unconditionally  obtained  or 
life  sacrificed  in  the  attempt ;  the  inscription,  "  No  Corn 
Laws,"  if  construed  as  meaning  that  the  people  would 
have  no  such  laws,  and  would  forcibly  resist  them  if 
enacted  by  the  legislature,  must  be  considered  as  illegal 
in  an  extreme  degree ;  the  inscriptions,  "  Annual  Parlia- 
ments," "Universal  Suffrage,"  "Vote  by  Ballot,"  were 
legal  enough  as  an  expression  of  opinion  only,  but  criminal 
if  intended  to  show  a  resolution  to  obtain  these  objects 
illegally;  "Taxation  without  representation  is  unjust,"  if 
meant  to  imply  that  it  is  criminal  and  unjust  to  levy  a 
tax  upon  any  man  who  had  not  a  direct  share  in  the 
representation,  had  a  tendency  to  excite  contempt  of 
the  constituted  authorities  of  the  realm ;  "  No  Borough- 
mongers,"  had  been  an  inscription  at  the  Smithfield  meet- 
ing, and  therefore  it  was  bad ;  the  main  question  was, 

*  There  never  was  a  man  better  fitted  for  the  purpose  than  this  judge.  His 
appearance  was  prepossessing,  tall,  slender,  and  grave  ;  mild  in  manner,  but 
cunning  in  effect,  and  at  the  very  timer  he  lead  the  people  to  suppose  he  was 
aiding  the  prisoner,  according  to  the  farcical  notion  of  being  his  counsel,  he 
was  studiously  entangling  him  in  the  meshes  of  special  pleading,  so  as  to 
secure  his  victim  upon  the  altar  prepared  by  Sidney  and  Castlereagh.  For 
services  thus  rendered,  this  pious  judge,  and  editor  of  an  edition  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  with  notes,  which  teaches  humility  and  mercy,  was  created 
a  Baronet  on  retiring  from  the  Bench. 


THE    VERDICT.  191 

whether  such  banners  and  such  an  assemblage  were  calcu- 
lated to  excite  terror,  and  if  the  jury  thought  so  they  should 
give  their  verdict  accordingly. 

The  jury,  after  an  absence  of  five  hours,  returned  to  the 
court  and  delivered  their  verdict :  "  Moorhouse,  Jones, 
Wilde,  Swift,  and  Saxton,  NOT  GUILTY.  Henry  Hunt, 
Joseph  Johnson,  John  Knight,  Joseph  Healey,  and  Samuel 
Bamford — GUILTY  of  assembling  with  unlawful  banners  an 
unlawful  assembly,  for  the  purpose  of  moving  and  inciting 
the  liege  subjects  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King  into 
contempt  and  hatred  of  the  government  and  constitution  of 
the  realm,  as  by  law  established,  and  attending  the  same." 

The  whole  of  the  high  treason,  for  which,  in  the  first 
instance,  these  men  were  to  be  tried — the  whole  of  the 
seditious  conspiracy  for  which  they  actually  were  tried, 
thus  dwindled  down  into  a  conviction  for  having  attended 
a  meeting  which  was  only  at  that  moment  found  to  be  an 
illegal  one ;  for,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  Mr.  Norris, 
the  magistrate  acting  in  the  name  of  the  magistracy  of  the 
district,  writing  to  Lord  Sidmouth  at  eleven  o'clock  on  the 
night  previous  to  the  meeting,  declared  his  conviction  that, 
as  the  law  stood,  he  believed  nothing  could  be  done,  on 
the  ground  of  its  illegality,  to  prevent  the  meeting  being 
held.  If  the  chairman  of  the  Manchester  magistracy,  con- 
stantly corresponding  with  -Lord  Sidmouth,  and  with  all 
the  information  that  could  be  obtained  from  the  crown 
lawyers,  declared  his  conviction,  on  Sunday  night  at 
eleven  o'clock  that  he  could  not  regard  the  meeting  to  be 
held  on  Monday  morning  as  otherwise  than  one  legally 
convened  and  legally  held — when  he  regretted  that  such 
was  the  state  of  the  law  that  the  magistrates  felt  they  could 
not  prevent  that  meeting  being  held — surely  it  might  have 
been  expected,  in  the  sentence  pronounced  on  the  prisoners, 
that  their  strong  belief  of  the  proceedings  being  in  perfect 
accordance  with  the  law,  would  be  taken  into  consideration, 
and  the  mildest  possible  punishment  inflicted.  But  Hunt 


192  THE    SENTENCE. 

was  sentenced  to  be  imprisoned  for  two  years  and  six 
months,  and  Johnson,  Healey,  and  Bamford  to  one  year's 
imprisonment ;  and  so  rigorously  was  the  sentence  carried 
out,  that  Johnson  was  not  permitted  to  go,  in  custody  of 
an  officer,  to  see  his  wife  on  her  death-bed !  The  three 
prisoners  in  Lincoln  jail,  elevated  by  the  severity  of  their 
sentence  to  the  rank  of  martyrs,  seem  to  have  had  no 
solace  from  their  compulsory  association.  Bamford  takes 
some  pains  to  show  what  a  fool  Healey  was  ;  and  he  com- 
plains that  when  Mrs.  Bamford  came  to  the  prison,  Mr. 
Johnson  asked  her  to  partake  of  breakfast  with  himself  and 
his  wife  before  he  told  her  where  her  husband  was !  Of 
the  selfishness  of  Hunt,  confined  in  Ilchester  jail,  Bamford 
complains  also  in  the  bitterest  terms,  and  loses  no  oppor- 
tunity of  ridiculing  his  vanity,  egotism,  and  "  torn-foolery." 
Of  John  Knight  he  writes  in  equally  disparaging  terms. 
Some  friends  at  Nottingham  had  written  to  Bamford,  that 
if  a  pound  note  would  be  of  use  to  him  they  would  send  it. 
He  says,  "  I  thanked  them  and  declined  it,  stating  at  the 
same  time  that  it  would  be  acceptable  to  John  Knight,  at 
Lancaster  Castle,  and  it  was  sent  to  him.  But,  as  I  have 
found,  old  John  would  have  seen  me  boiling  the  stones  of 
the  castle  wall  for  dinner  sooner  than  he  would  have  done 
me,  or  any  one  else,  a  like  turn."'  This  sadly  lowers  the 
poetry  of  the  martyrdom. 


CHAPTER    XIII. 


THE    RE-ACTION. 

HITHERTO  the  proceedings  of  the  Sidmouth  and  Castle- 
reagh  government  had  been  only  against  the  undistinguished 
amongst  the  multitude,  or  the  leaders  of  the  mob — against 
men  whose  punishment  might  be  supposed  not  likely  to 
excite  the  sympathy  of  more  influential  classes.  Encouraged 
by  their  success — by  the  great  majorities  they  commanded 
in  both  houses — and  in  the  belief  that  "  well-timed  vigour" 
would  suppress,  at  once  and  for  ever,  every  demand  for  an 
amended  system  of  representation,  and  impelled  by  the 
necessity  of  going  on  in  the  course  commenced,  they  soared 
at  higher  game.  Sir  Francis  Burdett  was  not  then  at  the 
height  of  his  fame.  Cobbett  had  denounced  him  as  insin- 
cere, and  he  had  lost  some  portion  of  his  former  great  and 
almost  unexampled  popularity.  Whether  it  was  to  regain 
his  lost  ground,  or  from  generous  impulse,  he  stood  forward 
manfully  to  denounce  the  atrocities  of  the  16th  of  August, 
and  addressed  the  following  letter,  dated  the  22nd  of 
August, 

"TO  THE  ELECTORS  OF  WESTMINSTEB. 

"  Gentlemen, — On  reading  the  newspaper  this  morning,  having 
arrived  late  yesterday  evening,  I  was  filled  with  shame,  grief,  and 
indignation,  on  account  of  the  blood  spilled  at  Manchester. 

"This,  then,  is  the  answer  of  the  boroughmongers  to  the  petition- 
ing people — this  is  the  proof  of  our  standing  in  no  need  of  reform — 
these  the  practical  blessings  of  our  glorious  boroughmongers'  domi- 
nation— this  the  use  of  a  standing  army  in  time  of  peace.  It  seems 
our  fathers  were  not  such  fools  as  some  would  make  us  believe,  in 
opposing  the  establishment  of  a  standing  army,  and  sending  King 
William's  Dutch  guards  out  of  the  country.  Yet  would  to  heaven 
they  had  been  Dutchmen  or  Switzers,  or  Hessians  or  Hanoverians,  or 

K 


194  SIR  F.  BTJRDETT'S  ADDRESS. 

anything  rather  than  Englishmen,  who  have  done  such  deeds.  What ! 
kill  men  unarmed,  unresisting,  and,  gracious  G-od !  women  too  ;  dis- 
figured, maimed,  cut  down,  and  trampled  on  by  dragoons !  Is  this 
England  ?  This  a  Christian  land  ?  A  land  of  freedom  ?  Can  such 
things  be  and  pass  by,  like  a  summer  cloud,  unheeded  ?  Forbid  it 
every  drop  of  blood  in  every  vein  that  does  not  proclaim  its  own 
owner  bastard.  Will  the  gentlemen  of  England  support  or  wink  at 
such  proceedings  ?  They  have  a  great  stake  in  their  country ;  they 
hold  great  estates,  and  they  are  bound  in  duty  and  in  honour  to 
consider  them  as  retaining  fees  on  the  part  of  their  country,  for 
upholding  its  rights  and  liberties ;  surely  they  will  at  length  awake, 
and  find  they  have  duties  to  perform. 

"  They  never  can  stand  tamely  by,  as  lookers  on,  whilst  bloody 
Neros  rip  open  their  mother's  womb  ;  they  must  join  the  general 
voice,  loudly  demanding  justice  and  redress  j  and  head  public 
meetings  throughout  the  United  Kingdom,  to  put  a  stop,  in  its 
commencement,  to  a  reign  of  terror  and  of  blood ;  to  afford  consola- 
tion as  far  as  it  can  be  afforded,  and  legal  redress  to  the  widows 
and  orphans — mutilated  victims  of  this  unparalleled  and  barbarous 
outrage. 

"  For  this  purpose,  I  propose  that  a  meeting  should  be  called  in 
Westminster,  which  the  gentlemen  of  the  committee  will  arrange, 
and  whose  summons  I  will  hold  myself  in  readiness  to  attend. 
Whether  the  penalty  of  our  meeting  will  be  death  by  military 
execution,  I  know  not ;  but  this  I  know,  a  man  can  die  but  once,  and 
never  better  than  in  vindicating  the  laws  and  liberties  of  his  country. 

"Excuse  this  hasty  address.  I  can  scarcely  tell  what  I  have 
written ;  and  it  may  be  a  libel,  or  the  Attorney-General  may  call  it 
one  just  as  he  pleases.  When  the  seven  bishops  were  tried  for  libel, 
the  army  of  James  II.,  then  encamped  on  Hounslow  Heath,  for 
supporting  arbitrary  power,  gave  three  cheers  on  hearing  of  their 
acquittal. 

"  The  King,  startled  at  the  noise,  asked,  *  What's  that  ?' 
'Nothing,  sir,'  was  the  answer,  'but  the  soldiers  shouting  at  the 
acquittal  of  the  seven  bishops.'  '  Do  you  call  that  nothing  ?'  replied 
the  misgiving  tyrant,  and  shortly  after  abdicated  the  government. 

"  'Tis  true,  James  could  not  inflict  the  torture  on  his  soldiers — 
could  not  tear  the  living  flesh  from  their  bones  with  the  cat-o'-nine 
tails— could  not  flay  them  alive.  Be  this  as  it  may,  our  duty  is  to 
meet;  and  England  expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty. — I  remain, 
gentlemen,  most  truly  and  faithfully,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

"  FBANCIS  BURDETT." 


HIS    PROSECUTION.  195 

This  letter,  issued  at  a  time  when  the  public  mind  was 
strongly  excited,  producing  a  great  sensation  throughout 
the  country,  ministers  were  forced  from  their  cowardly 
policy  of  attacking  only  the  poor  and  friendless.  They  felt 
themselves  compelled  to  proceed  against  the  higher  delin- 
quent. An  information  was  filed  against  Sir  Francis  by 
the  Attorney-General.  Ministers  did  not  dare,  however, 
to  have  the  trial  in  London,  where  the  alleged  libel  was 
published.  Government  had  found,  on  former  occasions, 
that  London  juries  were  not  always  to  be  relied  upon.  The 
letter  had  been  put  into  a  post  office  in  Leicestershire,  and 
it  was  determined  that  the  case  should  come  before  a 
Leicestershire  jury,  less  likely  to  contain  radical  elements 
than  a  London  one.  The  trial  took  place  at  the  Leicester 
assizes  on  the  23rd  of  March.  Mr.  Denman,  counsel  for 
Sir  Francis,  contended  that  there  was  no  proof  whatever  of 
the  publication  of  the  letter  in  the  county  of  Leicester,  but 
the  Judge  (Best)  over-ruled  the  objection.  This  overbear- 
ing best  of  judges  was  afterwards  made  a  lord,  and 
distinguished  himself  in  support  of  the  Orange  clubs  and 
other  equally  creditable  affairs.  Sir  Francis  addressed  the 
jury  with  great  spirit  and  eloquence,  justified  eveiy  word 
he  had  written,  and  denounced  the  conduct  of  the  magis- 
tracy as  strongly  in  his  speech  as  he  had  in  his  letter. 
The  Leicestershire  jury  justified  the  belief  of  ministers  in 
their  subserviency.  After  a  consultation  of  only  two 
minutes,  their  foreman  stepped  into  his  place  and  called 
out,  "  Guilty  of  libel." 

Mr.  Denman  remarked  that  the  verdict  did  not  find 
the  publication  in  Leicestershire.  Mr.  Sergeant  Vaughan 
contended  that  it  did.  Mr.  Justice  Best  then  asked  the 
foreman, — "  Do  you  find  the  libel  published  in  Leicester- 
shire ?''  To  which  that  worthy  promptly  replied, — "  Guilty 
of  libel  in  Leicestershire  /"  The  case  was  argued  at  great 
length  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  where  the  verdict 
had  been  impeached,  but  the  result' was  that  Sir  Francis 
x  2 


196  OTHER    PROSECUTIONS. 

was  sentenced  to  a  fine  of  £2,000,  and  to  three  months' 
imprisonment. 

Close  upon  this  followed  the  trial  of  John  Knight,  George 
Dewhurst,  Nathan  Broadhurst,  John  Anderson,  William 
Fletcher,  John  Bury,  John  Austin,  and  James  Wade,  at 
Lancaster  assizes,  1st  of  April.  The  indictment  contained 
twenty-one  counts,  the  substance  of  which  was  that  they 
had  conspired  to  go,  and  caused  others  to  go,  armed  to 
a  meeting  at  Burnley,  for  the  purpose  of  hindering  and 
obstructing  the  magistrates  and  peace-officers  in  the 
execution  of  their  duty.  The  main  evidence  against  them 
was  that  Colonel  Hargreaves,  in  making  a  dash  at  the  pro- 
cession as  it  went  through  Burnley,  had  carried  off  a  staff 
which  "  appeared  to  have  been  prepared  for  a  pike  handle ;" 
and  a  man  (suspected  of  being  a  spy)  had  sworn  that  he  had 
seen  some  men  (also  suspected  of  being  spies)  with  pistols 
in  their  possession.  The  judge,  Mr.  Justice  Bailey,  charged 
that  if  any  person  or  persons  went  armed  to  a  meeting, 
determined  if  attacked  to  resist,  the  meeting  was  illegal. 
All  the  prisoners  were  convicted  with  the  exception  of 
Wade  and  Austin,  as  to  whom  the  prosecution  had  been 
withdrawn.  Under  this  construction  of  the  law  any  meeting 
might  be  made  illegal.  It  would  need  the  employment  of 
only  two  or  three  spies,  who  might  show  each  other  the 
pistols  they  carried. 

At  the  Cheshire  assizes,  April  10th,  Sir  Charles  Wolseley, 
Bart.,  and  Joseph  Harrison,  a  schoolmaster  and  preacher, 
were  tried  for  uttering  seditious  words  at  a  meeting  held  at 
Stockport,  on  the  12th  of  July.  The  "  open  and  advised 
speaking"  was  not  sworn  to  by  any  short-hand  writer,  but 
on  the  recollection  of  persons  who  had  been  sent  by  the 
magistrates.  Amongst  the  witnesses  was  Mr.  John  Winter- 
bottom,  solicitor,  who,  a  few  years  ago,  underwent  the 
sentence  of  the  court  for  a  more  serious  offence  than  the 
utterance  of  what  the  courts  at  that  time  ruled  to  be 
seditious  words.  The  evidence  was  from  the  memory  of  the 


JOSEPH    HARRISON    TRIED.  197 

witness.  Mr.  Pearson  tried  the  extent  of  Mr.  Winterbot- 
tom's  memory,  by  reading  a  part  of  Harrison's  speech  as 
reported,  and  asking  him  to  give  the  court  the  substance  of 
what  was  read,  but  the  witness  confessed  his  inability  to 
do  so.  On  such  testimony  as  this  it  was  shown  that  the 
ministers  of  the  crown  had  been  abused, — that  it  had  been 
declared  that  the  house  of  commons  did  not  represent  the 
people, — and  that  Sidmouth  and  Castlereagh  had  employed 
spies,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  detested.  On  similar 
testimony  it  was  shown  that  some  men  had  sticks,  and  that 
a  constable,  one  of  "  Nadin's  runners,"  had  been  knocked 
down  on  pretence  that  he  was  a  spy.  Of  course  the  de- 
fendants were  found  guilty. 

Joseph  Harrison  was  again  indicted,  at  Chester,  on  April 
18th,  for  having,  in  a  sermon,  preached  at  Stockport,  on 
Sunday,  the  15th  of  August,  unlawfully,  seditiously,  and 
with  intent,  &c.,  uttered  the  following  words  :  "  That  the 
government  had  starved  the  people,  and  it  was  right  that 
the  people  should  starve  the  government."  "  That  the 
commons'  house  was  the  house  of  assembly  of  the  people, 
where  their  rights  should  be  protected ;  but  that,  when  the 
people  asked  for  their  rights,  they  threatened  to  make  war 
upon  them."  "  Can  laws  proceeding  from  such  a  source  be 
called  the  laws  of  the  land  ?  or  is  it  fit  that  they  should  be 
obeyed?"  The  principal  witness  was  not  a  short-hand 
writer,  but  a  Mr.  Thomas  Cowper,  an  accountant,  who  had 
made  himself  somewhat  notorious  by  his  evidence  on  Hunt's 
trial  at  York.  Even  he  had  not  taken  notes  at  the  time, 
bnt  had  written  them  at  the  Bulkeley  Arms,  for  the  use  of 
the  Manchester  magistrates.  It  turned  out  that  the  starving 
of  the  government  meant  only  that  people  should  abstain 
from  beer,  spirits,  and  other  exciseable  commodities.  He 
was  found  guilty.  He  was  then  put  on  his  trial  again,  upon 
another  indictment,  and  one  witness,  who  was  very  drunk, 
and  was  several  times  reproved  by  the  court,  certainly  swore 
to  very  seditious  words.  The  jury,  believing  the  drunken 


198 


witness,  found  the  defendant  guilty.  For  the  first  offence 
he  was  sentenced  to  twelve  months'  imprisonment,  and  for 
the  second,  to  commence  after  the  first  period  had  termi- 
nated, another  imprisonment  of  twelve  months  ! 

Previous  to  this  trial  the  illustrious  Jeremy  Bentham  had 
published  a  pamphlet,  in  which  he  argued  that  unless  every 
thing  charged  in  an  indictment  was  proved,  the  jury  should 
bring  in  their  verdict  "  not  guilty."  Harrison  was  charged 
with  a  false  libel  on  the  government  and  the  house  of 
commons,  in  calling  them  tyrannical.  The  jury  were  sworn 
to  give  a  true  verdict,  according  to  the  evidence  ;  there  was 
no  evidence  that  the  libel  was  a  false  libel ;  and,  therefore, 
he  might  have  claimed  an  acquittal.  But  Harrison  made 
a  monotonous  and  tiresome  speech  of  four  hours'  length, 
wearying  out  the  patience  of  the  jury,  when  he  should  have 
been  convincing  their  judgment ;  and  probably  their  verdict 
was  given  more  on  a  consideration  of  what  he  said,  there 
and  then,  for  which  he  was  not  on  trial,  than  on  the  evidence 
that  the  drunken  witness  had  given.  We  shall  come  to 
cases  hereafter  in  which  juries  rejected  the  dicta  of  courts, 
that  charges  of  falsehood  and  malice  were  mere  words  of 
course  and  needed  no  proof.  The  period  of  the  radical 
agitation  was  the  grand  reign  of  judge-made  law. 

The  tory  ministers,  rejoicing  in  the  convictions  they  had 
obtained  in  the  courts  of  law,  did  not  lose  the  opportunity 
of  congratulating  the  country  on  the  suppression  of  sedition, 
and  of  assuring  it  that  there  was  no  nation  in  the  world 
which  enjoyed  so  much  liberty  and  happiness.  The  follow- 
ing passages  from  the  king's  speech,  at  the  opening  of 
parliament,  on  the  27th  of  April,  1820,  reminds  me  strongly 
of  what  a  whig  administration  said  of  the  prevention  of  a 
great  rebellion  on  the  10th  of  April,  1848  : 

"  My  Lords  and  G-entlemen, — 

"  Deeply  as  I  regret  that  tlie  machinations  and  designs  of  the 
disaffected  should  have  led,  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  to  acts. of 
open  violence  and  insurrection,  I  cannot  but  express  my  satisfaction 


THE  KING'S  SPEECH.  199 

at  the  promptitude  with  which  those  attempts  have  been  suppressed 
by  the  vigilance  and  activity  of  the  magistrates,  and  by  the  zealous 
co-operation  of  all  those  of  my  subjects  whose  exertions  have  been 
put  forth  to  support  the  authority  of  the  laws. 

"  The  wisdom  and  firmness  manifested  by  the  late  parliament,  and 
the  due  execution  of  the  laws,  have  greatly  contributed  to  restore 
confidence  throughout  the  kingdom,  and  to  discountenance  those 
principles  of  sedition  and  irreligion  which  had  been  disseminated  with 
such  malignant  perseverance,  and  poisoned  the  minds  of  the  ignorant 
and  unwary. 

"  I  rely  upon  the  continued  support  of  parliament  in  my  determi- 
nation to  maintain,  by  all  the  means  entrusted  to  my  hands,  the 
public  safety  and  tranquillity. 

"  Deploring,  as  we  all  must,  the  distress  which  still  unhappily 
prevails  among  many  of  the  labouring  classes  of  the  community,  and 
anxiously  looking  forward  to  its  removal  or  mitigation,  it  is,  in  the 
mean  time,  our  common  duty  effectually  to  protect  the  loyal,  peace- 
able, and  the  industrious  against  those  practices  of  turbulence  and 
intimidation  by  which  the  period  of  relief  can  only  be  deferred, 
and  by  which  the  pressure  of  the  distress  has  been  incalculably 
aggravated. 

"  I  trust  that  an  awakened  sense  of  the  danger  which  they  have 
incurred,  and  of  the  arts  which  have  been  employed  to  seduce  them, 
will  bring  back  by  far  the  greater  part  of  those  who  have  been  unhap- 
pily led  astray,  and  will  revive  in  them  that  spirit  of  loyalty,  that 
due  submission  to  the  laws,  and  that  attachment  to  the  constitution, 
which  subsists  unabated  in  the  hearts  of  the  great  body  of  the  people, 
and  which,  under  the  blessing  of  Divine  Providence,  have  secured  to 
the  British  nation  the  enjoyment  of  a  larger  share  of  practical  freedom, 
as  well  as  of  prosperity  and  happiness,  than  have  fallen  to  the  lot  of 
any  nation  in  the  world." 

If  this  had  been  indicted  as  the  composition  of  any  of  the 
persons  previously  convicted,  any  Yorkshire,  Leicester,  or 
Cheshire  jury  would  have  found  the  writer  guilty  of  blas- 
phemy, and  of  intending  to  bring  the  government  into 
contempt  and  ridicule. 

We  are  now  arrived  at  a  period  when  the  forced  silence 
of  the  radicals  gave  men  in  the  middle  classes  an  interval 
of  calm,  in  which  they  could  quietly  consider  the  defects 
of  our  representative  system,  undisturbed  by  the  agitation 


200  A   PERIOD    OF    THOUGHT. 

which  had  raged  around  them.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  harsh  sentences  which  had  been  pronounced  in 
1820  had  struck  terror  into  the  hearts  of  the  noisy  dema- 
gogues, who,  out  of  their  very  cowardice,  had  thundered 
out  their  recommendation  by  physical  force.  In  their 
holes  and  corners  they  thought  of  Hunt,  immured  in 
Ilchester,  and  of  Bamford,  Johnson,  and  Healey,  in  Lincoln 
jail,  none  of  them  even  accused  of  recommending  an  appeal 
to  arms ;  and  they  wisely  resolved  to  keep  out  of  the  way 
of  danger.  Yet  radicalism  was  not  extinguished,  not  even 
damaged,  by  the  compulsory  calm.  Instead  of  great  meet- 
ings, where  noisy  braggarts  usurped  the  place  due  to  the 
intelligent  and  thoughtful  men  who  represented  the  better 
part  of  the  industrial  classes,  there  were  the  little  congre- 
gations of  the  workshop  and  at  the  fireside,  at  which  the 
principles  of  representation  were  calmly  discussed,  and 
comparatively  sound  opinions  formed,  as  to  what  ought  to 
be  the,  real  objects  of  a  government.  Amongst  the  middle 
classes,  also,  the  condition  of  the  country  became  the 
subject  of  deep  consideration,  and  many  were  convinced 
that  tranquillity  could  not  be  expected  in  a  country  where 
nine-tenths  of  the  community  possessed  not  even  a  shadow 
of  representation.  Besides,  the  blind  old  loyalty,  which 
had  made  men  respect  authority  even  when  they  did  not 
fully  approve  of  its  exercise  on  some  occasions,  was  greatly 
shaken.  Pitt,  whose  tyranny  had  an  air  of  some  greatness 
in  it  that  inspired  awe,  was  dead ;  and  his  successors,  in 
their  mingled  timidity  and  cruelty,  inspired  contempt  and 
hatred,  rather  than  respect  and  fear.  Geerge  the  Third, 
whose  regard  to  the  decencies  of  domestic  life  had  kept 
alive,  in  spite  of  his  waste  of  human  life  and  of  treasure, 
some  of  that  attachment  to  royalty  in  the  abstract,  which 
had  been  a  characteristic  of  the  people  during  his  long 
occupation  of  the  throne,  now  slept  with  his  forefathers, 
and  a  son  reigned  in  his  stead,  whose  undisguised  extrava- 
gance, voluptuousness,  and  profligacy,  gave  rise  to  almost 


EMPLOYMENT    OF    SPIES.  201 

universal   disgust.      Men   began   to   think   what   Loyalty 
meant,  when  Royalty  no  longer  commanded  their  respect. 

The  employment  of  spies  on  the  part  of  government  had 
done  as  much  to  produce  a  change  of  opinion  as  the  harsh 
exercise  of  authority.  There  might  have  been  some  credit 
reflected  on  the  government  by  their  prevention  of  the 
projected  mad  march  of  the  blanketeers  on  London,  by 
their  putting  down  the  insurrection  in  Derbyshire,  and  by 
their  suppression  of  the  rising  in  Scotland,  which  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  the  rebels  at  Bonnymuir ;  but  it  was 
known  that  Oliver,  a  paid  government  agent,  had  coun- 
selled the  blanket  meeting  and  the  Derbyshire  outbreak, 
and  in  Lancashire  it  was  well  known  that  representations 
of  the  country  being  ripe  for  revolt,  which  occasioned  the 
rising  in  Scotland,  were  the  work  of  spies ;  that  although  it 
was  to  have  been  simultaneous,  not  one,  even  of  the  most 
foolish  and  rash  Lancashire  men  gave  credence  for  a  moment 
to  the  government  agent ;  and  an  incendiary  placard, 
posted  in  Manchester  on  the  2nd  of  April,  calling  on  the 
people  to  effect  a  revolution  by  force  was  laughed  to  scorn. 
Even  the  wicked  conspiracy  of  Thistlewood  and  his  con- 
federates to  assassinate  the  king's  ministers  at  a  cabinet 
dinner,  had  no  effect  in  exciting  sympathy  in  favour  of  the 
latter,  for  there  was  the  strongest  evidence  to  prove  that 
Edwards,  a  government  spy,  was  the  originator  of  the 
scheme,  and  that  he  had  provided  the  arms  with  which  the 
murders  were  to  have  been  effected. 

The  personal  character  of  the  king,  the  combination  of 
cowardice  and  oppression  in  the  conduct  of  his  ministers, 
and  especially  the  baseness  of  entrapping  men  into  crimes 
which  led  them  to  the  prison  and  the  scaffold,  had  shaken 
the  long  established  faith  of  the  people  in  the  constituted 
authorities.  It  seemed  impossible  that  they  could  sink 
themselves  further  in  public  estimation — impossible  that 
they  could  find  a  lower  depth.  But  the  profligacy,  the 
cowardice,  and  the  tyranny,  were  again  to  be  manifested, 
K  3 


202  THE    PKESS. 

the  object  a  defenceless  woman — the  instruments,  again, 
suborned  and  perjured  spies  !  Manchester  partook  in  the 
general  feeling  that  the  Queen  was  quite  as  much  sinned 
against  as  sinning,  and  the  proceedings  against  her  did 
much  to  lessen  amongst  us  that  blind  reverence  to  royalty 
which  had  long  characterised  the  town  and  neighbourhood. 
The  events  described,  and  the  course  to  which  public 
opinion  seemed  to  be  verging,  induced  reformers  to  think 
of  some  better  means  than  they  had  previously  possessed 
for  the  expression  of  their  opinions.  There  had  been 
many  indications  during  the  year  1820  of  an  increasing 
desire,  among  the  middle  classes,  for  general  and  local 
reforms  ;  and  the  conviction  widened,  that  they  might  be 
more  easily  effected  by  calm  but  spirited  discussion  than 
by  violent  denunciations  proceeding  from  great  assemblages. 
The  want  of  an  efficient  press  began  to  be  felt.  I  had 
often  represented  to  the  gentlemen  with  whom  I  associ- 
ated the  service  that  might  be  rendered  to  the  cause  of 
reform,  by  making  Coivdroy's  Gazette  a  more  efficient 
organ  of  our  principles ;  and  in  conversations  with  my 
relative,  David  Prentice,  of  the  Glasgow  Chronicle,  and 
with  one  or  two  proprietors  of  the  Scotsman,  I  became 
convinced  that  not  only  would  great  public  good  be  effected 
by  the  establishment  of  an  able  journal,  but  that  it  would 
be  remunerative  as  a  business  speculation.  Others  con- 
versed on  the  matter  with  Mr.  Edward  Baines  of  Leeds, 
and  Mr.  Egerton  Smith  of  Liverpool,  whose  opinions  were 
found  to  coincide  with  those  I  had  endeavoured  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  my  friends.  The  sum  of  twelve  hundred 
pounds  was  subscribed  by,  I  believe,  twelve  individuals, 
and  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor  was  requested  to  take  the 
undertaking  upon  himself,  he,  at  that  time,  being  the  only 
person  of  our  number  whose  time  was  not  fully  occupied 
by  the  management  of  extensive  mercantile  or  manufac- 
turing concerns,  and  having  given,  by  his  spirited  defence 
when  put  on  his  trial  for  libel,  by  his  appearances  on  the 


ME.    J.    E.    TAYLOR.  203 

platform,  and  by  his  writings,  evidence  of  the  possession 
of  abilities  which  were  likely  to  render  him  highly  useful 
as  a  public  journalist  and  an  oral  advocate  of  liberal  prin- 
ciples. My  scheme  had  been  to  raise  a  paper  upon  the 
foundation  laid  by  Cowdroy,  and  to  continue  him  as  the 
printer  and  publisher.  A  negociation  was  entered  into 
between  Mr.  Taylor  and  Mr.  Cowdroy,  but  it  failed,  and 
the  former  resolved  to  establish  a  new  paper,  if  the  sub- 
scribers to  the  fund  would  share  with  him  in  the  risk. 

It  was  agreed  that  the  money  should  be  lent  on  the 
condition  that  it  should  be  repaid  if  the  paper  succeeded, 
so  that  its  re-payment  could  be  made  from  profits,  but 
that  it  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  debt  if  it  were  lost 
in  making  the  experiment.  There  was  generosity  in  this 
arrangement,  the  whole  risk  being  encountered  by  the 
subscribers,  except  as  regarded  Mr.  Taylor's  personal 
services.  And  yet  it  was  not  more  than  fair,  that  the 
public  benefit  being  the  object,  the  possible  loss  should 
not  be  borne  by  a  single  individual.  The  paper  might 
probably  be  so  far  in  advance  of  public  opinion  as' 
to  be  denied  public  support.  The  probability  was,  from 
Mr.  Taylor's  avowed  radicalism,  and  his  classification  of 
Church  of  Englandism  as  a  marketable  commodity,  that 
he  would  encounter  bitter  opposition,  from  a  very  influen- 
tial portion  of  the  community.  Under  such  circumstancs, 
a  mere  ordinary  loan,  to  be  withdrawn  at  will,  might 
have  exposed  the  paper  to  extinguishment  before  the 
experiment,  necessarily  one  requiring  years  for  completion, 
could  be  fairly  made.  It  was  necessary  for  the  success 
of  a  bold  movement  that  it  should  be  made  freely — that 
the  person  making  it  should  not  have  the  fear  of  his  own 
ruin  before  his  eyes,  in  his  attempt  to  lead  public  opinion 
which  lagged  far  behind.  It  was  a  wise  and  just  arrange- 
ment to  ensure  a  fearless  course  in  the  attack  of  general 
and  local  misgovernment — the  possibility  of  being  behind 
public  opinion,  or  of  a  too  cautious  waiting  for  its  advance, 


204  PROSPECTUS    OF    THE    GUARDIAN. 

was  never  once  thought  of.  There  might  occur  occasions 
when  a  little  gentle  counsel  to  observe  caution  might  be 
thought  necessary — it  never  was  supposed  possible  that  the 
youthful  and  ardent  reformer  would  need  the  spur.  There 
was  a  road  to  fortune  and  to  great  public  utility  opened — 
and  there  was  no  risk  but  that  of  loss  of  time  to  the  indivi- 
dual, a  young  man,  not  then  in  any  business  for  which  he 
was  peculiarly  fitted. 

The  prospectus  of  the  newspaper  was  drawn  up  with 
great  caution.  Some  of  the  more  ardent  reformers  thought 
that  it  should  have  defined  more  explicitly  the  kind  of 
reforms  that  were  to  be  advocated  ;  but  it  was  argued,  on 
the  other  side,  that  as  the  personal  friends  of  the  editor 
all  knew  that  he  went  the  full  length  of  the  radicalism 
avowed  by  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  it  was  better  not  to  make 
a  broad  declaration  of  political  opinions  which  would  give 
offence  amongst  the  classes  having  advertisements  to 
bestow,  but  to  wait  for  the  opportunities  which  would  be 
sure  to  arise  of  vindicating  the  principles  of  radical  reform. 
Many  opportunities  presented  themselves,  but  seldom 
thought  the  right  ones,  as  subsequent  events  show.  The 
following  is  a  copy  of  the  prospectus  : — 

"  On  Saturday  the  5th  of  May,  1821,  will  be  published, 

Price  Sevenpence, 
No.  1  of  a  New  Weekly  Paper, 

To  be  entitled 

THE  MANCHESTEK  GUAEDIAN. 

"  Printed  and  published  by  J.  Garnett,  No.  28A,  Market-street, 
Manchester,  where,  orders,  advertisements,  and  communications 
will  be  thankfully  received  after  the  30th  April ;  and,  in  the  mean- 
tune,  by  Mr.  Sowler,  bookseller,  St.  Ann's  Square,  Messrs.  Kobin- 
son  and  Ellis,  St.  Ann's  Place,  and  Mr.  John  Ford,  Market-street. 

"PEOSPECTUS. 

"  It  may  be  safely  asserted,  that  no  former  period,  in  the  history 
of  our  country,  has  beeen  marked  by  the  agitation  of  questions  of  a 
more  important  character  than  those  which  are  now  claiming  the 
attention  of  the  public.  To  any  one  who  regards,  for  a  moment,  the 


THE    PROSl'ECTLfS.  205 

conflicting  views  and  wishes  of  the  commercial  and  agricultural 
interests, — the  consideration  which  may  arise  out  of  the  existing  laws 
for  the  regulation  of  our  currency,  the  present  and  the  anticipated 
pressure  of  the  national  debt  and  of  taxation, — this  statement  will  be 
sufficiently  apparent. 

"  But  there  are  other  subjects,  of  greater  and  more  permanent  im- 
portance, which  the  circumstances  of  the  times  are  forcing  upon 
public  attention.  The  effect  of  the  great  diffusion  of  education  within 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  is  attested  by  the  greatly  increased 
interest  which  political  subjects  excite,  and  the  immense  extension 
of  the  circle  within  which  they  are  discussed.  It  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  that  this  increased  interest  should  be  turned  to  beneficial 
account ;  that  it  should  be  made  effective  in  promoting  all  those 
ameliorations  in  our  laws  and  political  institutions,  of  which  experi- 
ence has  proved  the  necessity,  and  in  fixing  upon  a  broader  and  more 
impregnable  basis  the  fabric  of  our  liberties. 

"  Though  the  concerns  which  relate  to  the  internal  prosperity  of 
this  country  must  always  be  of  paramount  consequence  to  its  inhabi- 
tants, foreign  politics  will  now  be  a  subject  of  anxious  observation  ; 
for  there  perhaps  never  was  a  period  at  which  the  affairs  of  other 
nations  could  awaken,  in  the  minds  of  Englishmen,  so  deep  an 
interest  as  at  the  present  moment.  The  friends  of  freedom,  every- 
where, must  watch,  with  intense  anxiety,  the  progress  of  those  efforts 
which  several  continental  states,  as  well  as  others  in  the  new  world, 
are  now  making  to  free  themselves  from  the  incumbering  pressure  of 
antiquated  and  despotic  governments,  and  to  establish,  in  lieu  thereof, 
institutions  conformable  to  the  increased  intelligence  of  the  age,  and 
calculated  for  the  promotion  of  public  happiness  and  the  security  of 
popular  rights.  Proportionate  to  the  interest  with  which  these  mag- 
nificent experiments  are  regarded,  will  be  the  wish  that  nothing  may 
impede  the  success,  or  detract  from  the  purity,  of  their  course ;  that 
no  internal  commotions,  or  external  attacks,  excited  or  dictated  by 
the  unprincipled  hostility  of  foreign  and  arbitrary  governments,  may 
defer  the  consolidation  of  such  political  establishments  as  are  suited 
to  the  condition  of  the  people,  as  the  national  will  reqxiires,  and  the 
national  wants  demand. 

"The  considerations  which  have  just  been  stated  seem  to  render 
the  influence  of  the  public  press,  the  spirited  discussion  of  political 
questions,  and  the  accurate  detail  of  facts,  particularly  important  at 
this  juncture  ;  and  we  believe  it  will  be  generally  admitted,  that  no 
existing  local  newspaper  has  possessed  a  degree  of  public  considera- 
tion correspondent  with  the  wealth  and  intelligence  of  this  town  and 


206  THE    PROSPECTUS. 

the  surrounding  district,  and  their  high  rank  in  the  scale  of  national 
importance.  The  present,  therefore,  seems  a  favourable  opportunity 
for  establishing  a  newspaper  which,  by  supporting  a  consistent 
character  for  sincere  and  undeviating  attachment  to  rational  liberty, 
may  promote  that  union  and  concentration  amongst  the  friends  of 
freedom  in  this  neighbourhood  which  is  in  itself  so  desirable,  and  the 
want  of  which  has  been  hitherto  so  sensibly  felt. 

"  In  conformity  with  these  views,  arrangements  are  now  making 
for  the  speedy  publication  of  a  paper  under  the  title  above  given.  It 
will  zealously  enforce  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  in 
the  most  comprehensive  sense  of  those  terms  ;  it  will  warmly  advocate 
the  cause  of  reform ;  it  will  endeavour  to  assist  in  the  diffusion  of 
just  principles  of  political  economy ;  and  support  without  reference 
to  the  party  from  which  they  emanate,  whatever  measures  may, 
according  to  the  matured  and  unbiassed  judgment  of  its  conductors, 
tend  to  promote  the  moral  advantage  or  the  political  welfare  of  the 
community. 

"  The  foreign  intelligence  of  the  week  will  be  regularly  and 
succinctly  detailed,  whilst  particular  attention  will  be  paid  to  parlia- 
mentary debates.  The  most  prominent  speeches  on  each  side  of 
every  important  question  will  be  given  as  fully  as  possible,  and  the 
remainder  will  be  condensed  with  as  much  attention  to  the  preser- 
vation of  the  spirit  of  the  debate  as  the  limits  of  a  weekly  paper  will 
permit. 

"  The  commercial  connexions  and  the  knowledge  of  the  conductors 
of  the  Guardian  will,  they  apprehend,  give  them  the  means  of 
occasionally  stating,  with  accuracy  and  effect,  the  condition  of  trade 
and  its  prospects,  particularly  as  far  as  regards  that  important  branch 
the  cotton  manufacture.  They  hope  thus,  in  some  measure,  to  supply 
that  information  on  this  subject  the  deficiency  of  which  is  often 
so  obviously  apparent,  both  amongst  public  men  and  those  connected 
with  the  press. 

"  Whilst  they  will  exercise  the  right  of  spirited  and  vigorous 
animadversion  upon  public  questions,  and  boldly  expose  public 
delinquencies,  they  will  sedulously  avoid  all  tendency  to  private 
slander,  and  endeavour  to  prevent  the  best  prerogatives  and  most 
important  duties  of  the  press  from  degenerating  into  calumny  and 
abuse. 

"  With  a  view  to  make  their  journal  as  generally  interesting  as 
possible,  occasional  notices  of  new  books,  and  other  subjects  of  a 
literary  and  scientific  character,  will  be  introduced  by  the  conductors 
of  the  Guardian  into  its  columns,  which  they  will  always  feel  a 


ITS    VAGUENESS.  207 

gratification  in  opening  to  the  spirited  and  liberal  communications  of 
correspondents. 

"  Manchester  is  the  centre  of  a  most  populous  district,  throughout 
which  the  Guardian  will  circulate ;  and  particular  attention  will  be 
paid  to  all  subjects  of  local  interest.  Authentic  articles  of  intelligence 
coming  under  this  head,  will  at  all  times  be  thankfully  received. 
Details  of  interesting  proceedings,  whether  of  a  commercial  or 
political  nature,  in  our  courts  of  law,  will  from  time  to  time  be  given ; 
whilst  every  exertion  will  be  made  to  present  to  its  readers  full  and 
accurate  reports  of  important  public  meetings,  both  in  this  and  the 
neighbouring  towns. 

"  The  Manchester  Guardian  will  commence  its  course  with  a  very 
considerable  circulation.  It  has  secured  an  extensive  and  valuable 
patronage  throughout  the  surrounding  districts,  amongst  the  classes 
to  whom,  more  especially,  advertisements  are  generally  addressed ; 
and  whilst  its  conductors  respectfully  solicit  the  support  of  advertisers 
both  in  this  and  the  neighbouring  towns,  they  confidently  assure 
them  that  it  will  offer  a  most  eligible  medium  for  giving  extensive 
publicity  to  their  notices. 

It  will  be  seen  that  there  is  no  promise  of  opinions 
upon  the  representative  system  that  might  not  safely  range 
between  the  annual  parliaments,  universal  suffrage,  and  vote 
by  ballot,  of  Major  Cartwright,  or  the  transfer  of  the  East 
Retford  seats  to  Manchester,  the  great  instalment  asked  for 
by  the  editor's  whig  friend  Mr.  G.  W.  Wood.  There  was 
ample  verge  and  room  enough  for  advocating  the  greatest 
or  the  smallest  measure  of  reform,  without  incurring  the 
charge  of  making  any  departure  from  the  promises  of  the 
prospectus. 

When  the  paper  appeared,  it  was  seen  to  be  a  very  great 
improvement  upon  the  then  existing  journals.  With  the 
Leeds  Mercury  and  the  Liverpool  Mercury,  the  Glasgow 
Chronicle  and  the  Scotsman  before  him,  Mr.  Taylor  had 
good  models  to  follow.  He  was  the  first  newspaper  pro- 
prietor in  Manchester  who  was  capable  of  acting  as  editor, 
and  he  had  engaged  as  reporter  Mr.  Jeremiah  Garnett,  a 
young  man  who  had  been  an  assistant  in  Mr.  Wheeler's 
printing  office,  and  was  occasionally  employed  in  reporting. 


208          FAVOURABLE  CIRCUMSTANCES. 

Regular  "  leaders,"  and  substaiitively  good,  if  not  very  full, 
local  reports  appeared  weekly,  and  there  was  a  business- 
like look  about  the  new  paper  which  none  of  the  others 
possessed.  Never  had  a  new  journal  better  chances  of 
success.  The  tory  journalists  looked  with  contempt  upon 
their  bold  competitor,  and,  prognosticating  his  speedy 
extinction,  made  no  attempt  to  improve  upon  their  old  jog- 
trot method  of  filling  up  their  columns.  "Leaders,"  with 
them,  were  a  foolish  innovation,  and  reports  an  unnecessary 
expense.  Their  way  was  the  old  way,  and  would  continue 
to  be  the  best  way.  New  papers  had  been  tried  before  and 
had  not  succeeded ;  the  new-fangled  thing  would  not  last ; 
there  was  no  use  in  making  any  effort  in  competition  with 
it ;  it  would  go  down  of  itself.  A  capital  thing  for  the 
circulation  of  the  Guardian  was  this  contempt.  And  then, 
as  to  advertisements ;  Mr.  Wheeler,  who  had  the  main 
share,  would  receive  none  after  one  o'clock  on  the  Friday  ; 
he  had  what  was  then  a  large  impression  (about  3,000)  of 
his  paper  to  print,  and  he  had  to  go  to  press  at  three  o'clock ; 
to  bring  advertisements  at  one  o'clock  on  the  day  before 
publication  was  a  thoughtless  thing  that  needed  reproof. 
The  Guardian  folks  received  those  satisfactory  accessions 
as  late  on  the  Friday  nights  as  anybody  chose  to  bring 
them — received  them  with  thanks ;  it  was  rather  incon- 
venient to  receive  them  at  a  late  hour,  but  the  inconvenience 
would  be  incurred  rather  than  disappoint  the  respectable 
parties  who  wished  their  announcements  to  appear  next 
morning.  All  this  was  working  into  the  hands  of  the 
innovator  ;  he  could  not  have  contrived  better  had  he  had 
the  contrivance  to  himself.  And  yet  the  paper  made  slow, 
very  slow  progress.  Mr.  Cowdroy's  circulation  was  little 
trenched  upon,  for  the  people  had  respect  for  his  principles, 
and  did  not  like  to  leave  an  old  public  servant,  and  it  was 
the  custom  to  send  advertisements  to  Wheeler,  and  few  had 
the  courage  to  break  through  the  custom.  This  slow  pro- 
gress was  discouraging :  would  there  be  any  harm  in 


MARKET-STREET    COMMISSIONERS. 


209 


endeavouring  to  conciliate,  without  any  sacrifice  of  prin- 
ciple, a  portion  of  the  public  who  had  something  to 
bestow  ? 

A  short  time  before  the  establishment  of  the  Guardian, 
it  had  been  resolved  to  apply  to  parliament  for  an  act  to 
widen  Market- street,  then  a  narrow  lane ;  at  one  place  only 
wide  enough  barely  to  allow  one  cart  to  pass  another,  with 
a  foot  pavement  on  each  side  only  eighteen  inches  wide. 
The  following  gentlemen  had  been  appointed  on  the  4th  of 
April,  1821,  to  act  as  eommissioners  under  the  bill : — 


Robert  Andrew, 
Jonathan  Andrew, 
Edward  Baxter, 
John  Bradshaw, 
James  Brierley, 
John  Bennett, 
James  Bury, 
Richard  Clegg, 
John  Chippendall, 
James  Clarkson, 
T.  H.  CardweU, 
Robert  Duck, 
Jonathan  Dawson, 
Thomas  Darwell, 
Joseph  Flintoff, 
Jeremiah  Fielding, 
George  Eraser, 
Thomas  Fleming, 
George  Grundy, 
William  Garnett, 
John  Greaves, 
R.  H.  Greg, 
George  Hole, 
Thomas  Hoyle, 


Benjamin  Heywood,  _ 
Thomas  Harbottle, 
David  Holt, 
Thomas  Hardman, 
James  Hibbert, 
John  Harding, 
Thomas  C.  Hewes, 
John  Kirkman, 
James  Kennedy, 
John  Kenworthy, 
Samuel  Knight, 
John  Lomas, 
Edward  Loyd, 
John  Moore, 
Francis  Harris, 
F.  M.  Mallalieu, 
Robert  Millington, 
James  M'Connel, 
Henry  Newbery, 
Richard  Potter, 
Thomas  Peel, 
Shakespeare  Phillips, 
Thomas  Potter, 
Thomas  Parker, 


John  Railton, 
James  Ramsbottom, 
Charles  Rider, 
William  Roylance, 
John  Ratclifle, 
Thomas  Sharp, 
J.  B.  Saunderson, 
John  Shuttleworth, 
Richard  Smith, 
J.  E.  Taylor, 
Peter  Taylor, 
Jas.  Touchett,  jun., 
Joseph  Todd, 
William  Tate, 
G.  W.  Wood, 
Thomas  Wilkins, 
John  Walker, 
Richard  Warren, 
Thos.  Worthington, 
W.  W.  Walmesley, 
Gilbert  Winter, 
Thomas  Watkins, 
James  Wood, 
Peter  Watson. 


This  was  a  formidable  body  of  commissioners  to  carry 
into  effect  a  single  purpose ;  but  £200,000  had  to  be  ex- 
pended, and  all  parties  were  comprised  in  something  like  a 
fair  proportion  at  the  time.  One  fourth  were  whigs  and 


210  A   WARNING. 

reformers,  one  fourth  had  taken  little  part  in  politics,  and 
one  half  were  tories.  Mr.  Taylor,  on  coming  from  their 
meetings,  used  to  say  that  some  of  them,  whom  he  had  not 
met  across  a  table  before,  had  expressed  their  surprise  to 
find  him  a  reasonable  gentleman,  and  not  a  rough  radical 
bear ;  and  I  used  to  say  to  him,  "  Beware,  Taylor,  lest,  in 
your  desire  to  conciliate  their  good  opinion,  you  permit 
them  to  rub  the  rough  points  off  your  radicalism ;"  and  he 
would  laugh  and  say  there  was  no  danger.  This  caution 
was  not  unnecessary;  but,  like  many  others,  it  failed  in 
producing  the  effect  intended. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


A    PERIOD    OF    CALM. 

A  HISTORY  of  the  progress  of  political  opinion,  in  any 
locality,  would  be  defective  without  some  notice,  not  merely 
of  the  establishment,  but  of  the  progress  and  workings  of  the 
newspaper  press.  Although,  in  the  first  instance,  a  news- 
paper may  be  established  in  consequence  of  the  demand  for 
the  expression  of  particular  opinions,  and  may  be  continued 
mainly  to  reflect  the  political  feeling  of  a  portion  of  the 
community,  it  begins  to  act  upon  the  public  mind,  and,  in 
its  turn,  assumes  to  dictate  or  insinuate  the  views  of  its 
conductors,  and  from  being  an  organ  becomes  an  instructor 
—for  evil  or  for  good,  as  the  case  may  be.  There  is  a 
reciprocal  action.  The  public,  or  a  portion  of  the  public, 
acts  upon  and  influences  the  newspaper ;  the  newspaper 
acts  upon  and  influences  the  public,  or  that  portion  of  the 
public  whose  general  opinions  it  represents.  The  desire  to 
promote  certain  opinions  leads  to  the  establishment  of  a 
paper.  It  depends  upon  the  principles  or  the  temperament 
of  its  conductor  whether  he  will,  still  adhering  to  the  implied 
bond  between  his  readers  and  himself,  urge  them  onwards, 
or  counsel  circumspection  and  caution, — whether  he  will, 
in  the  same  army,  be  in  front  with  the  bold  and  the  impe- 
tuous, or  in  the  rear  with  the  timid  and  the  prudent.  In 
either  case  he  will,  to  a  certain  extent,  be  influential.  In 
either  case  he  is  still  with  his  party ;  if  at  their  head  he 
has  the  ardent,  if  in  the  rear  he  has  the  cautious,  with  him. 
As  the  organ  of  either  division,  he  has  the  influence  of  his 
position,  and  he  may  use  it  to  accelerate  or  retard  its 
movement,  without  being  liable  to  the  charge  of  being  a 
traitor  to  the  general  body. 


212  MALTHUSIAN    DOCTRINES. 

The  ultimate  politics  of  the  Manchester  Guardian  were 
influenced  greatly  by  the  temperament  of  its  conductor. 
The  ardour  of  youth  overcame  his  vis  inertia,  and,  for  a 
time,  he  was  an  ardent  leader ;  but,  as  years  grew  upon 
him,  the  disposition  grew  to  eschew  rash  front- fighting, 
He  had,  besides,  imbibed  the  leading  principles  of  Malthus 
— and  one  does  not  often  see  a  Malthusian  a  very  ardent 
reformer :  regarding  the  multitude  as  intruders  upon  na- 
ture's feast,  after  the  places  at  the  table  have  been  all  taken, 
he  can  scarcely  forgive  the  impertinence,  and  seldom  gives 
his  warm  sympathies  to  the  intruders.  Mr.  Taylor  appeared 
as  a  journalist  at  the  same  time  that  Mr.  Scarlett  (Cobbett's 
Lawyer  Scarlett}  appeared  as  a  poor-law  reformer.  Like 
Mr.  Scarlett,  he  wished  to  fix  a  maximum  on  the  amount 
of  poor's  rate  to  be  paid,  no  matter  how  much  the  amount 
of  poverty  to  be  relieved  might  increase ;  and,  like  him,  he 
wished  all  persons  who  should  be  improvident  enough  to 
marry  after  that  date  to  be  excluded  from  all  future  relief. 
A  meeting  was  called,  to  be  held  in  the  board-room  of  the 
Salford  workhouse,  on  the  24th  of  May,  1821,  to  take 
Scarlett's  bill  into  consideration ;  and  as  he  had  declared 
that  he  would  go  and  give  it  his  support,  I  declared,  in 
return,  that,  although  I  had  never  previously  taken  part  in 
any  public  meeting,  I  should  go  and  oppose  him. 

Nobody  supported  the  principles  of  the  bill  but  Mr. 
Taylor.  He  said  he  was  rather  disposed  to  approve  of  the 
principle  of  fixing  a  maximum  on  a  liberal  scale  to  the 
amount  of  rates,  and  that  the  clause  which  prohibited  relief 
to  persons  who  should  marry  after  the  passing  of  the  act, 
unless  in  cases  of  sickness,  infirmity,  or  old  age,  had  his 
decided  approbation.  With  respect  to  the  removal  of  the 
poor  belonging  to  other  parishes,  he  was  in  favour  of  a 
change  in  the  mode  of  giving  relief,  rather  than  an  entire 
abrogation  of  the  law  of  settlement.  Mr.  Taylor  went  on 
to  a  point  on  which  he  and  I  were  quite  in  agreement.  He 
said  that,  great  as  was  the  evil  arising  from  the  poor-rates, 


SCARLETT'S  BILL.  213 

there  was  another  burthen,  of  scarcely  inferior  importance, 
to  which  Mr.  Scarlett  had  not  thought  proper  to  apply  any 
limitation ;  he  meant  the  county-rates.  The  increase  of 
these  rates  had  been  in  a  much  greater  proportion  than 
that  of  the  poor-rates ;  and,  in  all  probability,  a  great  part 
of  that  increase  might  be  accounted  for  from  the  absence  of 
a  proper  control  over  the  expenditure.  The  treasurer  was 
merely  required  by  law  to  publish  an  account  once  a  year, 
in  one  newspaper ;  and  this  mode  of  publication  was  as 
completely  nugatory,  with  respect  to  the  county  at  large, 
as  a  notice  to  the  inhabitants  of  Manchester  when  affixed 
on  the  church  door.  He  certainly  was  not  prepared  to  join 
in  a  petition  against  Mr.  Scarlett's  bill,  but  if  such  a  petition 
were  voted  by  the  meeting,  he  should  move  a  clause  praying 
for  greater  publicity  and  an  efficient  control  with  regard  to 
the  expenditure  of  the  county-rates. 

Although  one  or  two  in  the  meeting  spoke  in  favour 
of  the  principles  on  which  the  existing  poor-laws  were 
founded,  I  felt  that  it  was  necessary  that  the  meeting 
should  be  further  informed  before  it  came  to  a  decision, 
and  said  that  as  a  clause  was  inserted  in  the  bill  for  the 
express  purpose  of  permitting  an  increase  in  the  amount  of 
county-rates,  a  petition  regarding  the  bill  ought  to  contain 
some  reference  to  that  part  of  it.  In  the  year  1750  the 
amount  was  only  £40,000,  which  had  increased  in  1815  to 
£2,034,000.  Thus  it  had  advanced  to  fifty  times  its  former 
amount ;  whilst  the  sum  expended  on  the  poor,  the  increase 
of  which  furnished  the  argument  for  the  supporters  of  the 
bill,  had  only  increased  ninefold,  an  increase  which  was 
scarcely  equivalent  to  the  increase  of  population,  of  taxes, 
and  the  price  of  the  necessaries  of  life  occasioned  by  a 
depreciated  currency.  The  bill  seemed  to  be  intended 
entirely  to  abolish  the  poor-laws,  which  were  right  in 
principle.  The  clause  for  restraining  marriage  was  par- 
ticularly objectionable,  because  if  relief  was  not  afforded 
by  the  parish  those  who  were  refused  relief  would  become 


214  SCARLETT'S  FALLACIES. 

vagrants.  The  preamble  of  the  bill  was  false,  insomuch  as 
it  recognised  the  assumption  that  provision  for  the  poor 
increased  the  number  of  paupers,  which  was  contradicted 
by  the  fact  that  in  1750  the  amount  of  rates  did  exceed, 
and  indeed  was  rather  less  than  their  amount  in  1688.  If 
the  law  itself  had  had  the  least  tendency  to  increase  the 
number  of  the  poor,  that  tendency  would  have  shown  itself 
as  soon  as  a  legal  provision  was  made  for  their  support ; 
but  as  no  increase  had  taken  place,  up  to  1750,  the  period 
from  which  Mr.  Scarlett's  statements  commenced,  it  was  a 
legitimate  conclusion  that  in  periods  of  prosperity  the  poor- 
rates  would  not  increase,  and  that  the  recent  augmentation 
was  fairly  to  be  attributed  to  taxation,  the  evils  of  war,  and 
the  fluctuations  of  commerce.  To  attempt  to  fix  a  maximum 
was  highly  presumptuous.  Could  a  maximum  be  fixed  to 
the  amount  of  taxation,  or  a  limit  to  human  misery  and 
wretchedness?  It  was  unjust  to  deprive  the  labourer  of 
that  legislative  provision  to  which  he  was  entitled,  whilst 
he  was  exposed  to  the  operation  of  laws  injurious  to  his 
interests — to  the  corn-law,  for  instance,  which,  whilst  it 
raised  the  price  of  the  poor  mans  bread,  lessened  the  demand 
for  the  produce  of  his  labour.  With  regard  to  the  impro- 
vident habits  said  to  be  fostered  by  an  unlimited  provision, 
it  might  be  replied  that  the  wretchedly  poor  were  the  most 
improvident ;  that  in  Ireland,  where  there  were  no  poor- 
laics,  early  marriages  were  more  frequent  than  they  were  in 
England ;  and  that  industrious  habits  were  more  likely  to 
be  preserved  when  the  distressed  labourer  was  relieved  at 
the  parish  table,  and  he  would  return  more  cheerfully 
to  his  work  when  he  obtained  it  there  than  after  having 
been  compelled  to  go  forth  and  beg  for  charity. 

The  resolutions  passed  were  strongly  condemnatory  of  the 
bill  as  cruel  and  unjust ;  similar  resolutions  were  passed  in 
Manchester,  and  a  general  feeling  against  it  being  mani- 
fested throughout  the  country  the  bill  was  defeated.  It 
may  be  supposed  that  there  could  not  be  a  long  continuance 


THE    CORONATION.  215 

of  agreement  of  opinion  between  myself  and  one  who  would 
have  destroyed  the  future  legal  provision  for  the  poor, 
whilst  the  corn-law  remained  unrepealed,  whilst  emigration 
was  prohibited,  whilst  a  turn-out  for  wages  was  punished 
as  a  breach  of  the  law,  whilst  for  the  mass  of  the  people 
there  was  not  even  the  shadow  of  representation,  and 
whilst  the  taxation  required  to  defray  the  expenses  of  a 
long  war  was  crushing  the  people  to  the  earth.  "  Are  you 
going  to  give  a  report  of  this  meeting  ?"  I  asked.  "  No," 
was  the  reply ;  "I  think  it  has  not  been  of  so  much 
importance."  I  said  :  "  Then,  if  you  think  it  is  of  no 
importance  to  you,  you  will  surely  have  no  objection  to 
my  asking  Cowdroy  to  report  it  ?"  The  report  appeared 
in  the  Guardian,  but  on  the  following  week  appeared  a 
laboured  defence  of  the  clauses  which  the  meeting  had 
condemned,  purporting  to  be  in  reply,  not  to  me,  but  to 
William  Cobbett. 

The  kind  of  loyalty,  which  transferred  the  reverence 
which  should  be  paid  to  the  kingly  office  to  the  individual 
who  occupied  the  throne,  had  been  greatly  lessened  by  the 
persecution  of  the  Queen  by  George  the  Fourth ;  but 
coronations  had  always  been  occasions  for  display,  and, 
disliked  as  the  Prince  Regent  had  been,  the  inhabitants  of 
Manchester  were  not  disposed  to  innovate  upon  the  ancient 
custom.  A  splendid  procession  was  got  up  which  was 
simultaneously  in  passage  along  Piccadilly,  Bank  Top, 
Downing-street,  Ardwick  Green,  Higher  Ardwick,  Chancery 
Lane,  Ancoats  Bridge,  Great  Ancoats-street,  and  Swan- 
street,  a  length  of  two  miles  and  a  half.  But  the  pageant 
was  not  what  it  had  been  in  the  olden  time.  There  was  a 
much  more  of  a  staid  and  sober  loyalty  than  had  been  seen 
before.  At  several  places  in  the  line  of  progress,  parti- 
cularly in  Salford,  Bank  Top,  and  in  Great  Ancoats,  the 
Manchester  Yeomanry,  who  had  been  thanked  by  the 
Prince  Regent  for  their  share  in  dispersing,  at  the  point  of 
the  sword,  a  legally  convened  and  peaceably  held  meeting, 


216  DRUNKENNESS. 

were  assailed  with  groans  and  hissings  ;  and  there  was  not, 
on  the  whole  route,  any  manifestation  of  enthusiasm.  In 
many  of  the  trades  also  there  was  a  strong  disinclination  to 
join  in  the  festivities  of  the  day,  from  an  idea  that  to  assist 
in  the  celebration  of  a  ceremony  from  which  the  Queen 
was  excluded,  would  seem  to  imply  an  approbation  on  their 
part  of  the  cruel  proceedings  against  her.  The  people 
enjoyed  the  spectacle  and  the  holiday,  but,  so  far  as  the 
procession  was  concerned,  there  was  an  absence  of  all 
those  exhibitions  of  exuberant  loyalty  which  used  to  be 
manifested  on  public  occasions  during  the  reign  of  the 
decencies-observing  George  III.  There  needed  some- 
thing more  than  the  parade  of  a  procession,  to  excite  a 
livelier  demonstration.  Loyal  feelings  required  a  stimulant 
to  rouse  it  from  its  langour — and  it  was  supplied  by  some 
who  remembered  the  glorious  and  uproarious  doings  of 
more  Church-and-King  times.  The  Guardian  thus  de- 
scribes the  scenes  which  were  exhibited  in  the  evening : — 

"  Here  we  should  have  been  glad  to  close  our  account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  day,  but  we  have  a  further  duty  to  discharge — 
unpleasant  and  perhaps  invidious.  About  five  o'clock  commenced 
the  distribution  of  meat  and  beer  to  the  populace.  The  stations  for 
this  were — the  New  Market,  Shudehill ;  the  Shambles  at  Bank  Top ; 
those  at  the  top  of  Bridge-street  j  in  Camp  Field  Market ;  the  Gfeorge 
and  Dragon,  Ardwick ;  the  Clarendon  public-house,  Chorlton  Row  ; 
in  Hulme,  in  Strangeways,  in  Motram's  Field,  and  in  Oldfield  Road. 
At  many,  we  fear  we  may  say  most  of  these  places,  scenes  were 
exhibited  which  even  the  pencil  of  a  Hogarth  would  fail  to  pourtray. 
At  the  New  Market,  Shudehill,  the  meat  and  loaves  were  thrown  out 
high  from  the  doors  and  windows  of  the  warehouse  where  they  had 
been  stored ;  the  populace  scrambling  for  them  as  they  could.  It 
resembled  the  throwing  of  goods  out  of  the  windows  of  a  warehouse 
on  fire  rather  than  anything  else  we  can  compare  it  to.  There  was 
shameful  waste,  and  general  confusion.  At  an  early  hour  the  stage 
erected  for  the  applicants  to  stand  upon  gave  way,  and  one  person 
was  killed,  and  several  dangerously  wounded  by  the  fall.  When  the 
liquor  was  distributing,  we  saw  whole  pitchers  thrown  indiscriminately 
among  the  crowd — men  holding  up  their  hats  to  receive  drink  ;  people 


RECOMMENDATION    OF    DRUNKENNESS.  217 

quarrelling  and  fighting  for  the  possession  of  a  jug ;  the  strong  taking 
liquor  from  the  weak  ;  boys  and  girls,  men  and  women,  in  a  con- 
dition of  beastly  drunkenness,  staggering  before  the  depository  of  ale, 
or  lying  prostrate  on  the  ground,  under  every  variety  of  circumstance, 
and  in  every  degree  of  exposure,  swearing,  groaning,  vomiting,  but 
calling  for  more  liquor  when  they  could  not  stand,  or  even  sit,  to 
drink  it.  Every  kind  of  excess,  indeed,  which  the  most  fertile 
imagination  can  conceive,  or  the  most  graphic  pen  describe,  was  there 
witnessed  in  nauseous  and  loathsome  extravagance.  Never  did  we 
see,  and  we  hope  to  God  never  again  shall  we  see,  human  nature  so 
degraded.  The  scenes  of  which  we  have  now  attempted  a  faint 
description,  were  exhibited,  though  perhaps  to  scarcely  the  same 
extent,  at  Camp  Field,  in  Salford,  and  at  the  Shambles  in  Bridge- 
street  ;  and  we  trust  the  experience  of  this  day  will  have  given  to  the 
committee  who  managed  the  proceedings  a  lesson  which  they  will 
never  forget.  As  to  the  distribution  of  meat  and  liquor,  there  are 
two  or  three  lives  lost,  and  fourteen  patients  in  the  infirmary,  several 
of  them  dangerously  injured,  from  the  events  of  the  day.  It  must 
be  understood,  however,  that  we  consider  the  bulk  of  our  labouring 
population  not  implicated  in  these  disgraceful  scenes.  The  wretched 
actors  in  them  were  that  rabble,  without  conduct  or  fixed  principles, 
which  is  always  to  be  found  amongst  the  population  of  an  immense 
town.  We  do  not  so  much  wonder  at  these  brutal  excesses,  as 
lament  that  men  of  education,  of  character,  and  of  talent,  should 
have  furnished  the  temptation  to  them." 

These  beastly  excesses  excited  so  much  disgust  as  greatly 
to  forward  the  cause  of  temperance.  Henry  Hunt,  in  his 
desire  to  cripple  an  oppressive  and  tyrannical  government, 
had  prepared  the  way  by  inculcating  an  abstinence  from 
the  use  of  exciseable  commodities,  and  a  number  of  radicals 
had  become  water-drinkers.  The  authorities  of  Manchester, 
alarmed  at  the  progress  of  such  abstinence,  had  issued,  at 
the  public  expense,  innumerable  printed  papers,  recom- 
mending the  free  use  of  the  "  old  English  beverage,"  good 
brown  ale,  and  had  denounced  all  who  advocated  the  aban- 
donment of  that  "cheering  and  strengthening"  drink  as 
enemies  to  the  corporeal  constitution  of  Englishmen.  Hunt's 
advice  to  abstain  was  greatly  strengthened  by  the  shameless 
advice  from  the  "  constituted  authorities"  to  drink.  Work- 


218  BANK    NOTES. 

ing  men,  in  their  self-respect,  began  to  say  that  they  would 
not  make  beasts  of  themselves  to  please  boroughreeve,  or 
constable,  or  parson.  There  needed  but  a  disgraceful 
exhibition,  like  that  which  has  been  described,  to  suggest 
the  propriety  of  some  association  amongst  working  men  to 
discontinue  practices  which  degraded  them.  From  this 
time,  irrespective  of  political  motives,  commenced  little 
social  meetings,  at  which  the  jug  of  water  on  the  table 
supplied  the  place  of  beer  and  gin;  and  these  little  parties 
were  the  precursors  of  that  general  temperance  movement 
which  has  so  greatly  improved  the  aspect  of  society  amongst 
the  humbler  classes,  who  are  now  about  as  outwardly  deco- 
rous as  the  gentlemen  were  when  I  first  visited  Manchester, 
in  1811,  when  it  was  no  unusual  thing  to  see  three  or  four 
"  respectable"  manufacturers  staggering  down  Market- street- 
lane,  in  the  broad  daylight  of  a  summer  afternoon,  trolling 
out  their  drunken  catches. 

The  political  economy  of  Manchester  was  better  than  its 
politics.  It  had  long  enjoyed  a  singular  immunity  from  the 
distress  occasioned  by  the  failure  of  banks.  In  1819,  a 
committee  of  the  house  of  lords  had  reported  that,  from 
the  year  1790  to  1818,  no  fewer  than  273  commissions  of 
bankruptcy  had  been  issued  against  country  bankers,  gene- 
rally issuing  their  own  notes.  More  than  half  of  these 
failures  had  taken  place  in  five  years  of  general  commercial 
distress— in  1793,  1810,  1814,  1815,  and  1816.  In  1814 
twenty  banks  had  failed,  in  1815  twenty-six,  in  1816  thirty- 
seven.  From  these  failures  and  their  very  disastrous  conse- 
quences Lancashire  was  almost  entirely  free,  whilst  York- 
shire had  suffered  largely.  In  Lancashire  there  were  only 
from  three  to  six  banks  which  issued  local  notes,  whilst  in 
Yorkshire  there  were  sixty- seven.  In  Yorkshire  the  issue 
of  local  notes  had  given  the  bankers  great  temptation  to 
discount  largely  and  imprudently,  and  that  county  was 
deluged  with  their  notes,  greatly  to  the  encouragement  of 
rash  speculation.  In  periods  of  adversity  the  sudden  dimi- 


LANCASHIRE   BANKING.  219 

nution  of  discounts  produced  great  and  wide-spread  distress, 
aggravated  by  the  failure  of  banks,  against  which  there 
had  been  a  "  run."  From  these  mischievous  alternations 
Lancashire  was  almost  free.  It  had  to  encounter  periods 
of  great  commercial  depression,  but  they  had  not  been 
aggravated  by  excessive  issues  and  sudden  contractions  of 
a  local  currency.  Its  exemption  from  these  sudden  changes 
might  be  traced  to  an  event  which  had  occurred  long 
previous  to  the  time  of  which  we  are  writing — the  failure 
of  Livesey  and  Co.,  of  Manchester,  a  failure,  probably, 
more  disastrous  and  overwhelming  than  Lancashire  had 
ever  before  encountered,  or,  considering  the  relative  amount 
of  commercial  and  manufacturing  transactions,  has  ever 
suffered  since.  The  experience  derived  from  that  event 
had  created  a  universal  dislike  of  local  notes,  and  the 
general  opinion  had  operated  upon  the  bankers  of  the 
district,  and  repressed  the  issue  of  those  "rags"  which 
Cobbett  so  often  declaimed  against. 

The  Bank  Restriction  Act  of  1797  had  permitted  an 
extraordinary  issue  of  Bank  of  England  notes,  which  had 
consequently  become  greatly  depreciated  in  value.  With 
the  restoration  of  peace  was  to  have  come  the  restoration  of 
a  cash  currency.  Mr.  Wade,  in  his  British  History,  says 
that  this  was  effected  before  the  passing  of  Mr.  Peel's  bill 
in  1819,  but  the  great  depression  of  prices,  deeply  felt  in 
Manchester  during  the  latter  half  of  that  year,  and  the  first 
half  of  1820 — a  depression  by  which  the  comparatively 
small  business  in  which  I  was  a  partner  suffered  to  the 
amount  of  £3000 — showed  that  the  previous  preparation 
for  the  resumption  of  cash  payments  had  only  half  done  its 
work.  Mr.  Peel's  bill  had  fixed  May,  1823,  as  the  period 
of  resumption,  but  the  bank,  by  an  accumulation  of  gold, 
was  enabled  to  anticipate  the  fixed  time,  and  recommenced 
specie  payments  in  May,  1821.  Mr.  Hopkins,  in  his  Great 
Britain  during  the  last  Forty  Years,  says,  "It  was  considered 
that  the  peace  rendered  it  necessary  that  preparation  should 
i,  2 


220  PAYMENT    IN    GOLD. 

be  made  for  the  returning,  at  no  distant  period,  to  the  old 
metallic  standard  of  value,  and  for  repealing  the  Bank  Res- 
triction Act.  This  not  only  induced  the  Bank  of  England  to 
begin  to  reduce  the  quantity  of  their  notes  in  circulation,  and 
to  increase  their  stock  of  gold,  but  it  also  compelled  country 
bankers  to  limit  their  issues,  as  they  also  would  be  more 
liable  to  be  called  upon  to  pay  in  gold.  Such  considera- 
tions no  doubt  induced  a  more  cautious  issue  of  notes  ;  and 
the  quantity  of  currency  was  kept  down  nearly  to  what  it 
would  have  been  if  the  exports  had  been  suffered  to  draw 
gold  from  the  commercial  world  to  furnish  a  metallic 
currency  for  Great  Britain."  Mr.  Hopkins,  like  Mr.  Wade, 
attributes  alterations  of  the  value  of  the  currency,  after 
May,  1821,  to  other  causes  than  Peel's  Bill ;  but  the  dimi- 
nution of  bank  issues  went  on  till  1822,  greatly  to  the 
depression  of  prices. 

The  total  amounts  of  Bank  of  England  and  country  bank 
notes  in  circulation  were  : — 

In  1818 £47,109,838 

In  1819 43,024,485 

In  1820 36,320,551 

In  1821 28,863,601 

In  1822 26,393,690 

A  gradual  diminution  of  the  paper  currency  to  the 
amount  of  nearly  £11,000,000  in  five  years,  and  a  conse- 
quent fall  in  the  prices  of  commodities,  occasioned  the  cry, 
like  that  which  still  continues  to  arise  from  Birmingham,  for 
more  paper.  The  country  was  suffering  the  consequence 
of  its  former  intoxication,  and,  in  its  exhaustion,  wanted 
a  repetition  of  the  stimulating  dram.  There  were  symptoms 
of  preparation  in  Manchester  for  the  issue  of  small  local 
notes.  But  Livesey's  failure,  and  the  failure  of  country 
banks  in  1814,  1815,  and  1816,  were  not  forgotten,  and 
the  first  business  establishments  in  the  town  and  neighbour- 
hood were  determined  to  nip  the  contemplated  innovation 
in  the  bud.  A  requisition  was  made  to  the  boroughreeves 


MEETING    ON    BANKS. 


221 


and  constables  of  Manchester  and  Salford,  to  call  a  public 
meeting  on  23rd  August,  1821,  "  to  consider  of  the  measures 
necessary  for  securing  a  satisfactory  currency  for  these 
towns  and  neighbourhood,  in  consequence  of  the  cessation 
of  the  issues  of  small  notes  by  the  Bank  of  England."  The 
following  are  some  of  the  signatures : — 

Hibbert,  Wanklyn,  &  Bradshaw,    Thomas  Houldsworth, 

John  Greenwood, 

W.  Birch, 

Robert  Duck, 

F.  Phillips  and  Sons, 

Thomas  Peel  and  Brothers, 

H.  J.  and  E.  Barton, 

Philips,  Wood,  and  Co. 

John  Allen  and  Co. 

Leighs  and  Darwell, 

George  Neden, 

James  and  John  Holford, 

Dickson,  Watson,  and  Co. 

Broadhurst,  Harris,  and  Co. 

Edward  Baxter  and  Co. 

James  Cooke, 

Benjamin  Sandford, 

Peter  Ewart  and  Co. 

C.  F.  Brandt  and  Co. 

T.  Kirkham  and  Sons, 

W.  Hardman  and  Sons, 

Otho  Hulme  and  Sons, 

Jackson,  Bushforth,  and  Scott, 

John  and  William  Heygate, 


Thomas  Potter, 
T.  J.  and  J.  Ashton, 
James  Beardoe, 
James  Burt, 
Buchan  and  Shaw, 
T.  and  M.  Harbottle, 
Hole  and  Potter, 
James  and  William  Barrett, 
Thomas  Hilton, 
Thomas  Wilkinson, 
Stephen  Sheldon, 
Holywell  Twist  Company, 
Eobert  and  William  Garnett, 
John  Shuttleworth, 
Markland  Brothers, 
W.  Grant  and  Brothers, 
Thomas  and  Kichard  Potter, 
Fielden  Brothers, 
John  Edward  Taylor, 
Benjamin  Binyon, 
Blackwall  and  Sons, 
James  Kennedy, 
Gardner  and  Harter, 
Harvey,  Tysoe,  and  Co. 


Edenborough,  Chittenden,  &  Co. 

Amongst  the  requisitionists  were  persons  of  every  shade 
of  political  opinion,  tories,  whigs,  radicals,  and  Cobbettites. 
At  the  public  meeting,  Mr.  George  William  Wood,  after- 
wards member,  for  a  short  time,  for  Lancashire,  and 
subsequently  for  Kendal,  partner  in  the  great  house  of 
Philips  and  Co.,  took  the  lead.  The  following  may  be 
taken  as  a  summary  of  his  arguments  : — 

1st.  Local  notes  were  not  a  legal  tender  ;  no  person  was 


222  MR.  WOOD'S  ARGUMENT. 

obliged  to  receive  them  in  payment  of  a  debt;  and  an 
angry  creditor,  or  a  vindictive  landlord,  might  incarcerate 
a  debtor,  although  payment  was  offered  in  the  only  circu- 
lating medium  in  the  neighbourhood. 

2nd.  A  great  variety  of  local  notes  might  be  put  in 
circulation,  issued  by  firms  of  different  degrees  of  stability, 
whilst  amongst  the  labouring  classes,  amongst  whom  such 
notes  would  chiefly  circulate,  they  would  not  be  able  to 
discern  the  good  from  the  bad,  and  would  be  compelled  to 
take  all  indiscriminately. 

3rd.  Local  notes  were  not  adapted  for  distant  payments. 
The  notes  which  were  issued  at  York  would  not  pass  at 
Newcastle,  and  the  currency  of  Newcastle  would  be  of  no 
use  at  Edinburgh ;  and  thus  the  traveller  would  be  com- 
pelled, at  every  remove,  to  exchange  the  notes  in  his 
possession  for  those  of  the  district  which  he  was  about  to 
enter. 

4th.  A  serious  evil  would  be  the  risk  of  loss  on  local 
notes.  In  periods  of  great  commercial  distress  and  alarm, 
it  frequently  happened  that  the  stability  of  a  bank  began 
to  be  suspected — a  run  ensued,  and  it  fell ;  and  it  not 
unfrequently  occurred,  that  the  banks  of  the  district  became 
involved  in  one  common  ruin. 

5th.  A  serious  objection  to  the  issue  of  local  notes  was 
the  facility  which  they  afforded  to  improvident  trading. 
An  advance  of  his  own  notes  cost  the  banker  nothing,  and 
the  speculator  procured  them  with  a  facility  which  tempted 
him  to  trade  far  beyond  his  capital,  to  the  great  detriment 
of  firms  whose  business  was  conducted  on  the  solid  basis  of 
property  and  capital, 

Mr.  Sothern,  an  agent  on  the  Bridgewater  Trust  then 
under  the  management  of  Mr.  Bradshaw,  who,  from  the 
great  extent  of  his  power  and  the  manner  in  which  he 
exercised  it,  was  commonly  called  Duke  Bradshaw,  informed 
the  meeting  that  if  the  public  were  to  sanction  the  con- 
tinuance of  issues  of  local  notes,  Mr.  Bradshaw,  who  paid 


A  DECLARATION  AGAINST  LOCAL  NOTES. 

£300,000  a  year  in  wages,  would  issue  his  own  notes,  and 
in  all  probability  would  soon  have  a  million  in  circulation. 
Mr.  Thomas  Sharp,  afterwards  of  the  firm  of  Sharp, 
Roberts,  and  Co.  contended  stoutly  that  all  inconvenience 
from  the  issue  of  local  notes  would  be  obviated  by  requir- 
ing them  to  be  payable  in  London,  and  stated  that  he  had 
the  authority  of  Messrs.  Jones  and  Co.,  and  Messrs.  Hey- 
wood  and  Co.,  who  were  willing  to  make  their  notes  thus 
payable ;  but  the  meeting,  unwilling  to  allow  any  modifica- 
tion of  a  system  which  had  a  tendency  to  create  a  false 
appearance  of  prosperity  at  one  time  and  an  undue 
depression  at  another,  refused  to  listen  to  the  proposal. 
Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor  said  that  no  one  could  doubt  the 
perfect  security  of  all  dealings  with  the  highly  respectable 
banks  named ;  but  others  might  arise  who  could  not  be  so 
safely  trusted ;  the  meeting  had  already  heard  that  one 
gentleman,  whose  paper  would  probably  be  accepted  as 
readily  as  those  of  our  own  bankers,  intended  to  issue  an 
enormous  amount  of  notes  for  wages ;  and  if  they  might 
credit  the  expressed  determination  of  other  houses,  the 
town  would  soon  be  deluged  with  local  paper,  and  exposed 
to  the  danger  of  great  loss.  Mr.  Sharp  had  proposed  an 
amendment,  but  it  was  negatived,  and  the  original  resolu- 
tions were  passed  by  a  great  majority.  They  contained  a 
series  of  arguments  similar  to  those  noticed  as  forming  a 
summary  of  Mr.  G.  W.  Wood's  speech ;  but  the  practical 
result  was  the  issuing  for  signature  of  the  following  decla- 
ration : — 

"  Manchester,  August  23,  1821. 

"We,  the  undersigned,  being  deeply  impressed  with  the  incon- 
venience and  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  the  circulation  of  local 
notes  in  this  great  commercial  town,  do  hereby  declare  it  to  he  our 
intention  not  to  receive  any  such  notes  in  payment  after  the  31st 
instant,  except  in  cases  of  extreme  necessity ;  in  all  which  cases  we 
pledge  ourselves  not  to  circulate  such  notes." 

The  declaration  was  very  numerously  signed,  and  so  well 
observed,  that  in  the  great  panic  at  the  close  of  1825, 


224  INTOLERANCE   AGAIN. 

which  brought  so  many  country  banks  to  the  ground, 
Manchester  was  comparatively  unscathed.  The  advertised 
declaration,  with  the  names  attached,  filled  the  six  columns 
of  the  first  page  of  the  Manchester  Guardian,  a  very 
pretty  addition  to  the  advertisements  of  the  new  paper, 
which  had  only  twenty-seven  others,  filling  four  columns, 
about  its  usual  number  and  measure. 

The  defeat  of  Sidmouth's  bill,  ten  years  previous  to  this 
period,  had  not  extinguished  the  spirit  of  intolerance.  The 
reader  of  the  present  day  will  peruse,  with  curious  interest, 
the  proceedings  adopted  against  a  respectable  gentleman 
for  the  crime  of  preaching  the  gospel  in  the  open  air,  and 
will  be  reminded  of  the  persecution  which  was  encountered 
some  half  century  before,  by  John  Wesley  and  his  col- 
leagues, when  they  presumed  to  think  that  God  might  be 
worshipped,  and  his  revelations  made  known,  under  the 
canopy  of  the  heavens,  as  well  as  in  temples  made  by  the 
hands  of  men. 

At  the  Salford  sessions,  July  the  23rd,  1821,  Mr.  Samuel 
Waller,  a  respectable  cotton  spinner,  of  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  a  lay  preacher  amongst  the  primitive  methodists, 
was  indicted  for  having,  in  the  king's  highway,  in  that 
town,  unlawfully  and  injudiciously  caused  and  procured 
a  great  number  of  persons  to  assemble  together,  obstructing 
the  said  highway,  to  the  great  damage  and  common  nuisance 
of  the  liege  subjects  of  our  lord  the  king ;  and  with  making 
a  noise,  riot,  tumult,  and  disturbance ;  and  with  making 
such  riot  by  shouting  and  singing,  and  wholly  choking  up 
and  obstructing  the  street  and  highway. 
_,  Mr.  Starkie,  who  ^ras  employed  for  the  prosecution, 
forgetting  the  sermon  on  the  mount,  began  his  address 
to  the  jury  by  declaring  that  if  any  one  would  produce 
him  a  text  from  scripture  to  support  the  practice  of  open- 
air  preaching,  he  would  consent  to  an  acquittal !  He  hoped 
that  the  verdict  of  the  jury  would  be  such  as  to  convince 
the  defendant  that  neither  he  nor  any  other  person,  not 


ME.  WALLER'S  TRIAL.  225 

even  a  minister  of  the  church  of  England,  if  it  were  allow- 
able to  conceive  that  a  clergyman  should  ever  so  far  forget 
his  duty,  had  a  right  to  obstruct  the  highway,  ranting  and 
roaring,  to  the  common  nuisance  of  his  majesty's  subjects, 
on  pretence  that  he  was  doing  his  duty.  He  did  not  mean 
to  deny  the  defendant's  right  to  preach ;  he  had  a  right  to 
preach,  in  proper  places,  and  there  let  him  rant  and  roar 
as  he  pleased.  Mr.  Starkie  then  told  the  jury,  that  a  bear 
had  once  been  removed  because  his  prowling  disturbed  the 
neighbours ;  and  he  concluded  his  address  by  saying,  that 
if  the  defendant,  like  the  bear,  was  determined  to  rant  and 
roar,  he  must  do  it  in  proper  places. 

There  was  not  any  proof  of  obstruction.  The  deputy  con- 
stable said  the  people  were  singing  merry  tunes.  Another 
man  said  they  sung  like  ballad  singers  down  the  street. 
When  a  hearse  was  approaching,  making  some  noise,  Mr. 
Waller  preached  a  little  louder,  and  witness  "thowt  it 
rather  hawkward."  A  horse  or  carriage  might,  he  thought, 
go  through. 

Mr.  Courtney  made  an  eloquent  defence,  denying  any 
obstruction  and  any  nuisance,  and  asking  the  jury,  as 
Christians,  to  give  their  verdict  in  favour  of  one  who  had 
only  done  what  had  been  done  by  the  Saviour. 

The  Reverend  W.  R.  Hay,  the  chairman  of  the  quarter 
sessions,  who  had  commanded  the  military  attack  on  a 
peaceable  and  defenceless  multitude  on  the  16th  August, 
1819,  and  had  been  rewarded  by  being  presented  to  the 
rich  living  of  Rochdale,  told  the  jury  they  had  only  to  ask 
themselves  whether  the  assembling  of  200  or  300  persons 
in  public  day,  in  the  public  streets,  was  or  was  not  a 
nuisance.  Christianity,  he  said,"  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  question. 

The  jury  having  found  that  Mr.  Waller  had  obstructed 

the  street,  the  reverend  chairman  inquired  whether,  after 

the  verdict  had  been  given,  as  he  took  it  for  granted  that 

the  prosecution  was  not  instituted  with  a  view  to  a  vin- 

L  3 


226  MR.  WALLER'S  SENTENCE. 

dictive  punishment,  any  compromise  could  take  place,  by 
the  defendant  entering  into  sureties  not  again  to  offend  in 
like  manner  ?  Mr.  Waller  was  not  disposed  to  promise  that 
he  should  not  again  preach  in  the  open  air,  and  declined 
to  apply  for  any  mitigation  of  sentence. 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Hay  then  addressing  the  defendant, 
told  him  that  the  sentence  about  to  be  pronounced  was  not 
intended  to  be  vindictive,  but  to  show  him  that  individual 
opinion  was  not  to  be  set  up  against  the  law.  He  was 
then  sentenced  to  three  months'  imprisonment,  and  to 
give  security,  himself  in  £50,  and  two  sureties  in  £25  each, 
to  keep  the  peace  and  be  of  good  behaviour  for  two  years 
from  the  period  of  his  liberation  ! 

On  Tuesday,  October  19,  Mr.  Waller,  having  endured  his 
three  months'  imprisonment,  appeared  before  Mr.  Norris, 
the  stipendiaiy  magistrate,  to  enter  into  recognizances  to 
keep  the  peace,  the  sureties  being  Mr.  John  Potter  and 
Mr.  Thomas  Harbottle.  When  the  recognizance  was  read, 

Mr.  Waller  begged  the  indulgence  of  the  court  for  a 
moment.  He  understood  that  the  effect  of  the  recogni- 
zance into  which  he  had  just  entered,  was  nothing  more 
than  to  bind  him  to  keep  the  peace,  which  he  might  con- 
scientiously say  he  had  never  broken, 

Mr.  Norris. — That  is  a  question  into  which  I  cannot 
enter.  You  are  now  bound  to  keep  the  peace,  and  you  must 
keep  it. 

Mr.  Waller. — I  merely  meant  to  say,  that  as  I  cannot 
conscientiously  refrain  from  preaching  the  gospel — 

Mr.  Norris. — You  must  keep  the  peace,  or  your  recog- 
nizance, and  those  of  the  gentlemen  who  are  bound  with 
you,  will  be  forfeited. 

Mr.  Waller. — It  is  my  intention  and  wish  to  keep  the 
peace ;  but  I  beg  to  know  whether  my  preaching  the 
gospel,  not  in  the  street,  will  be  considered  as  a  breach  of 
the  peace  ? 

Mr.  Norris. — /  shall  not  ansiver  any  questions  put  to  me 


; 


JUSTICES'  LAW.  227 

on  the  subject.  You  appear  to  have  a  correct  view  of  the 
nature  of  the  recognizance  into  which  you  have  entered, 
and  I  can  give  you  no  information  on  the  subject. 

Mr.  Norris  then  directed  Mr.  Waller  to  be  taken  down 
to  prison,  but  his  solicitor,  Mr.  George  Hadfield,  said  that 
he  had  already  been  imprisoned  three  months.  The  jailor 
said  that  months  were  always  taken,  at  the  sessions,  to  mean 
calendar  months,  and  the  Justice  taking  the  jailor's  interpre- 
tation of  the  law,  Mr.  "Waller  was  taken  to  prison  for  six 
days  more.  It  is  a  maxim  of  law,  that  "  there  is  no  wrong 
without  a  remedy ;"  but  this,  like  many  others,  is  only  to 
be  met  with  in  books.  In  proof  of  this  it  may  be  stated, 
that  an  application  was  made  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Waller  to 
the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  for  a  mandamus,  commanding 
the  clerk  of  the  peace  to  enter  on  the  record  the  sentence 
as  pronounced,  which  was  for  "  three  months,"  whereas  it 
appeared  it  was  entered  three  calendar  months,  which 
increased  the  punishment.  However,  the  court  said  it  had 
no  authority  to  order  the  court  of  quarter  sessions  to  draw 
up  their  record  in  a  particular  form  and  manner,  and  there- 
fore it  refused  to  interfere.  So  that  if  the  clerk  of  these 
justices  had  inserted  twelve  instead  of  three  months,  Mr. 
Waller,  it  would  seem,  had  no  remedy.  Such  was  the  tem- 
per of  the  times  and  the  determination  of  what  are  called 
courts  of  justice.  Mr.  Waller  was  of  a  sect,  some  of  whose 
members  might  write  "  precher,"  instead  of  "  preacher," 
and  to  persons  guilty  of  such  atrocity  the  liberty  taken  by 
the  apostles  of  Christ  was  not  to  be  permitted  in  a  country 
where  Christianity  is  "  part  and  parcel  of  the  law  of  the 
land." 

Before  we  take  leave  of  the  period  of  Hunt-radicalism, 
it  may  satisfy  a  not  impertinent  curiosity  to  look  at  the 
comparative  progress  of  the  old  organ  of  the  reformers, 
Cowdroy's  Manchester  Gazette,  and  the  new  paper  which 
had  assumed  to  itself  the  task  of  directing  public  opinion, 
the  Manchester  Guardian.  The  following  gives  a  list  of 


228 


SLOW   PKOGBESS    OF    THE    GUARDIAN. 


the  advertisements    in  each,  commencing   from  the  first 
number  of  the  Guardian : — 


May  5 

GUARDIAN. 

47  ... 

GAZETTE. 

34 

Aug.  4  . 

GUARDIAN 

27  .. 

GAZETTE. 

22 

..  12 

42     . 

.  33 

„   11  . 

19 

22 

„  19 

34  ... 

23 

,,  18 

29 

..    23 

„   26 
June  2 

30  ... 
27 

27 
30 

.,  25. 
Sept  1 

44  . 
29 

31 
27 

»     9 
„   16 

39... 
29  ... 

32 
35 

„     8. 
.  15  . 

29  .. 
29  .. 

20 
28 

„   23 

39  .. 

31 

,,  22 

29  .. 

26 

„   30 

37    . 

38 

„    29  . 

....      28  . 

31 

July  7 

.      43 

.  .  39 

Oct.  6  . 

31  . 

32 

»   14 
„   21 

34  .. 
35  .. 

27 
21 

„  13. 

„   20  . 

41  .. 
35  . 

28 
34 

„    28 

27... 

28 

„   27. 

36  . 

28 

Weekly  average : — Guardian,  33£ ;   G-azette,  28|. 

This  was  but  a  discouraging  commencement  of  the  new 
journal.  To  have  beaten  by  only  five  advertisements  a 
week  a  paper  printed  on  old  and  battered  type,  and  unable 
to  defray  the  expense  of  an  editorial  and  reporting  staff, 
showed,  on  the  one  hand,  that  there  was  a  reluctance  to 
desert  an  old  and  faithful  servant  of  the  public,  under  what- 
ever disadvantage  he  continued  his  labours;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  fact  that  the  two  liberal  papers  could  not 
muster  more  than  sixty-two  advertisements  between  them, 
while  the  tory  papers  had  three  times  the  number,  argued 
that  the  advocacy  of  wide  reforms  did  not  find  much  favour 
with  the  "  advertising  public."  Here  was  seen  the  wisdom 
of  the  arrangement  that  Mr.  Taylor  should  not  be  called 
upon  to  repay,  except  from  realised  profits,  the  £1200 
raised  to  establish  the  Guardian ;  for  perseverance,  at  his 
own  risk,  in  the  seemingly  hopeless  task  of  establishing  a 
new  paper,  under  such  circumstances,  would  have  been  an 
evidence  of  public  spirit  which  the  projectors  could  not 
have  had  a  right  to  expect  of  any  one.  It  may  easily 
be  imagined,  however,  that  many  misgivings  must  have 


DEATHS  IN  A  FEW  YEARS.  229 

assailed  the  conductor,  and  that  many  times  he  must  have 
deeply  pondered  how,  of  course  without  any  sacrifice  of 
principle,  he  could  escape  the  odium  which  still  attached 
itself,  in  the  estimation  of  the  influential,  to  an  unmitigated 
expression  of  that  sort  of  radicalism  which  had  been  "  vul- 
garised" by  its  association  with  the  names  of  Hunt  and  his 
more  humble,  hard-handed,  and  not  very  smooth-tongued 
colleagues. 

In  the  preceding  part  of  this  chapter  a  list  is  given  of 
fifty  names  of  individuals  and  firms  which  were  subscribed 
to  a  requisition  for  calling  a  meeting  in  opposition  to  local 
notes,  and  it  will  be  perused  with  a  melancholy  interest, 
seeing  how  many  of  the  persons  have  died  since,  and  how 
many  of  the  firms  have  been  broken  up  by  death  or  com- 
mercial misfortunes.  I  had  the  curiosity,  two  years  ago, 
to  ascertain  how  many  of  the  members  of  the  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society  survived  after  a  period  of  twenty- 
seven  years.  In  the  list  of  members,  in  the  society's 
memoirs,  made  out  in  March,  1848,  the  following  are  the 
only  persons  who  were  elected  previous  to  the  end  of  1821  : 

Samuel  Kay,  November  1,  1799. 

John  Kennedy,  April  29,  1803. 

James  Ainsworth,  January  25,  1805. 

Peter  Clare,  F.R.A.S.,  April  27,  1810. 

Laurence  Buchan,  November  2,  1810. 

Gilbert  Winter,  November  2,  1810. 

Kev.  John  Gooch  Robberds,  April  26,  1811. 

Robert  Stuart,  January  21,  1814. 

Sir  Benjamin  Heywood,  Bart.,  F.R.S.,  January  27,  1815. 

George  Murray,  January  27,  1815. 

John  Moore,  F.L.S.,  January  27,  1815. 

Robert  Thorpe,  Nov.  3,  1815. 

John  Davies,  M.W.S.,  November  1,  1816. 

Robert  Hyde  Greg,  F.G.S.,  January  24,  1817. 

Joseph  Cheeseborough  Dyer,  April  24,  1818. 

Alexander  Kay,  October  30,  1818. 

Richard  Flint,  October  30,  1818. 

Archibald  Prentice,  January  22,  1819. 


230  LITERARY    AND    PHILOSOPHICAL    SOCIETY. 

Eaton  Hodgkinson,  F.E.S,  M.E.I.A.,  F.G.S.,  &c.,  Jan.  21, 1820. 

"Rev.  John  James  Tayler,  B.A,  January  26,  1821. 

John  Blackwall,  January  26,  1821. 

Thomas  Turner,  F.E.C.S.,  April  19,  1821. 

Joseph  Jordan,  October  19,  1821. 

Eichard  ParrBamber,  October  19,  1821. 

There  were  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  members  of  the 
society  in  March,  1848,  of  whom  one  hundred  and  forty-five 
had  been  elected  since  1821.  Thus  does  one  race  disappear 
and  another  take  its  place.  The  attention  of  the  society  was 
directed  more  to  physical  than  to  moral  or  political  science, 
and  hence  it  escaped  the  risk  which  other  associations, 
taking  a  wider  and  bolder  range  of  subjects,  encountered  in 
1794  and  1817.  Its  existence,  from  1781,  throughout  a 
period  peculiarly  unfavourable  for  intellectual  pursuits,  had, 
no  doubt,  a  beneficial  influence  on  a  portion  of  Manchester 
society,  humanizing  and  refining,  while,  out  of  its  circle, 
there  was  so  much  of  mind-degrading  intolerance.  It  may 
easily  be  imagined  how  much  such  men  as  Robert  Hyde 
Greg,  Joseph  C.  Dyer,  and  Alexander  Kay  would  enjoy  its 
sceances,  when  political  bigotry  grievously  embittered  other 
associations.  In  this  point  of  view  the  memory  of  the 
Henrys,  the  Percivals,  and  the  Daltons,  will  be  regarded 
with  veneration,  even  without  reference  to  their  services  in 
the  advancement  of  science. 


CHAPTEE  XV. 

A  SHORT  PERIOD  OF  PLENTY. 

HISTORY  is  generally  a  record  of  crime  and  suffering.  The 
sword  and  the  spear  furnish  more  stirring  descriptions  than 
the  ploughshare  and  the  pruning-hook.  The  doings  of  a 
Bonaparte  filled  the  post  horns  of  all  Europe  ;  the  writings 
of  a  Bentham  are  read  by  only  a  very  few  philosophical 
philanthropists.  The  man  who  storms  and  fires  a  city  is 
immortalised  by  the  historian's  pen;  he  who  enables  a 
nation  to  earn  its  food  by  honest  labour  dies  unnoticed,  and 
to  posterity,  unknown.  How  briefly  are  periods  of  peace 
passed  over  in  our  oldest  and  most  authentic  record ! 
After  the  deliverance  of  Israel  from  a  foreign  yoke,  effected 
under  the  direction  of  Deborah,  the  prophetess,  we  read : — 
"  And  the  land  had  rest  forty  years."  We  read  that  Tolak 
"judged  Israel  twenty  and  three  years,"  and  that  Jair 
"judged  Israel  twenty  and  two  years."  We  hear  no  more 
of  them  ;  they  judged  rightly  ;  the  people  were  at  rest ;  no 
history  of  misdoings  was  needed.  The  history  of  eighty- 
five  years  of  tranquillity,  of  peace,  and,  as  we  may  presume, 
of  plenty,  is  told  in  three  lines.  Would  that  the  history 
of  mankind  were  capable  of  such  brief  but  precious  record ! 
In  our  little  narrow  history-ground  of  Manchester  we  find, 
now  and  then,  some  such  refreshing  resting-places,  some 
such  green  dew-bespangled  fields  in  the  thirsty  waste.  In 
thirty  years  of  war  and  scarcity,  hunger  and  nakedness,  to 
iree-fourths  of  the  community,  are  three  or  four  years  of 
ice  and  plenty,  nothing  to  the  afflicted  minions  ?  In  so 
>ng  a  period  of  constantly  deepening  gloom,  was  a  brief 
*leam  of  general  sunshine  nothing  ?  History  was  silent, 
it  the  people  were  fed.  And  they  thought  also, — those 


232  LANDOWNERS    COMPLAINING. 

briefly  well-fed  multitudes — calmly,  but  not  less  deeply, 
and  their  inquiry  was : — "  Why  should  it  not  always  be 
thus  ?"  Mr.  Wheeler,  in  his  history  of  Manchester,  makes 
a  great  leap  from  Hunt's  trial  at  York,  in  1820,  to  the 
bank  failures  at  the  end  of  1825,  and  the  loom-breakings 
and  factory-burnings  of  1826.  There  lay  a  happy  period 
some  time  between.  One  could  then  draw  the  curtains,  and 
wheel  round  the  sofa  nearer  to  the  cheerful  fire,  and  the 
more  enjoy  the  social  meal,  from  the  conviction  that  there 
was  comfort  also  in  the  cottage,  and  no  wailings  in  the 
street.  It  was  worth  something,  on  the  Saturday  night,  to 
see  the  working  man's  wife  need  her  husband's  help  to 
carry  home  the  heavy  basket,  filled  with  bread  and  beef, 
and  flour  and  suet.  But  then  came  the  reflection  that  the 
corn-law  was  unrepealed,  and  that  a  single  bad  harvest 
might  mar  all  this  comfort. 

Much  outcry  came  from  the  landowners  at  the  cheapness 
of  provisions.  The  Saturday's  basket  of  the  operative  was 
well  filled,  but  the  landlord's  rents  were  not  well  paid. 
What  cared  the  latter  about  the  well-filled  baskets,  when 
their  coffers  wanted  the  supply  which  hitherto  had  been 
wrung  out  from  the  people  by  war  prices  ?  The  loyalists 
of  1793  were  not  more  horor-struck  at  the  murder  of 
Maria  Antoinette  than  the  soil-owners  of  1822  were  at  the 
fall  of  wheat  to  forty  shillings  a  quarter.  They  had  ex- 
pected that  their  law  of  1815  would  keep  up  the  price  to 
eighty  shillings ;  and  a  profuse  issue  of  paper  money, 
accompanying  scanty  harvests,  had  kept  up  prices.  In 
1816,  1817,  and  1818,  deficient  harvests  occurred — that  of 
the  former  being  calculated  as  below  the  average  to  a  greater 
extent  than  in  any  year  since  the  period  at  the  close  of  the 
previous  century,  and  prices  rose  in  consequence,  so  as  to 
exceed  the  rate  at  which  foreign  corn  might  be  admitted, 
and  2,600,000  quarters  of  wheat  were  imported  in  1817 
and  1818.  The  harvest  of  1820  was  supposed  to  be  one- 
fourth  beyond  the  average ;  that  of  1821  was  large,  but  of 


AGRICULTURAL   DISTRESS.  233 

inferior  quality;  and  that  of  1822  was  again  beyond  the 
average,  and  was  unusually  early.  In  the  week  ending  the 
24th  of  December,  1822,  the  average  prices  were — wheat, 
38s.  8d. ;  barley,  29s.  4d. ;  oats,  18s.  9d. ;  rye,  23s.  6d. ; 
beans,  28s.  lOd. ;  peas,  28s.  4d. ;  being  41s.  4d.,  10s.  8d., 
8s.  3d.,  29s.  6d.,  24s.  2d.,  23s.  8d.,  lower  than  the  scale 
which  had  been  fixed  upon,  ostensibly  for  the  protection  of 
the  farmer,  but  really  for  the  protection  of  the  landowner. 
The  farmers  did  indeed  now  suffer,  for,  during  peace,  and 
with  a  currency  much  enhanced  in  value,  they  were  called 
upon  to  pay  the  rents  which  they  had  paid  when  they  had 
war  prices  and  a  greatly  depreciated  currency.  Many  were 
the  proposals  made  to  relieve  this  "  agricultural  distress," 
and  parliament  resolved  to  alleviate  the  pressure  upon  the 
"  distressed  landowners,"  and  that  £1,000,000  should  be 
advanced  to  them,  in  exchequer  bills,  when  the  average 
price  of  wheat  was  under  sixty  shillings.  Great  efforts 
were  made  to  make  the  country  believe  that  the  agricul- 
tural labourers  were  in  a  most  wretched  condition  in 
consequence  of  the  low  prices  of  corn ;  but  it  began  then 
to  be  understood  that  the  wages  of  farm  labour  never  rose 
in  proportion  to  the  rise  in  the  price  of  farm  produce,  and 
that,  although  they  had  fallen  in  1822,  the  recipients  were 
more  than  compensated  by  the  low  price  of  food. 

Mr.  Scarlett,  Cobbett's  Lawyer  Scarlett,  availed  himself 
of  the  cry  of  agricultural  distress  to  introduce  a  bill  so  to 
amend  the  poor-laws  as  to  prevent  removals.  He  calculated 
on  the  support  of  the  landowners,  who,  after  having  been 
released  of  the  burden  of  supporting  a  portion  of  their  poor, 
who  had  migrated  to  the  manufacturing  districts,  might  be 
supposed  very  willing  to  have  a  guarantee  against  their 
return  to  their  native  parishes.  In  justice  to  the  landlords 
generally,  and  to  the  tories  of  Manchester,  it  should  be 
mentioned  that  they  withheld  their  sanction  from  this 
scheme.  It  was  manifestly  unjust  that  the  landlords,  after 
taxing  the  manufacturing  districts  by  the  monopoly  in  the 


234  THE    POOR    LAWS. 

supply  of  corn,  should  lay  another  tax  upon  them  to  relieve 
the  poor  who  were  born  on  their  estates,  and  had  been 
driven  out,  by  insufficient  wages,  to  seek  employment  in 
the  manufacturing  towns.  When,  twenty-four  years  after, 
the  corn-laws  were  prospectively  repealed,  it  was  no  more 
than  just  that  labourers  should  find  relief  where  they  had 
given  labour.  Lawyer  Scarlett  had,  besides,  gone  beyond 
the  principle  of  his  last- session  Malthusian  bill.  He  now 
made  the  effort  to  empower  magistrates  to  commit  to 
prison  any  person  applying  for  relief,  against  whom  any 
former  "  misconduct "  could  be  proved.  I  had  been 
forced  by  conviction,  in  spite  of  a  very  strong  disin- 
clination to  take  part  in  public  meetings,  to  attend,  in 
the  previous  year,  one  held  in  Salford,  and  to  give  my 
opposition  to  his  then  bill ;  and  I  felt  it  was  my  duty  to 
attend  one  held  in  the  collegiate  church,  in  Manchester, 
on  the  23rd  of  May,  1822,  that  I  might  protest  against 
powers  being  granted  to  magistrates  which  might  be  used 
greatly  to  the  oppression  of  the  poor.  I  found  that  the 
opposition  at  this  meeting  was  confined  to  the  proposal 
that  there  should  .be  no  future  removals.  I  told  the 
meeting  that  a  question  of  a  legal  provision  for  the  poor 
had  now  become  better  understood  than  it  had  been  lately ; 
that  it  was  acknowledged  generally'  that  poor  laws  were 
absolutely  necessary  in  the  existing  state  of  the  country; 
that  Mr.  Scarlett,  however,  notwithstanding  his  signal 
defeat  last  session,  had  introduced  into  his  new  bill  a 
clause  tending  directly  to  overturn  a  law  which,  more 
than  any  other,  had  kept  alive  the  moral  and  physical 
energies  of  the  people.  I  then  alluded  to  the  clause 
empowering  magistrates  to  imprison  all  such  persons  apply- 
ing for  relief  as  they  (the  justices)  might  deem  to  have 
been  idle,  extravagant,  or  to  have  misconducted  themselves, 
and  asked  who  could  tell  what  was  idleness  or  extravagance? 
Some  persons  thought  the  people  were  idle  if  they  did  not 
work  more  than  twelve  hours  a  day,  and  some  that  they 


PARISH   MEETING.  235 

were  extravagant  if  they  ate  any  animal  food.  Was  it 
right  that  persons  so  thinking  should  have  the  power  to 
send  a  man  to  prison  for  what  they  might  choose  to  call 
idleness  or  extravagance  ?  But  the  bill  also  went  to 
empower  magistrates  to  commit  for  previous  misconduct. 
Could  any  lawyer  present  say  what  misconduct  meant? 
"  If  it  were  left  to  the  discretion  of  a  magistrate  to  decide," 
I  said,  "  he  might  commit  any  man  to  prison.  He  might 
commit  him  to  jail  because,  like  me,  he  was  a  reformer, 
or  a  dissenter,  or  because  he  had  attended  a  public  meeting." 
My  resolution  was  not  opposed,  but  it  underwent  much 
verbal  criticism:  it  was,  however,  ultimately  passed  unani- 
mously in  the  following  terms,  amended\*y  Mr.  J.  Garnett: — 
"  That  the  power  intended  to  be  vested  in  justices  of  the 
peace  to  commit  to  the  House  of  Correction  individuals 
applying  for  relief  on  account  of  alleged  idleness,  extrava- 
gance, or  misconduct,  is  not  only  vague  and  undefined  in 
its  terms,  but  also  at  variance  with  the  spirit  of  the  English 
laws."  Looking  back,  at  this  distance  of  time,  upon  the 
proceedings  of  that  meeting,  and  knowing  that  an  expres- 
sion of  public  opinion  from  loyal  Manchester  was  not  unin- 
fluential  in  the  legislature,  I  may  be  permitted  to  express 
my  satisfaction  that  I  did  something  to  keep  that  opinion 
right  on  a  question  so  deeply  affecting  the  interests  and 
liberties  of  the  poorer  classes;  for  many  of  my  friends 
amongst  the  whigs,  and  some  amongst  the  reformers,  at 
that  time,  were  more  smitten  with  the  Malthusian  doc- 
trines than  my  opponents,  the  tories ;  and  it  required  some 
courage  in  me,  not  accustomed  to  take  part  in  public  meet- 
ings, to  stand  forward  and  defend  the  old  beneficent  law  of 
Elizabeth,  in  opposition  to  the  new  lights  of  economical 
science.  From  this  time  I  began  to  be  strongly  importuned 
to  do  something  towards  revivifying  Cowdroy's  Gazette; 
but  I  still  retained  faith  in  the  politics  of  the  Guardian, 
although  I  differed  with  it  in  its  political  economy. 

Ireland,  the  mass  of  its  people  considered,  received  little 
benefit  by  the  abundance  of  corn  food.     Irishmen  did  not 


236 


DISTRESS    IN    IRELAKD. 


eat  wheaten  bread,  although  they  raised  wheat.  Their 
barley  was  consumed  in  the  manufacture  of  whiskey,  and 
even  their  oats  were  exported.  Their  only  food  was  pota- 
toes, and  when  they  had  no  potatoes  they  had  nothing. 
Owing  to  the  heavy  rains  of  the  previous  year,  the  potato 
crop  of  the  south  of  Ireland  had  almost  entirely  failed,  and 
the  price  of  this  staple  food  of  the  population  was  quad- 
rupled. Before  the  end  of  April,  1822,  the  province  of 
Munster  was  in  a  state  of  actual  starvation.  The  people 
crowded  into  the  towns  in  the  vain  hope  of  finding  employ- 
ment and  food,  and  their  sufferings  were  aggravated  by  the 
wide-spread  typhus  fever.  General  sympathy  was  excited 
in  England,  and  a  committee  was  formed  in  London,  and 
corresponding  committees  in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
to  originate  subscriptions  for  the  relief  of  Irish  sufferers. 
Manchester  was  not  behind  other  places  in  the  benevolent 
effort.  A  public  meeting  was  held  on  May  16th,  and  a 
large  committee  was  appointed  to  solicit  subscriptions. 
The  following  were  some  of  the  larger  contributions : — 


Jones  Loyd,  &  Co  

£ 

53 

8. 

10 

Clogg,  Norris,  &  Co  

£ 
M 

s. 
0 

Heywood,  Brothers,  &  Co. 
Birley  and  Hornby  
S.  G-reg&Co  

52 
52 

53 

10 
10 
10 

T.  Blackwall  &  Co  
Broadhurst,  Harris,  &  Co. 
Gardner  and  Harter  

20 
20 
21 

0 
0 
0 

W.  Grant  and  Brothers... 
S.  and  T.  Knight  

52 

30 

10 
0 

Thomas  Trueman  
T.  and  J.  Binyon  

20 
30 

0 
0 

J.  Hardman  .  . 

30 

0 

H.  H.  Birley  

15 

0 

Daintry,  Royle,  &  Co.  ... 

31 

0 

Bunten  &  Co.  . 

15 

0 

Thomas  Johnson  
Warden  and  four  Fellows. 
J.  and  R.  Barton  
M'Connel  and  Kennedy... 
W.  Douglas  &  Co  
E  Hobson  Hope 

21 
60 
52 
52 
31 
31 

0 
0 
10 
10 
10 
10 

T.  Houldsworth,  M.P.  ... 
T.  J.  and  J.  Ashton  
Jackson,  Rushworth,  &Co. 
S.  and  T.  Ashton  
J.  and  T.  Ramsbottom  .  .  . 
Robert  Philips  

25 
20 
15 
21 
21 
30 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

Thos.  and  Richard  Potter. 
Thomas  "W^rthinffton 

31 

?o 

10 

o 

T.  and  M.  Pickford  &  Co. 
J.  and  W.  Touchet  

20 
21 

0 
0 

20 

o 

W.  Riffbv 

30 

0 

T  and  B  Parker 

?1 

0 

R  Slack  

30 

0 

Bradshaw.  Wanklvn.  &Co. 

21 

0 

T.  and  J.  Todd  ., 

20 

0 

THE    BRIDGE-STREET    GANG.  23? 

These  are  smaller  sums  than  such  houses  now  contribute 
in  cases  of  emergency ;  but  very  active  exertions  were  made 
to  obtain  subscriptions  from  all  ranks  of  the  community, 
and  the  amount  raised  in  Manchester  exceeded  £4500.  Let 
me  again  say  of  the  men  who  were  the  opponents  of  reform, 
that  their  practical  benevolence  was  strongly  manifested  on 
this  pressing  occasion. 

The  "  Bridge-street  Gang"  were  at  this  time  in  active 
operation.  In  April,  1821,  they  preferred  bills,  at  the 
Middlesex  sessions,  against  Wardell,  editor  of  the  States- 
man, Thelwal,  editor  of  the  Champion,  Dolby,  publisher  of 
the  Political  Dictionary,  and  Mary  Ann  Carlile,  for  seditious 
libels.  They  had  assumed  the  name  of  the  Constitutional 
Association,  and  the  functions  of  the  law  officers  of  the 
crown,  and  were  supported  by  the  contributions  of  the 
excessively  loyal  throughout  the  kingdom,  including  many 
in  Manchester.  In  the  autumn  of  1821,  a  poor  man,  named 
Ridgeway,  a  bookseller  in  this  town,  was  convicted  of  selling 
a  libellous  publication  to  a  man  named  Mellor,  a  spy,  or 
"informer,"  employed  by  the  "gang,"  and  their  sole  witness. 
The  evidence  of  this  fellow  having  been  shaken  by  the 
testimony  of  Ridgeway  and  some  of  his  neighbours,  and  a 
motion  having  been  made  for  a  new  trial,  the  "gang" 
considered  it  necessary  to  strengthen  his  testimony,  and  a 
few  counter  affidavits  having  been  procured,  the  question 
became  one  of  conflicting  evidence.  The  King's  Bench 
decided  against  Ridgeway's  application.  Murray,  the  attor- 
ney of  the  "  gang,"  determined  to  put  Ridgeway  effectually 
down,  attended  at  the  Lancaster  spring  assizes,  1822,  and 
presented  an  indictment  of  perjury  against  him,  which, 
upon  the  evidence  of  Mellor  and  others,  was  found.  Poor 
Ridgeway  was  then  in  prison,  his  wife  and  four  children 
were  dependent  upon  charity  for  their  subsistence,  and  he 
-  had  not  a  shilling  to  defend  himself.  But  he  found  friends 
amongst  the  reformers  of  Manchester — Richard  Potter's 
"  small  but  firm  band."  His  case  was  investigated,  evidence 


238  RIDGEWAY'S  CASE. 

was  examined,  and  it  was  found  that  there  were  about  a 
score  of  witnesses,  of  unimpeachable  character,  ready  to 
testify  to  the  truth  of  his  statement.  These  witnesses  were 
sent  to  Lancaster  on  Saturday,  the  24th  of  August,  and 
were  in  waiting  there  until  the  following  Wednesday,  when 
the  case  was  called — and  put  off.,  on  an  affidavit  from  Mr. 
Murray,  the  "  gang's"  solicitor,  that  a  material  witness 
could  not  be  able  to  attend  until  next  day.  Next  day 
came,  the  witness  was  present,  and  the  trial  was  about 
to  begin,  when  the  clerk  of  the  crown  informed  his  lord- 
ship that  there  was  a  certiorari  to  remove  the  case  into  the 
King's  Bench  ! 

Mr.  Baron  Wood. — Then  of  course  I  cannot  proceed  with  it. 

Mr.  Sergeant  HullocTc. — That  is  the  object,  my  lord ;  we  are  not 
quite  ready. 

Mr.  Brougham. — Your  lordship  will  see  the  hardship  of  this  pro- 
ceeding is,  that  the  poor  defendant  will  be  compelled  to  bring  his 
twenty  witnesses  again,  at  an  expense  which  he  cannot  afford. 

Mr.  Baron  Wood. — I  cannot  help  that,  Mr.  Brougham  ;  I  have  no 
power.  It  may  be  a  defect  in  the  law. 

Mr.  Brougham. — Yes,  my  lord,  and  there  are  always  persons  (look- 
ing at  Mr.  Murray)  ready  to  avail  themselves  of  defects  in  the  law, 
for  the  purpose  of  oppressing  an  individual.  Then,  my  lord,  there  is 
another  hardship  on  the  poor  defendant.  He  is  now  in  confinement 
in  this  jail  for  a  misdemeanour,  and  I  suppose  there  will  be  an  attempt 
to  keep  him  in  prison  after  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  imprison- 
ment, until  the  next  assizes.  If  your  lordship  could  make  an  order 
that  he  should  be  admitted  to  bail  at  Manchester,  where  he  could 
have  no  difficulty  in  procuring  bail — 

Mr.  Baron  Wood. — I  have  no  power  to  do  that,  Mr.  Brougham. 

And  so  the  business  terminated.  Fortunately  for  Ridge- 
way,  the  "  material  witness  "  himself  was  in  prison  before 
his  testimony  was  needed ;  and  so  the  prosecution  failed. 
The  "gang"  gained  nothing  by  it  but  a  great  addition  to 
the  odium  they  had  previously  incurred. 

In  November  of  this  year  the  members  of  the  yeomanry 
corps  presented  Mr.  Hugh  Birley,  their  commander,  with  a 
sword,  as  a  testimony  of  their  respect.  The  Guardian,  in 


; 


BTKLEY    A]STD    TAYLOR.  239 

commenting  on  the  presentation,  said  :  "Whether,  however, 
we  are  to  be  classed  with  the  '  designing  or  the  deceived,' 
'  the  ignorant  or  the  ill-disposed,'  we  have  no  hesitation 
in  avowing  our  firm  and  unchangeable  opinion,  that  the 
strongest  censures  which  have  been  applied  to  the  magis- 
trates and  yeomanry,  for  their  conduct  on  the  16th  of 
August,  are  not  stronger  than  they  deserve  ;  and  that  the 
sanction  of  all  the  special  juries,  and  of  all  the  judges  in  the 
kingdom,  would  be  quite  insufficient  to  wash  out  the  *  damned 
spot'  of  blood  with  which  that  event  has  tainted  them." 
Yet,  notwithstanding  this  declaration  of  unchangeable 
opinion,  notwithstanding  the  stain  of  this  "  damned  spot," 
ten  years  had  not  elapsed  ere  the  editor  of  the  Guardian 
went,  hand-in-hand  and  arm-in-arm,  with  Mr.  H.  H.  Birley, 
in  the  attempt  to  impose  a  member  of  Mr.  Birley's  choice 
upon  newly  enfranchised  Manchester  !  Let  no  man  talk 
of  an  unchangeable  opinion  whose  opinion  is  founded  on 
present  expediency. 

A  trial  in  1823,  arising  out  of  the  strong  feeling  which 
prevailed  against  the  issue  of  local  bank  notes,  on  the  part, 
as  subsequent  disastrous  failures  proved,  of  persons  whose 
"promise  to  pay"  was  valueless,  excited  a  considerable 
amount  of  interest  in  Lancashire.  An  attorney  in  Man- 
chester, John  Dicas — a  name  which  afterwards  became 
noted  or  notorious  in  consequence  of  numerous  actions  for 
libel  against  the  London  press — had  been  committed  for  two 
years  to  Lancaster  Castle,  for  conspiring  with  a  bankrupt 
to  defraud  his  creditors.  This  had  somewhat  damaged  his 
character  in  Manchester,  and  he  had  subsequently  to  leave 
the  town  to  avoid  a  distraint  for  poor-rates.  This  man, 
thus  banishing  himself,  was  not  exactly  the  sort  of  person 
to  commence  the  business  of  a  banker  and  to  issue  notes, 
but  he  had  formed  a  connection  with  a  Mr.  Williams,  in 
.  Holywell,  Flintshire,  and  in  1821  they  commenced  banking, 
and  the  manufacture  of  local  paper  which  had  some  cur- 
rency in  Wales.  Some  of  their  notes  having  found  their 


240  JOHN   DICAS. 

way  to  Manchester,  notwithstanding  the  resolution  of  its 
merchants,  manufacturers,  and  shopkeepers  to  discourage 
the  circulation  of  such  "  rags,"  the  Guardian,  in  a  long 
article  against  the  pouring  of  the  paper  "  rubbish  into  the 
once  pure  stream  of  Manchester  circulation,"  gave  expres- 
sion to  the  following  "  broad  hints": — 

To  such  an  extent  do  the  people  of  Manchester  actually  go  in  this 
folly, — in  this  madness, — that  we  ourselves  saw,  a  few  days  since, 
notes  payable  at  a  place  in  Wales,  which  had  been  issued  by  two 
vagabonds,  one  of  whom  was  formerly  a  pettifogger  in  this  town, 
who,  after  two  years'  imprisonment  for  conspiring  with  a  bankrupt 
to  defraud  Ms  creditors, — after  being  consequently  shunned  by  all 
decent  men, — after  making  from  his  last  residence  here  a  moonlight 
flit  to  avoid  a  distraint  for  poor  rates,  which  he  had  appealed  against 
on  the  ground  of  poverty, — went  immediately,  in  conjunction  with 
the  other  wretch,  to  commence  banking,  and  is  now  beginning  to 
avenge  himself  for  the  treatment  he  experienced  here,  by  indirectly 
drawing  away  our  solid  valuables,  in  exchange  for  his  dirty  rags, 
which  present  no  security  but  his  or  his  partner's  integrity  and 
wealth. 

Something  else  was  said  about  a  prison  bird  and  con- 
fessed pauper.  A  notice  of  action  was  served  against  the 
Guardian,  and  much  speculation  took  place  as  to  the  result. 
Few  found  fault  with  the  exposure,  but  there  was  no  doubt 
that  a  libel  had  been  published.  No  names  were  mentioned ; 
no  name  of  a  town ;  no  name  even  of  a  county  was  given. 
Would  Dicas  prove  that  the  libel  applied  to  him  by  proving 
that  he  was  the  only  Manchester  attorney  who  had  been 
two  years  imprisoned  for  fraud  ?  He  did  so.  On  the  trial 
at  Shrewsbury,  a  former  clerk  of  Dicas  proved  that  Dicas 
had  been  convicted  of  conspiracy,  in  issuing  a  fraudulent 
commission  of  bankruptcy  against  a  person  of  the  name  of 
Bulwer ; — he  knew  it  because  he  was  in  court  when  the 
case  was  tried.  This  was  evidence  that  the  allusion  was 
to  Dicas,  and  it  followed  that  the  application  of  the  term 
"  wretch"  was  to  Mr.  Dicas's  partner.  To  prove  special 
damages,  a  clerk  in  the  bank  was  examined,  who  said  that 


ATTEMPT    TO    MURDER.  241 

about  £1,900  in  one  pound  notes  had  been  in  circulation, 
and  that  in  consequence  of  what  had  been  said  in  the 
Guardian,  notes  were  sent  in  to  the  bank  for  payment  to 
the  amount  of  £1,000  in  six  weeks,  and  that  no  sooner 
were  they  re -issued  than  they  were  sent  in  again.  This 
was  indeed  a  dreadful  run  —  a  run  which,  in  six  weeks, 
brought  back  the  large  amount  of  £1,000.  The  damages 
were  laid  at  £5,000  ;  the  verdict  of  the  jury  was  for  £10. 
Probably,  had  not  the  partner,  who  had  not  run  away,  and 
had  not  been  imprisoned,  been  called  a  wretch,  the  verdict 
would  have  been  for  a  farthing.  The  costs,  amounting  to 
several  hundred  pounds,  fell  on  the  Guardian;  but  the 
greater  part  of  the  money  was  repaid  by  a  subscription, 
and  the  paper  had  the  advantage,  from  that  time,  of  being 
considered  as  the  guardian  of  the  commercial  interests  of 
the  town  and  neighbourhood — a  reputation  much  more 
valuable,  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  than  the  fame  of 
being  the  advocate  of  popular  rights. 

Very  considerable  interest  was  excited  by  another  trial 
this  year  by  an  attempt  to  murder  an  extensive  manufac- 
turer at  Preston.  On  the  morning  of  Sunday,  July  27th, 
as  Mr.  Horrocks  was  returning  from  church,  and  was 
opening  the  gate  of  his  partner,  Mr.  Miller,  a  man  named 
Ryding  came  behind  and  gave  him  a  blow  with  a  heavy 
kitchen  cleaver,  which  cut  through  the  hat  and  inflicted  a 
frightful  wound  on  the  head.  Mr.  Horrocks  turned  round 
in  time  to  avert  a  second  blow  aimed  at  the  head,  and  to 
receive  it  and  successive  blows  on  the  arm,  which  received 
several  severe  cuts.  Mr.  Horrocks'  cries  of  murder  brought 
assistance,  and  the  man  was  taken  into  custody,  without 
making  any  effort  to  escape.  There  had  been  a  period  of 
tranquillity,  and  comparative  prosperity  to  the  working 
classes.  This  attempt  at  assassination  in  broad  daylight, 
especially  when  it  became  known,  from  the  prisoner's  own 
declaration,  that  he  had  been  the  writer  of  an  anonymous 
letter,  threatening  Mr.  Horrocks  with  death,  unless  he 


242  KYDING'S  INSANITY. 

raised  the  wages  of  his  spinners,  gave  great  alarm,  for  it 
was  believed  to  be  the  result  of  a  conspiracy  amongst  the 
operatives  to  effect  their  objects  by  the  murder  of  masters 
who  resisted  their  demands.  Such  an  atrocity  gave  the 
more  alarm,  occurring  at  a  time  when  the  working  classes 
were  enjoying  more  than  usual  comforts.  There  were 
many  circumstances,  however,  which  had  soured  the  temper 
of  the  operatives,  and  rendered  them  hostile  to  their  em- 
ployers. Their  efforts  to  obtain  reform  in  parliament  had 
exposed  them  to  the  yeoman's  sword  and  the  constable's 
staff.  Many  had  their  wages  paid  in  "  truck,"  instead  of 
the  current  coin  of  the  realm.  The  combination  laws  ren- 
dered them  liable  to  imprisonment  if  they  jointly  attempted, 
no  matter  how  peaceable  the  means,  to  raise  wages,  or  to 
resist  reduction  of  wages.  There  was  a  law,  also,  to  prevent 
their  emigration  to  other  countries,  where  there  was  a  better 
demand  for  their  labour ;  and  there  was  a  law  to  impose 
heavy  duties  on  food  imported  for  their  consumption.  Their 
masters  generally  were  opposed  to  reform,  and  firm  sup- 
porters of  the  combination  laws.  Many  of  them  profited 
largely  by  the  truck  system ;  most  were  opposed  to  emigra- 
tion, in  the  fear  that  they  would  lose  their  best  hands ;  and 
few  amongst  them  had  the  courage  or  inclination  to  protest 
against  the  impoverishing  bread  tax.  It  was  not  surprising 
that  they  were  regarded  as  the  enemies  of  the  working 
classes — not  surprising  that  an  occasional  unavoidable  re- 
duction of  wages  should  be  attributed  to  their  grasping 
cupidity.  Ryding,  a  young  man  of  twenty-two  years  of 
age,  had  been  afflicted  with  a  disease  in  the  brain,  which 
made  him  exceedingly  desponding  at  times,  and  at  other 
brief  times  almost  delirious,  but  did  not  seem  otherwise  to 
affect  his  intellect.  Hearing  continually  of  the  oppression 
exercised  by  the  masters,  this  lad  determined  to  avenge  the 
wrongs  of  his  class.  He  considered  Horrocks  and  Miller 
to  be  the  principal  movers  in  a  reduction  of  wages.  It 
occurred  to  him,  one  night  in  bed,  that  it  was  his  duty  to 


PERVERTED    HEROISM.  243 

shoot  them.  He  awoke  several  times  in  the  night,  and  the 
same  idea  always  presented  itself.  It  became  his  day- 
dream, and  he  became  unfit  for  his  work,  and  was  always 
discharged  afterwards  from  every  situation  he  obtained. 
FATE  was  impelling  him  onwards.  It  was  necessary,  he 
thought,  that  the  nation  should  know  what  oppressors  the 
masters  at  Preston  were.  The  conviction,  under  the  com- 
bination laws,  of  some  operative  spinners  in  that  town, 
gave  a  further  stimulus  to  action.  He  would  not  kill — his 
mind  seems  to  have  ultimately  revolted  against  that — but 
he  would  inflict  grievous  wounds,  that  he  himself  might  be 
tried  for  life,  and  that  by  his  trial  and  death  he  might  rouse 
the  country  to  a  redress  of  the  wrongs  under  which  he  and 
his  class  were  suffering !  The  jury  returned  a  verdict  of 
not  guilty,  on  the  ground  of  insanity,  and  the  victim  of 
strangely  perverted  heroism  was  lost  sight  of  in  the  recesses 
of  a  prison,  in  which  he  was  to  be  shut  up  during  his 
majesty's  pleasure. 

In  the  brief  periods  of  comparative  commercial  prosperity, 
amidst  the  innumerable  wild  schemes  of  speculation  which 
start  up,  there  has  been  usually,  in  Manchester,  the  origi- 
nation of  some  publicly  useful  institution,  which  stands  as 
a  mark  that  all  was  not  madness  at  the  period.  On  the  1st 
of  October,  1823,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  Exchange,  Dr. 
Davenport  Hulme  in  the  chair,  to  consider  the  propriety  of 
establishing  an  institution  for  the  promotion  of  literature, 
science,  and  the  fine  arts.  The  principal  speaker  was  Mr. 
George  William  Wood,  but  the  following  gentlemen  took 
a  part  in  the  proceedings  by  moving  and  seconding  the 
twenty- two  resolutions  : — 

1.  George  William  Wood — Eobert  Hindley. 

2.  Thomas  Hardman — Robert  Christie. 

3.  Thomas  Ainsworth — Jonathan  Dawson. 

4.  David  Holt — J.  A.  Eansome. 

5.  William  Grarnett — Thomas  Sharp. 

6.  a.  W.  Wood— 0-.  T.  Bury. 

7.  E.  H.  G-reg— Joseph  Birley. 

M    2 


244  ROYAL    KSTSTITTJTION. 

8.  William  Townend — David  Holt. 

9.  Samuel  Zay — Charles  Brandt. 

10.  Thomas  Hoyle-  Samuel  Kay. 

11.  Charles  Brandt — Beresford  Turner. 

12.  Robert  Philips— S.  Barton. 

13.  Henry  Hardie,  M.D. — Dr.  Lyon. 

14.  'James  Beardoe — Greorge  Hole. 

15.  J.  A  Ransome — John  Macfarlane. 

16.  E.  J.  Loyd — Joseph  Birley. 

17.  Thomas  A  ing  worth — E.  J.  Loyd. 

18.  Thomas  Sharp— David  Holt. 

19.  James  H.  Heron— S.  Barton. 

20.  a.  W.  "Wood— Thomas  Ainsworth. 

21.  David  Holt— Thomas  Ainsworth. 

22.  Charles  Greenway — Thomas  Sharp. 

The  subscriptions  amounted,  before  the  end  of  the  year, 
to  upwards  of  £14,000,  and  being  continued  into  the  pros- 
perous year  1824,  the  Royal  Institution  was  founded,  which, 
though  not  so  extensively  useful  as  it  might  have  been, 
and  may  still  be,  under  more  energetic  and  more  popular 
government,  is  highly  creditable  to  the  period  when  it  was 
established. 


CHAPTER   XYI. 

PURCHASE    OF    "  COWDROY's    GAZETTE." 

IN  a  preceding  chapter  some  account  was  given  of  the 
establishment  of  the  Guardian.  In  describing  the  de- 
velopment of  public  opinion  in  this  metropolis  of  the 
northern  provinces,  it  seemed  necessary  to  notice  the 
origin  of  a  journal  which  became  the  organ  of  whiggism, 
from  its  resurrection,  after  the  horrors  of  the  French 
Revolution  had  been  forgotten,  until  its  decadence,  when 
the  people  began  to  believe  that  they  had  about  as  much 
interest  in  the  quarrels  between  the  whig  and  tory  factions 
as  in  those  between  the  rival  houses  of  Montagu  and 
Capulet.  There  was  a  great  leap  to  be  taken  to  bring 
toryism  up  to  a  rational  radicalism.  Whiggery  was  a  con- 
venient middle  stepping-stone,  broad  enough  for  men  to 
stand  upon,  and  sneer  at  the  tardy  fools  behind,  and  the 
too-fast  fools  before.  The  Guardian,  after  a  two  years' 
experience  of  the  difficulty  of  progression,  took  up  its 
position  half-way,  rather  disposed  to  wait  for  the  coming 
up  of  those  who  were  in  the  rear,  than  to  march  forward 
and  join  those  who  were  in  advance.  Throughout  the 
whole  of  its  third  year  it  would  have  been  difficult  for  any 
one  reading  its  columns  to  discover  the  hand  of  a  reformer. 
And  yet  it  would  have  been  difficult  to  point  out  any 
departure  from  the  promises  set  forth  in  its  prospectus,  so 
vaguely  had  they  been  expressed.  Had  any  one  said : 
"Here  are  no  reform  principles,"  the  reply  would  have 
been  :  "  Look  here — here  are  two  lines  expressing  a  doubt 
that  the  house  of  commons  fully  represents  the  people. 
You  say  there  is  no  fruit  in  the  orchard.  Look  here. 
Don'i  you  see  a  pear  at  the  top  of  that  branch,  behind 


246  MRS.    COWDROY. 

*v 

those  leaves  r"  The  paper  had  not  abandoned  its  prin- 
ciples— it  had  only  ceased  to  give  them  earnest  expression. 

Considerable  dissatisfaction  was  expressed  by  some  of 
the  gentlemen  who  had  been  most  instrumental  in  establish- 
ing the  journal,  expecting-  that  it  would  be  a  bold  and 
uncompromising  exponent  of  political  truth  and  progress  ; 
and  I  was  often  advised  to  purchase  Cowdroy' s  Gazette r 
and  offered  assistance  if  I  found  that  it  required  more 
capital  than  I  could  command.  The  circumstances  of  the 
times,  a»  well  as  my  own  desire  to  contribute  something  to 
the  formation  of  a  right  public  opinion,  induced  me  to 
think  favourably  of  the  proposition.  On  the  foundation  of 
a  healthy  state  of  trade,  a  superstructure  of  false  confidence 
had  been  raised.  The  spirit  of  rash  speculation  prevailed, 
and  I  plainly  perceived  that  a  panic  would  follow.  I  fore- 
saw that  the  house,  from  the  sale  of  whose  goods  I  derived 
two-thirds  of  my  income,  would  not  be  able  to  stand,  should 
there  come,  as  I  was  certain  there  would  come,  a  sudden 
depression  of  trade,  with  failures,  great  reduction  of 
prices,  and  an  extraordinary  limitation  of  discounts.  If  it 
was  imprudent  to  enter  into  a  new  business,  it  was  impru- 
dent to  wait  in  one  upon  which  a  fearful  crash  was  sure  to 
come.  I  made  the  purchase  of  copyright  and  materials  ; 
paid  £800  down,  and  engaged  to  pay  Mrs.  Cowdroy  £100 
a  year  for  eight  years  ;  laid  out  £300  more  on  a  new  press 
and  a  new  fount  of  type ;  and  thus  I  commenced  a  new 
career,  full  of  health  and  hope.  Mrs.  Cowdroy  had  derived 
a  living  from  the  paper,  though  a  scanty  one.  The  whole 
wages  of  compositors  and  pressmen  amounted  to  only  seven 
pounds  a  week.  I  should  have  to  increase  the  expenditure ; 
but  an  increase  of  the  circulation,  which  was  1,000  a  week, 
to  1,500,  and  of  the  advertisements  in  the  same  proportion, 
would,  I  expected,  meet  the  extra  outlay. 

I  had  full  faith  that  the  principles  I  held  would,  iilti- 
mately,  be  those  held  by  the  great  majority  of  the  people 
inhabiting  Manchester  and  its  populous  neighbourhood 


WHAT   MIGHT   BE   DONE.  247 

There  needed  to  be,  in  my  firm  belief,  only  earnest  and 
frequent  appeals  to  common  sense,  common  humanity,  and 
common  justice,  to  effect  great  and  beneficial  changes.  I 
could  not  suppose  that  masters  would  long  ask  for  liberty  to 
combine,  while  workmen  were  liable  to  imprisonment  for  a 
peaceful  agreement  among  themselves,  as  to  what  wages 
they  would  accept ;  that  a  mercantile  and  manufacturing 
community  would  long  quietly  submit  to  a  law  which 
limited  their  trade,  and  laid  a  grievous  tax  upon  the 
people's  food;  that  there  would  be  a  continual  insult  to 
Dissenters,  by  their  exclusion  from  corporate  offices  ;  that 
Roman  Catholics  would  be  long  bitterly  insulted  and  deeply 
wronged,  by  being  excluded  from  all  share  in  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  country ;  that  the  inhabitants  of  Manchester 
would  long  submit  to  the  dictation  of  a  petty  officer  of  the 
Lord  of  the  Manor;  that  Manchester  and  Salford,  with 
200,000  inhabitants,  would  long  remain  unrepresented, 
while  one  hundred  boroughs,  whose  united  population 
amounted  only  to  that  number,  continued  to  send  two 
hundred  members  to  parliament ;  or  that,  in  demanding 
freedom  ourselves,  we  could  deny  it  to  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  who  were  enduring  the  galling  yoke  of  slavery 
in  our  colonies.  I  had  full  faith  that  these  changes  might 
be  effected,  and  some  belief  that  I  might  aid  in  effecting 
them.  Goethe  has  said :  "  Our  wishes  are  presentiments 
of  the  capabilities  which  lie  within  us,  are  harbingers  of 
that  we  shall  be  able  to  perform.  Whatever  we  are  able 
and  would  like  to  do  presents  itself  to  our  imagination,  as 
without  us  and  in  the  future ;  we  feel  a  longing  after  that 
which  we  already  possess  in  secret.  Thus  a  passionate 
anticipating  grasp  changes  the  truly  possible  into  a  dreamed 
reality"  In  commencing  my  career  as  a  journalist,  I 
KNEW  that  the  principles  I  advocated  would  ultimately  be 
triumphant — KNEW  it  as  certainly  as  if  the  chart  of  futurity 
lay  open  before  me.  It  might  not  be  in  my  time  as  a 
journalist — not  in  my  time  as  a  man — but  "  come  it  would 


248  SOMETHING    DONE. 

for  all  that ;"  and  that  conviction  sustained  me  throughout 
all  subsequent  difficulties — difficulties  which  would  have 
driven  many  a  man  mad.  I  felt  that  the  existence  of  a 
thoroughly  independent  paper  for  only  a  few  years  would 
create  a  demand  for  its  continuance  ;  I  might  fail — I  might 
die — the  principles,  once  fairly  enunciated,  could  neither 
fail  nor  die.  Much  that  I  anticipated  has  been  done ;  I 
had  some  share,  however  humble,  in  the  doing ;  and  the 
paper,  renovated  in  June,  1824,  and  carried  on  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  as  the  Manchester  Gazette,  the 
Manchester  Times  and  Gazette,  and  the  Manchester 
Examiner  and  Times,  is  now  not  only  at  the  head  of  the 
Manchester  press,  but  at  the  head  of  the  provincial  press 
of  the  United  Kingdom.  I  knew  that  the  exponent  and 
organ  of  progression  would  reach  this  rank  ;  I  always  said 
it  would — said  so  when  I  was  laughed  at  for  the  saying. 
The  time  ?  It  is  not  for  man  to  fix  a  time  ;  he  must  work 
to  accelerate  the  period — must  have  faith  that  "  the  braw 
time  is  coming."  All  my  rejoicing  at  things  done  was  not 
reserved  till  they  were  done.  I  knew  that  they  would  be 
done,  and  rejoiced  while  they  were  adoing.  Much  is  yet 
to  do — much  there  will  always  be  to  do,  for  the  cultivated 
field  will  go  back  to  barrenness  if  it  be  left  alone  ;  but  as 
the  work  is  wanted  men  will  be  found  to  do  it.  Rough 
pioneers  have  gone  before  and  cleared  away  many  of  the 
most  formidable  obstructions.  Cultivation  must  follow7  the 
clearing  of  the  forest  and  jungle. 

About  the  beginning  of  1824,  three  gentlemen,  Mr. 
William  Fairbairn,  Mr.  Thomas  Hopkins,  and  Mr.  Richard 
Roberts,  conversing  on  the  proposal  to  establish  an  institu- 
tion (now  the  Royal  Institution)  for  the  promotion  of 
literature  and  the  fine  arts,  thought  it  would  be  well  that 
another  should  be  established  to  teach  the  application  of 
science  to  mechanical  and  manufacturing  art,  for  the  benefit 
of  young  men  who  needed  practical  instruction  and  had 
not  the  means  to  obtain  it,  unless  offered  to  them  at  a 


MECHANICS'  INSTITUTION.  219 

cheap  rate.  They  each  agreed  to  contribute  ten  pounds, 
and  to  endeavour  to  induce  others  to  follow  their  example. 
A  public  meeting  was  held  on  the  17th  of  April,  at  the 
Bridgewater  Arms,  in  High-street,  Benjamin  Heywood, 
Esq.,  in  the  chair,  at  which  it  was  resolved  that  an  institu- 
tion, to  be  called  the  Manchester  Mechanics'  Institution, 
should  be  formed,  the  leading  objects  of  which  should  be 
the  delivery  of  lectures  on  the  various  sciences  and  their 
application  to  the  arts,  and  the  establishment  of  a  suitable 
library  for  reference  and  circulation.  Mr.  Heywood  sub- 
scribed twenty  guineas,  and  the  following  gentlemen  ten 
guineas  each  : — 


Joseph  Birley, 

Philips  and  Lee, 

T.  and  M.  Marsland, 

John  M'Farlane, 

G.  W.  Wood, 

Henry  Gore, 

John  Pooley, 

Thomas  Appleby, 

B.  A.  Heywood, 

James  Occleston, 

C.  Greenway, 

Joseph  Frith, 

Lawrence  Buchan, 

Robert'  Seddon, 

Thomas  Hopkins, 

Charles  Ker, 

Grant  and  Brothers, 

Robert  Philips,. 

Thomas  Hoyle, 

Dr.  Henry, 

J.  C.  Dyer, 

John  Kennedy, 

John  Royle, 

H.  Houldsworth, 

W.  Jenkinson, 

Richard  Roberts, 

W.  Marsden, 

W.  Williams, 

J.  L.  Bradbury, 

Jonathan  Cocker, 

S.  R.  Brooks, 

Robert  Christie, 

Saml.  Greg  and  Co., 

James  Lillie, 

Thomas  Sharp, 

P.  Novell!, 

T.  Houldsworth,  M.P. 

.,  James  M'Connel, 

Thomas  Bury, 

W.  Crighton, 

W.  Fairbairn, 

S.  M.  Moore, 

James  Murray, 

Peter  Taylor, 

Joseph  Brotherton. 

Such  was  the  commencement  of  an  institution  which, 
after  being  subject  to  many  vicissitudes,  has  become  one 
of  the  most  popular  and  most  useful  of  its  class,  combining 
the  diffusion  of  very  valuable  and  solid  information  with 
the  promotion  of  rational  and  refining  recreation,  at  the 
cheapest  possible  rate. 

The  establishment  of  the  Mechanics'  Institution,  sub- 
scriptions to  the  amount  of  £26,000  towards  erecting  the 
Royal  Institution,  and  of  £5,000  towards  the  enlargement 
of  the  Infirmary,  together  with  a  generous  contribution 
M  3 


250  SPECULATION. 

for  the  relief  of  sufferers  by  great  inundations  in  Germany, 
were  some  of  the  results  of  the  prosperous  year  1824. 
Manchester  had  not  yet  participated  much  in  the  rash  spirit 
of  speculation  which  was  exhibited  in  London.  It  had 
mainly  manifested  itself  here  in  the  purchase  of  the  raw 
material  in  the  staple  article  of  manufacture ;  but  the 
speculations  in  cotton  were  kept  considerably  in  check  by 
a  series  of  able  articles  in  the  Guardian,  written  by  a 
gentleman  of  great  experience  in  that  trade,  who  exposed 
the  various  devices  made  use  of  to  raise  prices.  At  the 
close  of  the  year,  however,  some  symptoms  were  exhibited 
here  of  the  tendency  to  enter  upon  great  joint-stock  specu- 
lations. The  first  impulse  to  the  share  mania  in  London 
seems  to  have  been  given  by  the  intention  of  ministers  to 
recognise  the  independence  of  the  South  American  States 
having  transpired.  The  avidity  for  shares  in  the  mines 
may  be  shown  by  comparing  the  prices  in  five  of  the 
principal  companies  at  two  periods,  only  a  month  apart : — 

Dec.  10,  1824.  Jan.  11,  1825. 

£     a.  £ 

Anglo-Mexican 33     0  prem 158 

Brazilian    0  10  dis 66 

Columbia  19    0  prem 82 

Keal  del  Monte 550    0     „       1,350 

United  Mexican 35    0     „       1,550 

It  was  computed  that  in  the  end  of  1824,  and  the  begin- 
ning of  1825,  276  companies  had  been  projected,  with  a 
proposed  capital  of  £174,000,000  I  Of  these  33  were  for 
canals  and  docks,  48  for  railroads,  42  for  gas,  34  for 
metal  mines,  20  for  insurances,  23  for  banking,  12  for 
navigation  and  packets.  A  man,  in  haste  to  become  rich, 
had  no  more  to  do  than  put  down  his  name  for  shares,  pay 
a  few  pounds  for  his  scrip,  sell  at  a  high  premium,  and 
repeat  the  process.  As  John  Knox  said,  when  he  saw  the 
splendour  of  Queen  Mary's  court  at  Holyrood,  "Ah,  ladies, 
it  is  a  brave  world  this — if  it  would  but  last."  We  shah1 


THE    CORN    LAW.  251 

hear  by  and  by  of  the  bubble  bursting ;  and,  all  the  teach- 
ings of  experience  being  thrown  away,  of  fresh  bubbles 
being  blown,  to  burst  in  their  turn. 

At  the  opening  of  the  parliamentary  session,  February 
2nd,  1826,  the  contentment  and  the  thriving  condition  of 
all  classes  of  the  people  was  the  most  remarkable  topic  in 
the  royal  speech.  There  were  some  symptoms,  however, 
that  the  prosperity  was  not  to  be  of  very  long  duration. 
In  the  general  confidence  money  was  so  easily  obtained, 
that  speculation  was  carried  to  a  considerable  height,  and 
fears  began  to  be  entertained  by  those  who  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  mark  the  causes  of  commercial  fluctuation,  that  a 
considerable  depression  would  follow.  The  abundant  har- 
vest of  1822  had,  for  some  time,  counteracted  the  mis- 
chievous operation  of  the  corn-law,  but  advancing  prices 
convinced  all  who  had  given  any  thought  to  the  subject, 
that  there  was  great  danger  to  be  apprehended  whenever 
the  crops  should  yield  less  than  a  good  average.  In  1 825 
a  movement  was  made  in  Manchester,  not  for  the  repeal, 
but  for  the  revision  of  the  law.  In  its  increased  vigour 
it  had  existed  ten  years,  and  consequently  had  become 
"venerable."  It  had  been  an  "innovation"  ten  years  be- 
fore ;  it  had  now  become  an  "  establishment ;"  to  abolish 
it  would  have  been  a  "  revolution."  The  movement  had 
no  energy  in  it — carried  no  hearty  sympathies  with  it. 
Mr.  William  Garnett,  afterwards  an  unsuccessful  candidate 
for  the  representation  of  Salford,  was  the  principal  speaker. 
It  was  a  sensible  speech  enough  for  a  merchant,  on  a  mere 
question  of  exchanges.  There  was  no  allusion  to  the  semi- 
starvation  of  millions  when  a  scanty  harvest  came ;  agri- 
culture would  flourish  when  trade  flourished;  prohibitory 
duties  provoked  retaliatory  duties  on  the  part  of  other 
nations;  America  might  become  a  formidable  manufac- 
turing rival ;  therefore  it  was  desirable  that  the  law  should 
be  revised.  It  was  a  sensible  speech  enough,  but  without 
life  or  soul — dry  as  a  remainder  biscuit  after  a  long  voyage. 


AN  OLD  FALLACY. 

One  resolution,  moved  by  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor,  seconded 
by  Mr.  Frederick  Lilly,  a  corn  merchant,  was  as  follows  : — 

"  That  permanently  high  prices  of  corn  would  be  evidently  and 
generally  injurious  :  they  would  either  greatly  depreciate  the  condi- 
tion of  our  manufacturing  population,  or,  by  raising  ihe  wages  of 
lalmir,  materially  increase  the  facilities  for  successful  rivalship  with 
our  productive  industry  abroad  ;  and  the  declining  condition  of  our 
trade,  which  would  then  ensue,  would  eventually  entail  on  the  agri- 
culturists, in  common  with  every  other  class  of  the  community,  the 
greatest  suffering." 

There  was  here  a  repetition  of  the  fallacy  on  which 
the  elder  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  the  other  manufacturers 
of  Manchester,  had  opposed  the  bill  of  1815 — a  fallacy 
which,  being  thus  sanctioned  by  Manchester,  was  repeated 
by  the  landlord  class  throughout  all  the  subsequent  struggle 
for  free  trade;  and  their  constant  taunt  to  the  manufac- 
turing class  was,  that  they  were  afraid  of  high  prices  of 
food,  only  because  they  were  afraid  that  they  would  pay 
a  higher  rate  of  wages.  The  meeting  was,  however, 
memorable,  inasmuch  as  it  was  the  first  held  by  merchants 
and  manufacturers,  after  the  working  classes  had  been 
driven  out  of  the  field  of  agitation  for  free  trade  and 
free  representation.  It  was  a  small  movement  in  the  right 
direction,  and  our  gratitude  to  the  movers  is  not  to  be 
withheld,  because  they  clung  to  one  or  two  old  fallacies. 
The  fault  was  with  the  mercantile  and  manufacturing 
public  generally,  who  believed  that  the  then  prosperity 
was  to  be  lasting. 

The  Catholic  Association,  under  the  energetic  leadership 
of  Daniel  0?  Council,  had  made  itself  formidable  to  the 
ministry,  and  it  had  become  obvious  that,  ere  long,  there 
would  be  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  in  favour  of  the  removal  of  Catholic  disabilities. 
Emancipation  encountered  a  bigoted  and  intolerant  oppo- 
sition; the  cry  of  "no  popery!"  resounded  throughout 
the  land,  and  many  men  believed  that  the  days  of  the 


* 


O'COXXELL    OX    PAID    PRIESTS.  253 

bloody  Mary  would  be  revived  if  a  few  Romanists  ob- 
tained admission  into  the  legislature.  Be  it  noted,  however, 
that  there  were  not  a  few  reformers,  and  not  a  few 
sincere  friends  of  religious  liberty,  who  had  some  diffi- 
culty in  giving  in  their  adhesion  to  the  cause,  seeing 
the  terms  on  which  some  of  the  leading  Catholics  were 
willing  to  purchase  eligibility  to  seats  in  either  house  of 
parliament.  These  leaders  were  willing  to  buy  their  own 
enfranchisement  by  the  sacrifice  of  the  electoral  rights 
of  the  forty  shilling  freeholders  in  Ireland ;  and,  to  give 
an  assurance  that  they  would  be  peaceable  subjects,  they 
were  ready  to  submit  to  the  degradation  of  having  their 
priests  made  paid  pensioners  of  the  state.  In  a  letter 
to  the  Catholic  Association,  read  at  one  of  its  meetings, 
in  March  (the  last  which  was  held,  in  consequence  of  an 
act  for  its  dissolution),  Mr.  O'Connell  said  : — 

"  Although  a  provision  for  our  clergy  is  spoken  of,  it  certainly  has 
not  been  spoken  of  in  any  shape  which  could  excite  the  least  alarm 
in  the  minds  of  the  most  scrupulous  Catholic  ;  and,  as  to  the  principle 
of  that  measure,  is  there  any  one  who  imagines  that  the  Catholic 
people  of  Ireland  can  be  finally  admitted  into  the  condition  of  sub- 
jects, so  as  to  constitute  a  portion  of  the  universal  British  nation, 
without  our  clergy  having  a  natural  and  just  claim  on  the  state  for  a 
provision  ?  If  there  be,  I  am  not  of  their  opinion.  I  own  I  think 
that  our  clergy  ought  to  receive  a  support  from  that  state  which  we, 
the  Catholics,  contribute  to  maintain  with  our  moneys  and  our  blood; 
and  as  to  the  details  of  that  provision,  are  they  not  safe  in  the  hands 
of  our  excellent  prelates,  subject  also  as  they  must  be  to  the  inspec- 
tion of  all  the  people,  Protestant  and  Catholic  of  the  empire,  before 
they  can  be  finally  adopted  or  made  into  a  law  ?" 

Mr.   O'Connell  afterwards   changed   his    opinions  with 
gard  to  the  endowment  of  the  Catholic  priests.     Before 
is  death  he  declared  his  strong  opposition  to  the  endow- 
t  of   any    religious    sect ;    and   he    denounced    every 
roposal  to    endow  the  priests  of   his  own    faith,   as    an 
attempt  to  make  them  the  miserable  slaves  of  the  state. 
But  he  would  have  permitted  them  to  accept  the  insidious 


254  FORTY-SHILLING    FREEHOLDERS. 

bribe  in  1825.  Then  it  was  "safe  in  the  hands  of 
excellent  prelates."  While,  therefore,  we  notice,  with 
indignation,  the  intolerance  and  bigotry  which  would  have 
excluded  men  from  seats  in  parliament  on  account  of 
their  conscientious  religious  opinions,  let  it  be  recollected 
that  there  were  not  a  few  undoubted  friends  of  religious 
liberty,  who  were  not  willing  that  emancipation  should 
be  had,  accompanied  by  an  agreed-to  condition  which 
was  as  much  at  variance  with  principle  as  was  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  Catholics  from  the  legislature.  The  payment 
of  the  Catholic  priests  was  to  have  been  one  "  wing"  of 
the  Catholic  Emancipation  Bill — the  disfranchisement  of 
the  forty  shilling  freeholders  was  to  have  been  another. 
Mr.  O'Connell,  in  the  letter  which  we  have  already 
quoted,  said,  in  reference  to  this  proposed  wholesale 
disfranchisement : — 

"  Let  me  ask,  will  not  the  stimulus  to  make  freeholders  exist  after 
emancipation  as  powerfully  as  at  present  ?  It  certainly  will ;  and,  if 
it  do  exist,  is  it  robbing  the  poor  to  make  a  law  which  shall  compel 
any  landlord  who  wishes  to  make  40s.  freeholders  to  make  to  each  a 
lease  for  one  life,  at  a  rent  which  makes  the  qualification  merely 
nominal,  and  puts  the  freeholder  completely  in  the  power  of  the 
landlord  ?  Would  it  be  robbing  the  poor  if  the  landlords,  instead  of 
giving  a  40s.  freehold,  gave  a  freehold  of  £10  annual  value  ?  Let  us 
recollect  that  the  landlords  will,  after  the  measure,  want  £10  free- 
holders as  they  now  want  40s.  freeholders.  They  may,  perhaps,  not 
make  so  many  of  the  one  as  of  the  other;  but  every  £10  freeholder 
would  be  a  comfortable  person.  Who  will  say  that  the  40s.  free- 
holders are  so?" 

After  reading  this  sophisticated  defence  of  a  sweeping 
measure  of  unjust  disfranchisement,  the  association  passed 
a  unanimous  vote,  declaring,  in  the  strongest  terms  its 
"  undiminished  and  undivided  confidence  in  Mr.  O'Connell." 
Are  we  to  be  surprised  then  that  there  were  many  staunch 
reformers  who  hesitated  in  giving  in  their  adhesion  to  a 
cause,  the  success  of  which  was  to  be  gained  by  such 
abandonment  of  all  the  principles  of  reform  ? 


MANCHESTER    PROTESTANTS.  255 

I  do  not  absolve  from  the  charge  of  bigotry  and  intole- 
rance a  party  of  men  in  Manchester  who  bitterly  opposed 
themselves  to  Catholic  Emancipation.  They  had  no  objec- 
tions to  endowment — if  they  had  all  the  endowment  to  their 
own  church ;  they  had  no  objection  to  sweeping  disfran- 
chisement — they  would  gladly  have  added  the  English 
forty- shilling  freeholds  to  the  Irish,  and  swept  them  away 
all  together.  Neither  reformers  nor  friends  of  religious 
liberty,  they  were  actuated  only  by  a  deep  hatred  and  a 
frantic  fear  of  the  "  papists."  An  honest  hatred  and  a 
real  fear  no  doubt — a  kind  of  protestantism  run  mad,  and 
therefore  about  as  much  to  be  pitied  as  condemned.  The 
same  class  of  persons,  thirty  years  earlier,  would  have 
pulled  down  Presbyterian  chapels,  and  thought  they  did 
God  service.  In  March,  Sir  Francis  Burdett's  resolutions 
for  the  relief  of  the  Irish  Catholics  were  carried  in  the 
House  of  Commons  by  a  majority  of  247  to  234.  The 
ultra  Protestants  of  Manchester  came  to  the  rescue  of  the 
"  constitution,"  and  at  a  meeting  convened  by  private 
circular,  and  held  privately  on  the  22nd  of  April,  they 
passed  strong  resolutions  against  any  further  concessions  to 
the  papists.  The  petitions  founded  on  these  resolutions 
were  sent  on  the  Saturday  and  Sunday  to  the  ministers  of 
the  Methodist,  Independent,  and  Baptist  denominations, 
with  notes  requesting  that  they  would  allow  the  sheets  to 
be  sent  to  their  chapels  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  the 
signatures  of  their  congregations.  The  Independent  and 
Baptist  ministers,  without  concert,  declined  to  allow  the 
petitions  to  be  received  in  their  chapels.  The  Unitarian 
inisters  were  not  asked  for  their  co-operation.  On  the 
oth  of  April,  the  Duke  of  York,  who  was  a  bishop  as 
ell  as  a  general,  strengthened  by  the  movement  in  Man- 
chester and  other  towns,  made  his  famous  declaration, 
immediately  printed  in  gold,  and  sent  to  all  parts  of  the 
.gdom.  "  Twenty  years,"  he  said,  "  had  elapsed  since 
e  subject  was  first  launched ;  its  agitation  had  been 


256  ,  MEETING    IX    MANCHESTER. 

the  source  of  the  illness  which  had  clouded  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  father's  life ;  and,  to  the  last  moment  of  his 
existence,  he  would  adhere  to  his  principles, — so  help 
him  GOD!" 

The  friends  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  not  frightened 
at  the  declaration,  on  oath,  of  the  pious  prince  and  bishop, 
resolved  that  a  public  meeting  should  be  held  to  counteract 
any  effect  that  might  have  been  produced  by  the  resolutions 
passed  in  private,  but  paraded  as  if  they  had  emanated 
from  the  inhabitants  of  Manchester.  The  meeting,  con- 
vened by  the  boroughreeve,  was  held  on  the  5th  May,  in 
the  Manor  Court  Room,  which  was  excessively  crowded  on 
the  occasion.  Mr.  John  Douglas  moved  the  first  resolu- 
tion, which  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Geo.  "W.  Wood,  who,  in 
the  course  of  his  speech,  animadverted  very  strongly  on 
the  proceedings  of  the  hole-and-corner  meeting  which  had 
previously  been  held.  This  called  up  Mr.  Benjamin  Braid- 
ley,  afterwards  boroughreeve,  and  a  candidate  for  the  repre- 
sentation of  Manchester,  who,  certainly  with  great  boldness, 
defended  the  private  meeting,  and  moved  that  the  discus- 
sion of  the  question  in  a  place  which  could  hold  so  few  of 
the  protestants  of  the  town  was  not  expedient,  and  would 
give  rise  to  unpleasant  feelings.  Mr.  John  Shuttle  worth 
made  an  able  and  a  cutting  reply.  At  this  stage  of  the 
proceedings,  a  man  in  a  fustian  jacket,  who  was  recognised 
as  an  operative  cotton  spinner,  named  Jonathan  Hodgins, 
who  had  previously  taken  part  in  some  meetings  against 
the  combination  laws,  modestly  stood  forward  and  enquired 
if  a  working  man  might  be  permitted  to  address  the 
meeting.  Of  course  he  was  permitted,  and  by  his  plain 
and  unpretending  manner,  his  sound  sense,  and  his  not 
unfelicitous  expression,  soon  rivetted  the  attention  of  the 
meeting.  His  speech  is  worth  recording,  as  amongst  the 
first  delivered  by  a  working  man,  taking  his  place  amongst 
able  speakers,  who  held  high  commercial  rank  in  the 
community  : — 


JONATHAN    HODGIXS.  257 

"  I  come  forward  with  the  view  of  arguing  the  question  now  before 
the  meeting,  with  working  men  like  myself,  of  whom  I  see  a  good 
many  here.  I  know  that  there  are  gentlemen  present,  of  great 
eloquence,  and  much  better  qualified  than  I  am  to  discuss  this  ques- 
tion ;  but  then  their  eloquence  is  not  always  convincing  to  the 
working  man's  mind,  because  it  is  frequently  above  his  comprehen- 
sion ;  it  is  a  dish  of  fish  that  he  does  not  understand.  (A  laugh.) 
Now  I,  who  am  a  working  man  myself,  have  paid  some  attention  to 
this  subject,  and  having  formed  certain  opinions  upon  it,  I  now  come 
forward  to  deliver  those  opinions  to  my  fellow-workmen.  In  the  first 
place,  I  beg  to  make  a  few  observations  on  the  speech  of  the  gentle- 
man who  spoke  the  last  but  one  (Mr.  Braidley).  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  he  wishes  rather  to  inflame  our  passions  than  to  speak 
to  our  understandings.  I  am  no  Catholic  myself,  and  have  no  pas- 
sions on  this  subject  to  be  inflamed ;  but  I  think  it  would  be  better 
if  we  were  all  to  confine  our  observations  to  the  measure  now  before 
parliament,  and  not  wander  into  long  discussions  about  transubstan- 
tiation,  and  other  matters  which  we  none  of  us  understand.  Cheers.) 
With  the  arguments  which  the  gentleman  founded  on  what  the 
Catholics  have  done  in  former  times,  we  have  really  nothing  at  all  to 
do.  (Cheers.)  What  was  done  we  cannot  tell  with  any  degree  of 
certainty ;  for  a  great  number  of  charges  which  are  made  by  the  one 
side  are  positively  denied  by  the  other  ;  and  which  speaks  the  truth 
we  have  no  means  of  knowing.  But  of  one  thing  we  are  tolerably 
certain  ;  for  it  is  proved  by  impartial  historians  of  all  parties,  that,  at 
all  times  and  seasons,  both  Protestants  and  Catholics  have  gone  to 
extremes  and  extravagances — (loud  cheers)  ;  and  as  all  parties  have 
been  guilty,  it  would  be  the  extreme  of  injustice  to  inflict  punishment 
on  the  hundredth  generation  of  the  Catholics  for  what  was  done  by 
their  forefathers.  (Loud  cheers.)  One  argument  which  has  been 
used  against  Catholic  emancipation,  amongst  that  class  of  persons 
to  whom  I  belong,  and  to  which  I  now  address  myself,  is  that  they 
have  the  same  chance  of  becoming  members  of  parliament  as  other 
people,  if  they  would  conform  to  the  same  opinions  ;  but  do  you  not 
see  this  sort  of  argument  would  go  to  justify  every  sort  of  tyranny  ? 
It  would  justify  Ferdinand  and  the  inquisition  in  Spain.  If  a  Spanish 
Protestant  were  to  complain  that  he  was  excluded  from  civil  rights, 
he  might  then  be  answered  by  some  Roman  Catholic,  '  You  have 
only  to  do  as  we  do  ;  become  a  Catholic,  and  you  will  be  entitled  to 
the  same  privileges  with  us.'  (Cheers.)  This  was  something  like 
the  legislature  passing  a  law  that  all  men  with  wooden  legs  should  be 


258  HODGINS'    SPEECH. 

hanged :  if  a  person  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  in  that  condition 
should  complain  of  the  law,  on  the  principle  I  have  alluded  to,  a 
man  who  had  both  his  legs  might  say  to  him,  '  It  is  the  same  for  one 
as  another ;  you  have  the  same  chance  as  I  have ;  for  if  I  had  a 
wooden  leg  I  must  be  hanged  too.'  (Cheers  and  laughter.)  It  would 
seem  that  the  catholics  can  get  all  they  want  in  the  easiest  manner 
imaginable ;  for  they  have  only  to  take  an  oath  to  be  admitted  to 
the  same  privileges  as  protestants.  Now,  as  the  gentlemen  say  they 
care  nothing  about  oaths,  and  can  break  an  oath  at  any  time,  why 
need  they  bother  about  emancipation  ?  (Tremendous  cheering.)  I 
now  beg  to  make  a  few  observations  on  what  Mr.  Peel  said  on  this 
subject  in  the  House  of  Commons,  if  a  working  man  like  myself  may 
be  allowed  to  comment  on  the  speech  of  a  minister  of  state :  and  I 
would  here  observe,  that  I  do  not  find  fault  with  Mr.  Peel  for  oppos- 
ing catholic  emancipation.  If  he  honestly  thinks  it  would  be 
dangerous,  he  does  right  to  oppose  it  to  the  utmost  of  his  power.  I 
think  it  would  not  be  dangerous,  and  therefore  do  not  oppose  it.  I 
think  the  opposition  to  it  arises  from  unfounded  prejudices ;  but 
I  hope  the  time  will  come,  and  before  long,  when  even  the  prejudices 
of  Mr.  Peel  will  disappear,  and  when  catholics  and  protestants  shall 
take  each  other  by  the  hand,  and  bury  their  discords  and  animosities 
in  oblivion.  (Loud  cheers.)  Mr.  Peel,  in  his  last  speech,  drew  an 
argument  from  what  has  been  recently  going  on  in  Erance.  It  seems 
they  have  passed  some  sort  of  a  severe  law  in  that  country,  about 
what  they  call  sacrilege ;  and  Mr.  Peel  maintained  that  on  that 
account  we  ought  not  to  emancipate  the  catholics.  But  if  the  French 
are  illiberal,  I  do  not  see  why  we  should  become  tyrants.  (Cheers.) 
There  are  in  this  country  a  many  catholics,  and  a  great  many  pro* 
testants.  Let  us  all  consult  each  others  interests,  and  cultivate  each 
other's  good  will.  (Cheers.)  Let  us  live  together  as  one  people ; 
and  let  foreign  nations,  if  they  will,  pursue  tyranny,  till  tyranny 
pursues  them.  (Loud  cheers.)" 

The  original  resolutions  were  carried  by  a  great  majority, 
although  two  or  three  speakers,  with  much  fury  of  utter- 
ance and  much  frantic  gesticulation,  attempted  to  convince 
the  meeting  that  the  liberties  of  the  people  would  be  de- 
stroyed if  any  catholic  was  allowed  to  take  a  seat  in  either 
house  of  parliament.  The  time  for  emancipation  had  not 
come.  On  the  17th  of  May  the  Catholic  Relief  Bill  was 


OPINIONS    ON    EMANCIPATION.  259 

rejected  in  the  Lords  by  a  majority  of  178  against  130. 
The  bill  for  disfranchising  the  forty-shilling  freeholders 
was  withdrawn. 

At  the  time  when  the  meeting  in  favour  of  catholic 
emancipation  was  held  in  the  Manor  Court  Room,  it  ap- 
peared to  me  that  there  was  such  an  equality  in  the 
numbers  in  Manchester  of  those  who  were  favourable  and 
those  who  were  opposed,  that  nothing  short  of  actual 
enumeration  could  have  decided  which  was  in  the  majority. 
There  were  many,  however,  who,  so  far  as  any  public 
manifestation  went,  might  be  supposed  to  be  neuter,  but 
who,  if  canvassed,  would  have  given  their  suffrage  in 
favour  of  the  abolition  of  all  those  exclusive  statutes  which 
were  in  force  against  those  who  did  not  profess  the  state 
religion.  There  were  many  who  deplored  the  errors  and 
the  superstitions  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  who  were,  at  the 
same  time,  convinced  that  those  errors  were  only  the  more 
pertinaciously  adhered  to  because  that  church  had  been 
proscribed  and  persecuted.  They  had  seen  that  penal 
and  exclusive  statutes  had  only  wedded  the  people  of 
Ireland  to  their  ancient  faith.  They  had  seen  Catholicism 
strengthened  by  the  very  means  used  for  its  suppression ; 
and  they  now  wished  to  see  its  professors  emancipated  from 
their  disabilities,  in  order  that  the  irritation,  which  always 
is  the  result  of  oppression,  might  cease,  and  that,  in  the 
succeeding  calm,  reason  and  truth  might  exert  their 
legitimate  influence.  That  such  irritation  paralysed  all 
protestant  effort,  however  kindly  intended,  there  was 
abundant  proof.  The  Rev.  and  Hon.  Baptist  Noel,  at  a 
meeting  held  in  Leeds,  in  April,  1825,  declared  that,  in  his 
efforts  to  establish  in  Ireland  auxiliaries  to  the  Hibernian 
Society,  he  had  found  the  refusal  of  civil  privileges  to  the 
catholics  one  of  the  greatest  obstructions  to  the  success  of 
the  society.  It  irritated  them  against  the  protestants,  and 
made  them  suspect  everything  from  that  quarter,  insomuch 
that  one  intelligent  individual  in  that  country  said,  "  You 


260  MR.    NOEL    AND    MR.    OXLAD. 

might  as  well  hope  to  do  good  by  sending  tax-gatherers  as 
by  sending  preachers,  so  long  as  this  system  continues." 
Mr.  Baines,  of  the  Leeds  Mercury,  who  had  all  along  man- 
fully fought  the  battle  for  emancipation,  in  reference  to  Mr. 
Noel's  remarks,  said  : — 

"  Mr.  Noel  gave  no  opinion  about  catholic  emancipation ;  he 
especially  declared  that  he  should  pronounce  no  opinion  on  the 
subject ;  but  these  facts  he  could  not  conceal — they  stared  him  in  the 
face  wherever  he  went ;  and  he  feels  bound  to  declare  to  the  society 
in  England  what  he  felt  to  be  the  greatest  practical  impediment 
to  his  benevolent  exertions.  Mr.  Noel  is  a  most  unexceptionable 
witness ;  for  the  treatment  he  received  in  Ireland  would  tend  to 
impress  him,  not  in  favour  of  the  catholics,  but  against  them,  if  his 
superior  intellect  had  not  penetrated  to  the  causes  of  things,  and 
found  that  it  was  the  English  system,  and  not  the  Irish  character, 
that  was  to  blame." 

With  such  evidence  of  the  results  of  exclusion  from  civil 
rights,  I  saw  a  growing  disposition  in  favour  of  a  change 
of  measures,  and  this  disposition,  I  was  convinced,  had 
neutralised  many  whose  dislike  to  popeiy  might  otherwise 
have  made  them  the  determined  opposers  of  every  proposal 
to  release  Catholicism  from  the  bonds  which  were  imposed 
upon  it  by  the  fears  or  the  hatred  of  a  less  enlightened  and 
less  tolerant  age.  Mr.  Oxlad,  a  baptist  minister,  made  an 
eloquent  speech,  at  Chester,  in  which  he  expressed  the 
sentiments  of  many  who  were  beginning  to  think  that  a 
blind  opposition  to  the  claims  of  catholics  was  not  the  best 
way  to  promote  the  interests  of  protestantism.  He  said  :— 

"Aspiring  demagogues,  enlisted  on  the  side  of  popery,  can  only 
succeed  where  the  people  have  then*  minds  irritated  into  asperities  by 
political  injuries.  Where  they  have  the  means  of  education,  admit 
them  to  equal  rights — allow  them  no  pretence  for  complaining  as 
citizens,  and  your  turbulent  demagogues  lose  their  influence — find  no 
materials  to  work  upon,  and  they  are  deprived  of  the  only  vantage 
ground  on  which  they  can  ever  stand.  The  political  discontents  of 
the  catholics  are  the  only  reasons  for  alarm,  for  which  emancipation 
is  the  only  cure,  and  for  which  our  opponents  can  advise  no  substitute 


EPISCOPALIANS    AND    PRESBYTERIANS.  261 

but  the  augmentation  of  the  discontents.  Oppress  them,  and  you 
make  them  your  enemies,  and  awaken,  if  you  do  not  justify,  their  rage. 
You  have  been  exhorted  this  morning  not  to  suffer  the  claws  of  the 
lion  to  grow  which  your  ancestors  pared — the  propriety  of  which 
metaphor  I  shall  not  question,  and  only  add,  that  it  would  be  well  to 
remember,  the  lion,  when  starved  and  ill-treated,  becomes  rampant 
and  outrageous.  Whilst,  however,  I  differ  from  many  in  estimating 
the  danger  of  popery,  I  do  not  stand  up  to  defend  or  excuse  the 
system.  I  speak  as  a  protestant,  and  a  protestant  dissenter;  and 
without  intending  any  disrespect  to  the  respectable  catholic  clergy- 
men present,  I  freely  declare  my  abhorrence  of  popery  ;  I  long  for  its 
overthrow ;  and  would  not  support  the  cause  of  emancipation  if  I 
thought  it  would  in  any  degree  delay  this  consummation  of  my 
wishes." 

There  were  still  many  persons  who  really  feared  the  re- 
vival of  the  fires  in  Smithfield,  if  the  laws  against  catholics 
were  made  less  stringent.  It  was  worth  while  to  show 
these  timid  people  that  protestantism  could  persecute  in 
its  turn.  In  an  article  in  the  Gazette,  I  enumerated  some 
of  the  horrible  atrocities  perpetrated  in  Scotland,  in  the 
time  between  the  battle  of  Both  well  Brig,  in  1679,  and 
the  revolution  of  1688,  and  said : — 

"  Be  it  recollected  that  these  atrocities  were  not  committed  by  the 
papists.  Protestant  blood  was  shed  by  Protestants.  The  deadly 
persecution  was  not  directed  by  the  Church  of  Rome  against  those 
she  considered  heretics,  but  by  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of 
England  against  the  Protestant  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland. 
Does  any  one  fear  that  a  conventicle  will  now  be  attacked,  sword  in 
hand,  because  the  preacher  has  chosen  to  be  ordained  by  his  co-pres- 
byters rather  than  accept  of  episcopal  ordination  ?  The  doctrines  and 
government  of  both  churches  remain  the  same ;  but  there  is  a  change 
in-  the  spirit  with  which  the  doctrines  are  held  and  the  government 
administered;  and  with  the  example  of  this  change  amongst  the 
members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  substitution  of  a  liberal 
and  tolerant  for  a  bigoted  and  intolerant  spirit,  we  are  justified  in 
•believing  that  whether  the  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Rome  be 
changed  or  not,  there  is  such  a  change  amongst  its  members,  so  far 
as  the  spirit  with  which  those  doctrines  are  held,  that  persecution  of 
any  other  sect  would  not  now  be  attempted.  For  ourselves,  we  have 


262  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COURIER. 

no  more  apprehension  of  seeing  English  liberties  exposed  to  danger 
by  Roman  Catholic  influence,  than  of  seeing  a  Scotch  Presbyterian 
shot  by  the  direction  of  an  English  Protestant  bishop,  for  attending 
a  prayer  meeting.  Such  things  were ;  but  he  is  ignorant  of  the  spirit 
of  the  age,  and  the  character  of  the  people  of  these  realms,  who  fears 
that  such  things  may  now  be.  Were  civil  privileges  withheld  from 
all  those  who  hold  the  same  opinions  which  were  entertained  by  the 
intolerant  two  centuries  ago,  we  suspect  that  the  members  of  many 
religious  sects  would  labour  under  the  disadvantages  of  exclusion.  It 
is  peculiarly  gratifying  to  all  who  value  the  mild  and  gentle  spirit  of 
Christianity,  to  see  that  those  who  seek  in  the  sacred  volume  not  only 
for  comfort  and  consolation  under  the  evils  of  life,  but  for  rules  of 
conduct,  are  becoming  more  and  more  convinced  that  it  is  decidedly 
opposed  to  every  species  of  persecution  on  account  of  opinion ;  and 
that  the  unholy  zeal  which  actuated  the  apostles  against  the  Samari- 
tans, when  they  solicited  the  Lord  to  '  command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven  and  consume  them,'  is  yielding  to  the  spirit  of  the 
rebuke  with  which  the  call  was  met." 

At  the  beginning  of  1825,  Mr.  T.  Sowler  established  the 
Manchester  Courier.  The  tory  and  anti-catholic  gentlemen 
of  the  town  imagined  that  they  were  not  sufficiently  repre- 
sented in  the  press.  They  had  seen  the  whig  Guardian  in 
three  years  and  a  half  attain  a  circulation  of  2,200,  and  the 
sale  of  the  whig-radical  Gazette  in  half  a  year  after  it  had 
been  my  property  advanced  from  1,000  to  1,500,  each  with 
a  proportionate  share  of  advertisements.  There  were  four 
other  newspapers,  the  Mercury ',  the  Chronicle,  the  British 
Volunteer,  and  the  Exchange  Herald  ;  the  three  first  were 
ultra  tory,  the  last  what  would  be  now  called  conservative, 
but  the  circulation  of  all  together  not  amounting  to  so 
much  as  that  of  the  two  liberal  papers,  both  of  which 
were  progressive,  while  the  others  were  retrograding. 
Mr.  Wheeler  did  not  think  his  Chronicle  needed  improve- 
ment ;  Mr.  Harrop  left  his  Mercury  and  British  Volunteer 
to  be  compiled  by  his  compositors  from  the  files  of  London 
and  provincial  papers,  each,  scissors  in  hand,  cutting  out, 
as  "  copy,"  what  suited  his  own  taste  in  politics  or  poetry, 
dog  fighting  or  horse  racing ;  and  Mr.  Aston  was  too  gen 


" 


MR.    ALARIC    WATTS.  263 

and  too  benevolent  to  make  his  Herald  the  vehicle  of  any 
fierce  discussion.  A  new  tory  paper  was  necessary,  and 
Mr.  T.  Sowler  was  chivalrous  enough  to  undertake  to  find 
his  party  an  organ.  The  object  was  to  counteract  the 
influence  of  the  whig  and  the  whig-radical  press.  Mr. 
Taylor  had  the  reputation  of  knowing  something  more 
than  the  value  of  raw  cotton,  and  I  was  understood  to 
know  a  thing  or  two  beyond  Glasgow  muslins  and  Man- 
chester shirtings  and  ginghams.  It  was  desirable  that 
the  editor  of  the  new  paper  should  be  a  man  of  literary 
reputation — an  author  by  profession — one  whose  name  in 
the  republic  of  letters  should  scare  out  of  the  field  the  men 
of  cotton  bags  and  cambrics.  Mr.  Alaric  Watts  was  the 
chosen  champion,  a  writer  of  some  pretty  poetry  and  some 
sharp  criticisms  on  the  fine  arts,  and,  besides,  a  member  of 
the  cliques  of  London  literati — excellent  editorial  qualifica- 
tions, no  doubt ;  but,  unfortunately,  he  knew  nothing  of 
political  science,  and,  as  a  poet,  had  disdained  to  acquire 
any  knowledge  of  political  economy.  I  had  a  brief  tilt  with 
him,  but  soon  returned  to  the  rule  I  had  laid  down,  rather 
to  teach  truths  than  to  be  combatting  against  easily-refuted 
error.  The  Guardian  and  the  Courier,  however,  found  it 
convenient  to  continue  the  warfare.  It  was  an  easy  thing 
to  vindicate  toryism  by  attacking  the  whig  Guardian,  and 
it  was  as  easy  to  vindicate  whiggism  by  at  acking  the 
Courier.  By  continuing  this  warfare  the  public  might  at 
length  be  led  to  believe  that  there  was  no  other  party  in 
Manchester  than  the  party  whig  and  the  party  tory,  and 
that  there  were  no  other  papers  than  the  Guardian  and  the 
Courier  that  represented  any  portion  of  public  opinion, — 
so  the  tilting  has  continued  from  that  day  to  this — 
tys,  and  even  now,  as  if  there  were  some  real  points  of 

Perence  between  them.  The  meeting  in  the  Manor  Court 
in  favour  of  catholic  emancipation  set  this  petty 
a  going.  The  Courier  said  that  one  half  of  the 

misitionists  were   Unitarians;   the   Guardian,  that  this 


264  THE    PITT    CLUB, 

was  false.  The  Courier  called  for  the  names  of  those  who 
were  not  Unitarians ;  the  Guardian  called  on  the  Courier 
to  name  those  who  were  Unitarians  ;  and  so  the  discussion 
went  on  for  weeks  together ! 

The  Pitt  Club  needing  some  revivification,  Mr.  Watts's 
poetical  talents  were  brought  into  requisition.  The  Duke  of 
York's  health,  for  his  "  so-help-me-God  "  speech,  was  given 
with  three  times  three  cheers  and  three  cheers  more.  "  The 
Cheshire  Fox  Hounds,"  coupled  with  the  name  of  Sir  Harry 
Mainwaring,  had  also  three  times  three ;  and  Watts's  bac- 
chanalian song,  which  was  sung  with  great  glee,  and  the 
burthen  of  which  was,  that — 

"  One  drop  less  than  a  bumper  would  not  be — the  thing  ; 
When  the  drinkers  are  tories,  the  toast  is  the  king," 

procured  for  him  the  same  honour  that  had  been  conferred 
on  the  hounds.  It  was  described  as  a  "  most  cordial  and 
convivial  meeting,"  for  there  was  plenty  of  noise  and  plenty 
of  wine,  and  every  man  appears  to  have  cordially  agreed 
with  the  maker  of  the  song — 

"  Let  whigs  drink  and  be  dumb — we  will  make  the  roof  ring !" 

And  they  did  make  the  roof  ring  with  toasts  the  utterance 
of  which  would  now  be  considered  as  an  outrage  to  common 
decency,  even  in  a  tap-room.  These  were  the  exultant  days 
of  a  certain  "  captain,"  of  whom  we  shall  hear  something 
in  1831. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

A    PERIOD    OF    GREAT    DISTRESS. 

FROM:  the  real  and  the  apparent  prosperity  of  this  period, 
arose  the  proposal  of  some  really  useful  public  undertakings, 
some  of  which  were  afterwards  carried  into  effect.  In  the 
Manchester  Gazette  of  the  1st  of  January,  1825,  are  the 
resolutions  of  a  meeting  to  form  a  railway  between  Man- 
chester and  Bolton,  with  a  capital  of  £100,000,  a  sum  found 
to  be  very  inadequate  to  the  object.  In  the  same  paper  is 
the  prospectus  of  a  railway  from  London  to  Manchester, 
by  way  of  Birmingham,  to  be  afterwards  extended  from 
Manchester  to  Hull ;  the  sum  proposed  for  this  great  work 
being  only  £2,500,000.  In  the  paper  of  January  8th,  is 
the  prospectus  of  the  Manchester  and  Leeds  Railway,  with 
a  proposed  capital  of  £500,000.  In  the  same  paper  is  a 
notice  that  1,000  shares  of  £100  each,  had  been  subscribed 
for  the  Manchester,  Stockport,  and  Peak  Forest  Railway, 
and  that  double  the  amount  would  be  sufficient  for  the 
purpose.  In  the  paper  of  January  15th,  is  the  prospectus 
of  the  Grand  Junction  Railway,  with  a  capital  of  £2,000,000; 
on  January  22nd,  appears  the  prospectus  of  the  Manchester 
Central  Junction  Railway,  to  connect  Manchester — by  a  line 
passing  through  Stockport,  Chelford,  Congleton — with  the 
proposed  line  from  Liverpool  to  Birmingham.  On  January 
29th,  there  is  the  prospectus  of  a  Manchester  and  Oldham 
Railway.  On  February  5th,  there  is  the  prospectus  of  a 
dp  canal  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Dee  to  Manchester, 
-a  project  much  laughed  at  and  derided,  but  which  will 
)bably  be  revived,  with  better  effect,  at  some  future  day. 
>n  the  12th  of  February  I  find  the  resolutions  of  the 
Committee  of  the  Manchester  and  Liverpool  Railway,  and  an 


266  THE    CURRENCY. 

announcement  that  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons 
in  its  favour  will  lie  at  the  Exchange  Room  for  signature. 
These  were  some  of  the  more  sober  schemes  of  a  period 
which  was  characterised  by  the  wildest  speculation. 

There  is  a  class  of  persons  who  imagine  that  every 
depression  of  trade  might  be  averted  by  a  liberal  issue  of 
paper  money.  The  extension  of  the  currency  in  1823-4 
and  5  had  encouraged  a  spirit  of  speculation  which  per- 
vaded the  whole  country.  Men  there  were  then  who  held 
that  nothing  more  was  necessary  to  secure  the  continuance 
of  apparent  and,  as  they  supposed,  real  prosperity,  than  the 
issue  of  more  "  promises  to  pay."  The  nation  was  drunk, 
and  the  prescription  of  the  currency  doctors  was  to  increase 
the  potency  of  the  exhilarating  draught.  But  the  foreign 
exchanges  were  against  us ;  gold  began  to  leave  the  coun- 
try; and  the  Bank  of  England  had  greatly  to  limit  its 
issues,  to  prevent  its  coffers  being  drained  of  the  precious 
metals.  The  country  banks  had  deluged  the  country  with 
one-pound  notes,  and  the  facility  of  obtaining  discounts  had 
encouraged  the  manufacture  of  a  large  amount  of  accommo- 
dation bills  on  the  part  of  merchants  and  traders,  who  were 
in  haste  to  make  hay  while  the  sun  shone.  It  was  obvious 
that  such  a  state  of  things  could  not  continue.  In  Manches- 
ter and  its  immediate  vicinity  the  issue  of  small  rags  had 
been  steadily  discountenanced,  and,  in  consequence,  the 
paper  transactions  represented,  in  a  great  degree,  actual 
sales ;  and  there  was  in  circulation  a  greater  proportion  of 
Bank  of  England  notes,  and  of  gold  and  silver,  when  com- 
pared with  the  paper  issued  by  provincial  banks,  than  there 
was  in  any  other  part  of  the  kingdom.  But  the  country 
could  not  generally  suffer  without  involving  Manchester 
in  the  calamity.  The  country  bankers,  by  the  end  of 
November,  1825,  began  to  make  heavy  demands  on  the 
discounting  houses  in  London.  One  house,  which  used 
to  have  about  thirty  applications  on  a  Monday,  had,  on 
Monday,  November  28th,  no  fewer  than  three  hundred. 


BANK    FAILURES.  267 

The  failure  of  Sir  William  Elford's  bank,  at  Plymouth, 
added  to  the  alarm  in  the  London  money  market,  and  a  run 
on  the  Plymouth  banks  forced  the  bankers  into  London  to 
obtain,  at  any  cost,  the  means  to  meet  the  sudden  demand. 
The  failure  of  the  great  bank  of  Wentworth  and  Co., 
Wakefield,  added  to  the  general  alarm  in  the  metropolis, 
and  occasioned  quite  a  panic  in  the  manufacturing  districts 
in  Yorkshire.  In  Manchester  the  circulation  of  provincial 
notes  was  instantaneously  stopped.  Every  one  hastened  to 
'  pay  away  what  he  had,  but  no  one  would  receive  them ; 
and  every  note  (except  those  which  were  payable  there, 
and  which  were  promptly  exchanged  for  gold,  till  long  past 
the  usual  banking  hours)  became,  for  the  time,  nothing 
more  than  waste  paper.  In  the  corn  market  business  was 
almost  entirely  suspended ;  cheese,  which  had  been  weighed 
out  by  the  ton  for  the  country  shopkeepers,  was  put  back 
again  when  it  was  found  that  the  buyers  had  nothing  to 
pay  with  but  country  paper  ;  and  the  shopkeepers,  in  many 
instances,  chose  rather  to  give  credit  to  persons  who  were 
almost  strangers  to  them,  than  to  take  payment  in  a  medium 
which  had  ceased  to  be  current. 

The  general  alarm  was  greatly  increased  when,  on  Satur- 
day evening,  December  10th,  it  was  announced  that  the 
London  banking  house  of  Sir  Peter  Pole,  Bart.,  Thornton 
and  Company,  had  determined  not  to  open  their  doors  on 
the  Monday,  and  that  Dobson  and  Co.,  of  Huddersfield, 
had  stopped  payment.  The  run  on  the  banks  in  Wakefield, 
Huddersfield,  and  Halifax  was  terrific,  but  timely  supplies 
and  declarations  of  confidence  from  the  leading  manufac- 
jrs  sustained  them  in  the  emergency.  From  Oldham  to 

)bcross  the  road  was  a  scene  of  complete  hurry  and  bustle, 
lesmen  and  manufacturers  being  seen  hastening  on  their 

ty  to  exchange  the  paper  of  the  Saddleworth  banks  for 

)ld.  On  the  Wednesday  bills  were  distributed,  to  which 
were  attached  the  signatures  of  upwards  of  two  hundred 
individuals  or  firms,  stating  that  "  the  undersigned,  feeling 
N  2 


268  THE    HUN    FOR    GOLD. 

satisfied  as  to  the  responsibility  of  the  two  respectable 
banking  houses  of  Buckley,  Roberts,  and  Co.,  and  Harrop, 
Brown,  and  Co.,  of  Saddleworth,  and  foreseeing  the  ruinous 
consequences  to  trade  which  must  be  produced  by  suddenly 
withdrawing  from  circulation  the  provincial  promissory 
notes,  do  hereby  express  our  determination  to  take  their 
notes,  as  usual,  to  any  amount."  This  publication  restored 
confidence  in  the  stability  of  the  Saddleworth  banks, 
although  from  Manchester  there  was  a  continued  demand 
upon  them  for  gold  in  exchange  for  their  paper,  influenced 
by  some  resentment  that  after  former  efforts  to  get  rid  of 
their  notes  there  should  still  be  so  many  of  them  in  circu- 
lation. In  my  paper  of  December  31st  I  find  the  following 
list  of  the  failures  of  country  banks  : — 

Ashburton. — Brown  and  Co.     Will  pay  every  demand  in  January. 

Alton. — Levy  and  Co. 

Banbury. — Gillett  and  Co.  Stopped  in  consequence  of  the  failure 
of  Gibbons  and  Co.,  Birmingham. 

Bedford. — Bawlings  and  Co. 

Birmingham. — Gibbons,  Smith,  and  Bood. 

Boston. — Ingelow  and  Co. 

Bristol. — Brown,  Cavanagh,  and  Co. 

Bath. — Cavanagh,  Brown,  and  Co.,  and  Smith,  Mover,  and  Co. 

Bradford,  Wakefield,  and  York. — Wentworth,  Chaloner,  and  Co. 

Brighton. — Lashmal  and  Muggeridge,  and  Gregory,  Tamplin,  and 
Greary. 

Cheltenham  and  Gloucester. — Turners  and  Morris. 

Tewkesbury  and  Evesham. — Hartland  and  Son. 

Chertsey. — Lacoste  and  Co.     Since  resumed. 

Cambridge. — Hillock  and  Co. 

Chelmsford. — Craket,  Bussell,  and  Co. 

Daventry. — Watkins,  and  Co.  In  consequence  of  the  suspension 
of  Sykes  and  Co. 

Dorchester. — E.  Pattison  and  Co.  In  consequence  of  the  suspen- 
sion of  Williams  and  Co. 

Dorking. — Piper  and  Co. 

Devonport. — Shields  and  Johns. 

Darlington. — Skinner  and  Co.     Since  resumed. 

Deal. — May  and  Co. 


! 


LIST    OF    FAILURES.  269 

Diss. — Fincham  and  Son. 

Falmouth. — Carne,  Lake,  and  Carnes. 

Gravesend. — Branchley  and  Co. 

Hereford. — Garratt  and  Son. 

HincJcley. — Jervis  and  Co.,  and  Sansoms  and  Co.,  who  botli  drew 

on  Sir  P.  Pole  and  Co. 
Huddersfield. — John  Dobson  and  Son. 
Kettering. — Gotch  and  Son,  and  Keen  and  Co. 
Kingston  (Surrey?) — Shrubsole  and  Co. 
Lewes.— Wood,  Hall,  and  Co. 
Leicester. — Clarke  and  Philips.     All  demands  seem  likely  to  be 

paid  in  full. 
Maidstone. — Edmeads,  Atkins,  and  Tyrell,  who  drew  on  Sir  P. 

Pole  and  Co. 

Monmouth. — Sneed  and  Co.     Notes  still  current. 
MelJcsham. — Mowle,  Son,  and  Co.     Will  soon  resume. 
Malton. — Crichet,  Eussell,  and  Co. 
Nawtwich. — Broughton  and  Grarnett. 
Newcastle-under-Lyne. — Sparrow  and  Co. 
Norwich  (and  various  branches.) — T.  H.  and  W.  Day. 
Northampton. — Smith,  Osborne,  and  Co. 
Peterborough. — Simpson,  White,  and  Co. 
Plymouth.— Sir  W.  Elford  and  Co. 
Poole  and  Wimborne. — Dean,  Clapcott,  and  Co. 
Romford. — Joyner  and  Co.,  who  drew  on  Esdaile  and  Co. ;  and 

Joyner  and  Co.,  who  drew  on  Gill  and  Co. 
Ripon  and  Knaresbro\ — Charnock  and  Thackray. 
Saffron  Walden. — Searle,  Son,  and  Co.,  and  Searle  and  Co. 
Southampton. — "Killon  and  Pritchard.     Have  fixed  an  early  day  for 

payment  of  notes. 
St.  Neots.—Riz,  Gorham,  and  Co. 
Sheerness. — E.  Bishop. 
Stockton. — Hutchinson  and  Place. 
Swansea. — Gibbons,  Eaton,  and  Co., — and  Haines. 
Teivlcesbury. — Hartland  and  Co. 

Weymouth. — Henning,  Bower,  and  Co. 

Wellingbrd'. — Morton  and  Co. 

Winchester. — Deane  and  Co.     Since  resumed. 

Windsor. — Eamsbottom  and  Leigh. 

Wimborne. — Dean  and  Co. 

Wisbeach. — Hill  and  Son. 

Whitehaven. — Johnson,  Adams,  and  Co. 


270  THE   WORKING    CLASSES. 

The  failure  of  so  many  country  banks  caused  an  almost 
unparalleled  number  of  bankruptcies  amongst  country 
drapers,  and  these  failures  bore  very  heavily  on  the  whole- 
sale houses  in  Manchester,  London,  and  Bristol,  who  were 
also,  generally  holding  large  stocks,  greatly  sufferers  by  the 
sudden  fall  of  the  prices  of  goods.  For  a  time  the  home 
trade  was  completely  paralysed,  and  the  manufactures 
which  should  have  gone  to  the  home  supply,  were  thrown 
upon  the  foreign  market,  working  out  a  further  reduction 
of  prices.  Under  these  circumstances  manufacturers  ceased 
to  produce,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  the  working  classes 
were  at  once  thrown  out  of  employment,  who  bore  their 
distress  with  most  exemplary  patience.  For  a  year  and  a 
half  I  had  applied  myself  as  a  journalist  to  explain  the 
circumstances  which  regulated  the  wages  of  labour,  and 
had  succeeded  in  convincing  such  of  them  as  were  able  to 
buy  my  paper,  at  a  time  when  government  exacted  a  duty 
of  threepence-farthing  on  every  newspaper  sheet,  that  a 
reduction  of  prices  was  occasioned,  far  less  by  the  grasping 
cupidity  of  masters,  than  by  a  mistaken  or  a  selfish  legisla- 
tion, under  which  masters  and  men  suffered  alike  severely. 
This  conviction  did  much  to  prevent  that  bitterness  of 
feeling  which  had  been  the  occasion  of  many  long-enduring 
contests  between  employers  and  employed.  A  number  of 
persons  so  instructed,  seeing  that  the  corn-laws,  in  their 
double  operation  of  limiting  the  demand  for  labour,  and 
consequently  its  reward,  and  raising  the  price  of  food, 
were  deeply  injurious  to  the  manufacturing  interests  of  the 
country,  resolved  to  hold  a  meeting  to  petition  for  their 
repeal,  and  it  was  held  in  the  Manor  Court  Room,  on  the 
24th  of  January,  1826,  and  was  attended  by  from  1,500  to 
2,000  persons,  principally  of  the  working  classes ;  but 
amongst  them  were  a  considerable  number  of  the  more 
wealthy  inhabitants  of  the  town,  attracted  less  perhaps  by 
the  importance  of  the  subject  to  be  discussed,  than  by  a 
desire  to  be  auditors  of  an  eloquence  which  few  supposed 


MEETING    ON    THE    CORN-LAW.  271 

to  be  possessed  by  the  working  people,  till  I  had  given 
reports  of  some  of  their  meetings,  which,  previously,  the 
Manchester  newspapers  had  passed  over  without  notice. 
A  working  man  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  requested 
attention  to  every  speaker,  whether  his  sentiments  were 
or  were  not  in  accordance  with  those  of  the  meeting 
generally.  Another  working  man,  named  Foster,  who 
had  taken  an  active  part  in  promoting  Hobhouse's  bill  for 
shortening,  with  the  consent  of  the  principal  master  cotton 
spinners,  the  hours  of  labour  in  factories,  proposed  the 
first  resolution.  He  said,  that  the  landed  interest,  in 
order  to  shift  the  burthen  of  taxation  from  their  own 
shoulders,  had  thrown  it  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  manu- 
facturers, and  that  they,  in  their  turn,  had  to  give  less  in 
wages,  and  thus  the  load  came  ultimately  to  be  borne  by 
the  working  classes.  He  congratulated  the  meeting  that 
they  could  now  meet  to  give  expression  to  their  grievances, 
and  that  they  did  not  now  assemble  to  attack  the  butchers' 
and  bakers'  shops,  but  to  petition  against  the  continuance 
of  laws  which  were  injurious  to  all  classes  of  the  com- 
munity except  the  landlord  class.  Jonathan  Hodgins,  who 
had  distinguished  himself  by  his  speech  on  catholic  eman- 
cipation, in  seconding  the  resolution,  said  that  the  time 
had  been  when  masters  and  men  contended  with  each 
other,  but  now  they  might  cordially  unite  to  give  a  decisive 
blow  to  the  system  which  impoverished  them  both, — a 
system  which,  more  than  all  the  tyranny  that  employers 
had  ever  exercised,  tended  to  oppress  the  people.  It  is 
rather  curious  that  when  a  dinner,  some  twenty  years  after 
this  period,  was  given  by  the  English  merchants  in  St. 
Petersburg  to  Mr.  Cobden,  this  same  Hodgins  should  argue 
in  favour  of  the  continuance  of  the  corn-law !  He  had  been 
engaged  as  the  manager  of  a  cotton  mill  in  Russia,  and 
the  humble  salary  at  which  he  was  first  employed  had  been 
gradually  raised  till  he  was  in  possession  of  an  income  of 
£600  a  year.  The  meeting  of  the  merchants  and  manu- 


272  ANTI-SLAVERY    MOVEMENT. 

facturers  of  Manchester  had  been  to  obtain  a  revision  of  the 
corn-laws  ;  the  meeting  of  the  working  classes  was  to  pray 
for  their  total  repeal. 

While  the  working  men  were  thus  proving  their  capacity 
to  exercise  political  rights,  the  boroughreeve  and  constables 
manifested  a  spirit  which  was  worthy  of  the  palmiest  days 
of  the  church-and-king  clubs.  A  requisition  was  presented 
to  them  on  the  1st  of  February  to  call  a  public  meeting  to 
consider  the  propriety  of  petitioning  parliament  on  the 
subject  of  negro  slavery  in  our  colonies,  and  in  support  of 
his  majesty's  government  in  their  declared  intention  to 
ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  slave  population.  It  was 
signed  by  153  individuals  of  the  highest  respectability,  and 
the  subject  proposed  to  be  discussed  was  one  which,  how- 
ever viewed  as  to  its  humanity  and  policy,  could  not  by  any 
possibility  have  given  rise  to  that  warmth  of  contention 
which  occasionally  took  place  when  political  parties  came 
into  collision.  The  requisitionists  asked  no  more  than  that 
their  fellow-townsmen  should  be  called  together  to  consider 
the  propriety  of  petitioning  the  legislature  to  give  effect  to 
its  own  resolutions.  That  a  refusal  would  be  given  to  such 
a  requisition,  no  one  could  have  anticipated ;  for  even  sup- 
posing the  gentlemen  who  filled  the  offices  of  boroughreeve 
and  constables  to  be  so  unfortunate  in  their  opinions  as 
conscientiously  to  believe  that  nothing  should  be  done  to 
ameliorate  the  condition  of  slaves,  no  one  could  have 
imagined  that  they  would  have  stood  in  the  way  of  the 
support  which  their  townsmen,  by  a  public  expression  of 
their  sentiments,  were  disposed  to  give  to  his  majesty's 
government.  So  little  was  it  anticipated  that  these  gen- 
tlemen would  put  their  veto  to  such  a  requisition,  that 
when  the  question  was  asked  what  should  be  done  if  they 
were  unwilling  to  call  a  meeting,  such  a  result  was  consi- 
dered too  improbable  to  make  any  ulterior  measure  a  matter 
of  discussion.  They  did,  however,  refuse.  The  borough- 
reeve  and  constables  of  Manchester  did  actually  refuse  to 


SUBSCRIPTIONS    FOR    THE    POOR.  273 

convene  a  meeting,  at  which  it  was  proposed  to  strengthen 
the  hands  of  his  majesty's  ministers,  by  a  public  expression 
of  the  approval  which,  their  humane  interposition  in  behalf 
of  the  injured  negro  race  had  obtained  from  all  ranks  and 
every  party.  "After  much  consideration,"  said  they,  "we 
have  felt  it  our  duty  to  decline  calling  the  public  meeting 
proposed  in  the  highly  respectable  requisition  presented  to 
us  this  day" !  In  Bristol,  or  in  Liverpool,  while  the  inhabi- 
tants were  fully  engaged  in  the  guilty  traffic  of  buying  and 
selling  their  fellow-men,  and  when  self-interest  warped  the 
judgment  and  deadened  the  sense  of  justice,  and  humanity 
slept,  and  the  cry  of  God's  creatures  was  unheard  except  in 
heaven — in  such  times  a  refusal  to  call  a  meeting  might  not 
have  been  thought  wonderful,  though  even  there  the  refusal 
on  the  part  of  municipal  officers  might  have  been  considered 
an  ungracious  prejudgment  of  the  question  which  it  was 
proposed  to  discuss.  The  boroughreeve  was  Mr.  William 
Lomas ;  the  constables  were  Messrs.  Charles  Cross  and  J. 
B.  Wanklyn.  Their  refusal  did  not,  however,  prevent  the 
meeting  being  held,  and  from  that  time  to  the  total  abolition 
of  slavery  Manchester  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  humane 
movement. 

The  manufacturers  of  Manchester  and  its  vicinity,  in  the 
belief  that  the  prosperity  of  1824  and  1825  would  continue, 
had  been  producing  largely,  and  had  considerable  stocks  on 
hand  at  the  termination  of  the  latter  year.  The  sudden 
and  extraordinary  depression  of  trade  made  it  unprofitable 
to  produce  more  until  prices  had  found  their  level ;  and 
although  a  humane  consideration  of  the  distress  of  the 
working  classes  led  many  to  strive  to  keep  on  a  portion  of 
their  hands,  a  very  great  number  of  them  were  thrown  out 
of  employment.  For  the  relief  of  these,  subscriptions  were 
raised  in  most  of  the  manufacturing  towns,  and  in  Man- 
chester the  amount  subscribed,  by  the  end  of  April,  1826, 
exceeded  £8,000,  which  was  expended  in  a  weekly  distri- 
bution of  provisions.  The  unemployed  had  borne  their 

N  3 


274  DESTRUCTION    OF    POWER-LOOMS. 

privations  with  a  most  exemplary  patience  ;  but  the  unin- 
structed  multitude  began  to  think  that  the  extensive  use  of 
machinery  was  a  main  cause  of  their  distress  ;  and  as  the 
hand-loom  weavers  were  more  out  of  employment  than  any 
other  class  of  operatives,  they  attributed  their  wretchedness 
to  the  introduction  of  steam-looms.  This  was  a  class  of 
workers  who,  even  when  in  employment,  could  not  afford 
to  read  a  seven-penny  newspaper,  which  might  have  been 
threepence-halfpenny  but  for  the  government  tax.  There 
was  a  heavy  penalty  on  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  and 
they  remained  ignorant ;  and  an  ignorant  is  seldom  a  peace- 
able people.  At  Accrington,  on  the  evening  of  Tuesday, 
April  18th,  a  mob  of  probably  two  thousand  persons  as- 
sembled round  the  steam-loom  factory  of  Messrs.  Sykes, 
and  proceeded  to  break  the  windows.  The  manager,  who 
went  out  to  address  the  misguided  multitude,  wras  assaulted 
and  treated  very  roughly,  and,  fears  being  entertained  that 
still  greater  violence  would  be  resorted  to,  the  military  were 
sent  for.  On  the  following  evening,  when  the  market 
coach  from  Manchester  arrived  at  Blackburn,  it  was  assailed 
by  a  crowd  of  people,  who  showered  stones  upon  it,  and 
some  of  the  manufacturers,  who  were  in  and  upon  it, 
received  severe  bruises. 

On  the  evening  of  the  day  on  which  disturbances  were 
commenced  at  Accrington,  Mr.  Whitmore  brought  on  his 
motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  for  a  committee  to  inquire 
into  the  operation  of  the  corn-laws.  It  was  strenuously 
opposed  by  Mr.  Huskissou.  He  had  promised,  in  the 
previous  session,  that  the  question  should  be  brought  before 
the  house,  but  the  circumstances  of  the  Country,  he  said, 
were  now  different ;  the  subject  required  a  more  serious 
consideration  than  could  now  be  given  to  it ;  anxious  as 
he  was  for  free  trade,  it  would  be  highly  impolitic  and 
injurious  to  repeal  the  corn-laws ;  it  would  tend  to  aggra- 
vate rather  than  lessen  the  evil !  This  was  uttered  at  the 
very  moment  when  starving  weavers  were  attacking  power- 


! 


MR.  WHITMORE'S  MOTION.  275 

loom  factories — uttered  at  the  very  time  when  there  was 
abundance  of  wheat  to  be  had  on  the  continent  at  half  the 
price  to  which  the  corn-laws  had  raised  it  in  England. 
The  house  supported  the  minister  of  trade.  There  were 
only  81  votes  in  favour  of  Mr.  Whitmore's  motion,  and  251 
against  it.  I  remarked  on  these  coincidences : — 

"  While  we  would  strongly  mark  our  condemnation  of  every  act  of 
violence,  whatever  may  be  the  actuating  causes,  and  whatever  excuse 
extreme  wretchedness  may  give,  we  feel  it  our  duty  to  say  that  if  the 
legislature  do  not  immediately  adopt  measures  for  the  alleviation  of 
the  distresses  of  the  people,  it  will  incur  all  the  guilt  of  permitting 
thousands  to  die  of  actual  starvation.  By  a  reference  to  a  table  of 
prices  of  grain  at  different  foreign  ports,  which  will  be  found  in  the 
first  page,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  monopoly  enjoyed  by  the  owners  of 
the  soil  in  this  country  has  raised  the  price  of  corn  to  nearly  double 
what  it  might  be  were  the  trade  open.  Will  any  man,  not  wilfully 
blind  to  the  truth,  dare  to  assert,  that  while  the  people  are  starving, 
things  ought  to  remain  in  this  state  ?  We  had  hopes  that  the  liberal 
spirit  which  has  been  recently  shown  by  the  administration  would  be 
communicated  to  that  house  which  ought  to  represent  the  people, 
and  that  this  odious  and  oppressive  monopoly  would  be  destroyed ; 
but  the  result  of  Tuesday  night's  debate  on  the  corn-laws  has  driven 
us  back  to  our  old  conviction,  that,  constituted  as  the  house  now  is, 
the  interests  of  the  individuals  who  compose  it  will  always  be  regarded 
in  preference  to  those  of  the  community." 

The  disturbances  at  Accrington  and  Blackburn  were  only 
preliminary  to  others  of  more  serious  consequences.  On 
Monday,  April  24th,  a  great  number  of  persons  assembled 
on  some  high  ground  at  Henfield,  between  Blackburn  and 
Burnley,  from  whence  they  proceeded  in  a  body  to  Accring- 
ton, where  their  arrival  had  been  fearfully  expected.  They 
immediately  surrounded  the  mill  of  Messrs.  Sykes  and  Co., 
and  a  part  of  the  body  entered  the  mill  and  began  to  demo- 
lish the  power-looms,  sixty  in  number,  which,  in  the  short 
space  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  they  broke  completely  to 
pieces,  destroying  also  the  dressing  machines,  and  materially 
injuring  the  engine.  They  then  proceeded  to  Rough  Hey, 


276  MOBE    DESTRUCTION. 

where  twenty  looms  in  the  factory  of  Mr.  Walmsley  were 
smashed  to  pieces.  Mr.  Bury's  factory  at  White  Ash  was 
next  attacked,  and  the  power-looms,  eighty  in  number,  were 
demolished.  The  military  were  called  in,  but  the  rioters 
had  finished  their  work  and  were  on  their  march  to  Black- 
burn. There  they  immediately  proceeded  to  the  factory 
of  Bannister,  Eccles,  and  Co.,  where  they  deliberately 
destroyed  the  looms.  A  troop  of  thirty  soldiers  was  drawn 
out,  but  could  not  act,  as  there  was  no  magistrate  present 
to  direct  it.  The  factory  of  Mr.  Oughton,  at  Grimshaw 
Park,  was  next  attacked,  and  twenty-four  looms  broken. 
The  soldiers  arrived  nearly  as  soon  as  the  rioters,  and  were 
assailed  with  stones.  In  firing  in  return  there  was  one  man 
killed  and  two  dangerously  wounded.  The  rioters  then 
retired  to  Blackburn  for  the  night. 

On  Tuesday  an  attack  was  made  on  Turner's  mill,  at 
Helmshore ;  but,  a  small  body  of  the  Queen's  Bays  making 
its  appearance,  the  rioters  fled,  leaving,  however,  fourteen 
of  their  number  in  the  mill,  who  were  taken  into  custody 
while  engaged  in  the  work  of  demolition.  They  were  con- 
veyed to  Haslingden ;  but  there  the  fury  of  the  multitude 
was  so  great,  that  it  was  thought  prudent  to  set  them  at 
liberty. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  several  hundred  persons  col- 
lected at  Rawtenstall,  and  commenced  the  work  of  destruc- 
tion by  demolishing  one  hundred  looms,  in  the  factory  of 
Messrs.  Whitehead.  The  mob,  then,  with  a  great  acces- 
sion of  numbers,  proceeded  to  Mr.  Kaye's  mill,  at  Long- 
holm,  where,  in  a  few  minutes,  they  destroyed  about  twenty 
looms.  The  next  attack  was  upon  the  factory  of  Rostron 
and  Sons,  at  Edenfield,  where  one  hundred  looms  were 
instantly  broken  to  pieces.  The  rioters  then  proceeded 
towards  Chadderton,  and  were  met  on  the  road  by  a  small 
party  of  soldiers,  accompanied  by  Mr.  William  Grant,  one 
of  the  county  magistrates — a  man  of  great  benevolence, 
and  much  beloved  and  respected  by  the  country  people 


DISTURBANCES    EXTENDED.  277 

who  addressed  them  on  the  folly  and  wickedness  of  their 
conduct,  and  urged  them  to  return  to  their  own  homes. 
His  advice  was  disregarded,  and  the  Kiot  Act  was  read. 
This  had  the  effect  to  disperse  them  for  a  time ;  but  they 
re-assembled,  and  proceeded  to  Aikin  and  Lord's  factory. 
Here,  being  kept  in  check  by  the  military,  they  could  do 
no  mischief,  and  they  moved  in  the  direction  of  Ramsbottom, 
followed  by  the  soldiers.  The  field  being  clear,  a  number 
of  persons  who  were  left  behind  forced  themselves  into  the 
factory  and  destroyed  the  whole  of  the  looms.  The  soldiers 
were  recalled,  and  on  their  return  were  assailed  by  the  mob, 
who  showered  stones  upon  them,  by  which  several  were 
severely  hurt.  They  were  then  ordered  to  fire,  and  the 
consequences  were  that  three  men  were  killed  on  the  spot, 
and  a  man  and  woman  were  wounded,  both  of  whom  died 
in  a  few  hours  afterwards.  The  mob  now  divided  into  two 
bodies,  one  of  which  went  off  in  the  direction  of  Bacup, 
the  other  in  the  direction  of  Bury.  The  latter  attacked 
the  factory  of  Hanier  and  Son,  at  Summerseat,  and  in  the 
course  of  ten  minutes  broke  thirty-eight  looms.  They  then 
went  to  Mr.  Whitehead's  factory  at  Woodhill,  close  to  Bury, 
where  they  broke  thirty-eight  looms.  The  body  which  had 
taken  the  road  to  Bacup,  destroyed  six  woollen  looms  at 
Messrs.  Ormrod  and  Son's,  of  Holt  Mill,  and  also  a  few  at 
Hargreaves'  and  Hardham's,  Bacup.  About  five  o'clock 
they  broke  open  the  door  of  Mr.  Munn's  factory,  and  a 
person  who  was  present  noticed  that  they  were  exactly 
thirty-five  minutes  in  breaking  the  looms,  51  in  number. 
This  terminated  the  riotous  proceedings  of  that  day. 

While  these  disturbances  were  taking  place  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, veiy  little  apprehension  existed  that  they  would 
extend  to  Manchester.  Some  alarm,  however,  was  excited 
on  Thursday,  by  a  body  of  men  marching  through  the 
principal  streets  in  procession,  and  by  an  announcement, 
that  in  the  evening  a  meeting  of  those  who  were  unem- 
ployed would  take  place  in  St.  George's  Fields.  At  six 


278  MEETING    IN    ST.    GEORGE'S    FIELDS. 

in  the  evening  the  proposed  meeting  took  place.  It  was 
addressed  by  one  or  two  individuals,  who  urged  upon  those 
who  were  present  the  necessity  of  standing  firmly  to  each 
other,  to  destroy  the  power-looms,  which,  they  said,  were 
the  cause  of  their  being  unemployed,  and  assured  them  no 
military  force  could  withstand  them,  if  they  would  only 
assert  their  rights  like  men.  Amongst  the  persons  led  by 
curiosity  to  the  place  of  meeting  was  Jonathan  Hodgins,  a 
man  whose  name  had  been  made  pretty  well  known  by  his 
plain  and  untutored  eloquence,  and  who,  feeling,  as  he 
afterwards  assured  me,  that  he  should  not  do  his  duty  if  he 
did  not  oppose  the  mischievous  persons  who  endeavoured 
to  excite  the  people  to  violence,  ventured  forward,  and 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  hearing.  He  expressed  his  sym- 
pathy with  the  distress  which  probably  all  who  heard  him 
experienced,  but,  he  asked,  could  they  relieve  it  by  attack- 
ing provision  shops,  or  destroying  looms  ?  "  No,"  said  he, 
"  the  only  possible  result  of  such  violence  would  be,  that 
they  \vould  suffer  under  the  swords  of  the  military,  and 
that  not  the  slightest  alteration  would  be  made  in  the 
system  of  which  they  complained.  The  parish  was  bound 
to  support  the  distressed  ;  and  if  the  parish  officers  did  not 
grant  assistance,  the  applicants  might  appeal  to  the  magis- 
trate, who  would  order  them  relief.  Till  all  these  legal 
resources  were  tried,  every  attempt  to  obtain  their  purpose 
by  other  means  was  illegal.''  Mr.  Hodgins's  address  was 
at  first  listened  to  with  some  impatience ;  and  even  when 
he  had  gained  a  favourable  hearing  from  the  majority, 
there  was  a  manifestation  of  feeling  amongst  a  part  of  the 
people  which  was  rather  alarming. 

At  this  time  I  arrived  at  the  outside  of  the  assemblage, 
accompanied  by  two  young  friends.  In  pressing  forward 
to  hear  what  was  passing,  the  crowd  fell  away  on  each  side, 
opening  an  avenue  for  our  advance.  As  I  was  known  to 
many  working  men,  I  thought  I  might  have  an  opportunity 
of  advising  them  of  the  consequences  of  the  lawless  pro- 


CRITICAL    POSITION    OF    THE    AUTHOR.  279 

ceedings  of  the  strangers  who  had  come  to  excite  them  to 
action ;  but  I  was  somewhat  alarmed  when  I  saw  that  the 
opening  made  for  our  advance  was  instantly  closed  behind 
us,  and  that  we  were  completely  hemmed  in.  When  we 
got  into  the  middle  of  the  circle,  Hodgins,  thus  reinforced, 
continued  his  address,  and  urged  the  meeting  to  petition 
against  the  corn-laws,  the  repeal  of  which  might  give  them 
some  relief,  and  to  refrain  from  violence,  which  would  only 
recoil  upon  themselves.  I  then  got  on  a  high  pile  of  bricks, 
and,  what  with  the  insecurity  of  my  footing,  the  coldness 
of  the  day,  and  the  apprehension  that  I  was  making  a 
rather  hazardous  experiment,  I  did  not  feel  that  I  was  stand- 
ing very  firmly  on  my  legs.  Some  threatening  cries  were 
uttered,  but  were  met  by  shouts  of  "  Hear  him."  I  told 
them  that  I  had  attended  a  meeting  in  the  police-office  that 
very  morning,  at  which  the  individuals  present  had  sub- 
scribed £1,000  as  the  commencement  of  a  new  subscription 
for  the  relief  of  the  distress,  although  they  had  all  been 
contributors  to  the  £8,000  fund,  which  had  already  been 
expended;  that  the  king  had  sent  £1,000  to  the  Man- 
chester, the  same  sum  to  the  Blackburn,  and  the  same 
sum  to  the  Macclesfield  funds ;  that  there  was  every  dis- 
position amongst  the  merchants,  manufacturers,  and  shop- 
keepers, notwithstanding  the  very  heavy  losses  they  had 
recently  incurred,  and  the  large  amount  of  poor-rates  they 
had  to  pay,  to  do  their  utmost  to  relieve  the  distressed; 
and  that  there  was  ready  for  distribution  next  day  nearly 
20,000  Ibs.  of  bacon,  and  more  than  100,000  Ibs.  of  meal. 
The  announcement  of  this  liberality  was  favourably  received, 
and  I  went  on  to  say  that  I  had,  for  the  last  ten  years,  been 
an  attentive  observer  of  the  conduct  of  the  working  men  in 
Manchester;  that  I  had  never,  during  that  period,  seen 
any  attempt  of  theirs  to  destroy  private  property,  and  I 
begged  and  prayed,  as  they  respected  the  reputation  they 
hud  acquired  for  exemplary  patience,  that  they  would  con- 
tinue to  manifest  the  same  disposition;  that  they  would 


W  280  FACTORY    BURNT. 

not  listen  to  the  strangers  who  had  come  there  to  urge 
them  to  acts  of  violence  and  destruction,  but  would  all 
follow  me  out  of  the  field,  and  peaceably  depart  to  their 
own  homes.  I  then  left  the  place,  and  was  followed  by 
probably  3,000  out  of  the  5,000  or  6,000  who  had  con- 
gregated. The  rest  remained  on  the  field,  mostly  mere 
lads,  mixed  with  the  strangers  who  had  come  down  the 
valley  of  the  Irwell,  marking  their  progress  by  destruction. 
I  instantly  gave  notice  at  the  police-office  of  the  nature 
of  the  meeting,  and  urged  the  magistrates  who  were  there 
assembled,  in  mercy  to  the  lads  who  were  likely  to  be  led 
into  violence,  to  send  a  troop  of  horse  into  the  neighbour- 
hood, being  assured  that  the  very  sound  of  their  hoofs 
would  disperse  the  crowds.  One  of  the  magistrates  said  it 
was  rather  inconsistent  that  I,  who  had  found  so  much 
fault  with  the  employment  of  soldiers  on  the  16th  of 
August,  1819,  should  now  recommend  that  they  should 
be  called  out.  I  replied  that  there  was  no  inconsistency  in 
it:  on  the  1 6th  of  August,  troops  were  directed  against  a 
legally  convened  and  peaceably  assembled  meeting  ;  here 
was  a  meeting,  the  avowed  object  of  which  was  to  destroy 
property,  and  might  be  dispersed  by  the  mere  show  of 
power  without  bloodshed.  The  military  were  not  in  readi- 
ness till  ten  o'clock,  and  by  that  time  Beaver's  factory,  in 
Jersey-street,  had  been  set  fire  to  in  half-a-dozen  places, 
and  burnt  down  nearly  to  the  ground.  On  the  following 
day  the  magistrates  ordered  the  Queen's  Bays  to  parade 
the  streets,  and  this  had  the  effect  of  repressing  the  dis- 
turbances, which  were  confined  to  the  plunder  of  some 
bread  shops. 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

SYMPTOMS    OF    MOVEMENT. 

ON  Monday,  May  1st  (1826),  Mr.  Secretary  Canning  an- 
nounced that  ministers  intended  to  apply  to  parliament  to 
vest  in  them  the  discretionary  power  to  allow  the  foreign 
corn  then  in  bond  to  come  into  consumption,  and  to  admit 
the  importation  of  wheat,  limiting  the  quantity  to  500,000 
quarters,  at  a  duty  of  twelve  shillings,  asserting  the 
emergency  as  a  reason  for  a  temporary  deviation  from  the 
principle  of  protection.  No  discussion  on  the  corn-law  was 
permitted,  both  Mr.  Canning  and  Mr.  Huskisson  declaring 
that  then  "  was  not  the  time."  There  was  not  a  single 
argument  used  in  favour  of  a  temporary  suspension  of  the 
corn-laws  that  would  not  have  been  applicable  to  their  total 
repeal.  The  admission  of  so  much  wheat  which  otherwise 
would  have  rotted  in  the  bonding  warehouses,  together  with 
very  liberal  subscriptions  in  London  and  in  all  the  large 
towns,  and  the  prospect  of  a  great  amount  of  employment 
being  given  in  constructing  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester 
Railway,  did  much  to  allay  the  existing  discontent,  and  to 
preserve  the  peace.  An  admirable  address  to  the  unem- 
ployed, written  from  Rouen  in  France,  by  Mr.  Edward 
Baines,  jun.,  of  Leeds,  and  widely  circulated  amongst  those 
classes  which  were  unable  to  purchase  the  heavily  taxed 
newspaper,  had  also  a  considerable  effect  in  showing  that 
the  extension  of  machinery  had  not  been  the  cause  of 
distress. 

A  general  election  took  place  during  a  period  of  almost 
unexampled  suffering.  The  general  body  of  the  people 
took  no  interest  in  the  choice  of  members,  who,  in  the  then 
state  of  the  representation,  were  only  the  nominees  of  the 


282 


STATE    OF    THE    REPRESENTATION. 


landed  aristocracy,  or  of  the  owners  of  rotten  boroughs. 
While  the  farce  of  election  was  going  on  all  around  us,  I 
employed  myself  in  examining  the  actual  state  of  the  re- 
presentative system,  and  culled  out  some  proofs  of  the 
falsehood  of  denominating  the  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  representatives  of  the  people.  At  the  previous 
census,  the  population  of  the  unrepresented  parish  of  Man- 
chester amounted  to  187,031.  Being  desirous  to  ascertain 
how  many  represented  boroughs  would  give  a  population 
equal  to  that  of  this  large  unrepresented  parish,  I  set  about 
adding  up  the  numbers  in  each,  and  found  that  the  popula- 
tion of  one  hundred  boroughs,  each  sending  two  members, 
amounted  to  only  185,197.  The  following  is  the  list : — 


Amndel  2511 

Ashburton  3403 

Aldborough 1212 

Aldborough 735 

Amersham  2612 

Appleby  1341 

Barkway 993 

Bishop's  Castle  1880 

Bletchingly 1187 

Bodmin   3278 

Boroughbridge    860 

Bossiney  and  Tintagel   . . .     877 

Brackley 1851 

Bramben 98 

Buckingham   3465 

Bedwin    1928 

Beer  Ferris 2191 

Corfe  Castle    1465 

Callington  1321 

Castle  Eising  343 

Chippenham    3506 

Clitheroe 3213 

Cockermouth  3790 

Chricklade  1485 

Dorchester  2743 

Doronton     ,  ..  3114 


Droitwich    2176 

Dunwich 200 

Evesham 3487 

Eye 1882 

Fenny  Stratford 521 

Fowey 1455 

Galton 135 

Grimsby 3064 

Grimstead   3153 

Guilford 3161 

Haslemere   887 

Hedon 902 

Helston   2671 

Heylesbury 1329 

Higham  Ferrers 877 

Hindon    830 

Honiton  3296 

Huntingdon    2806 

Hythe 2181 

Ilchester 944 

Launceston 2183 

Liskeard  3519 

Loe,  East    770 

Loe,  West  539 

Lostwitheal 933 

LudgersHall  477 


LIST    OF    SMALL   BOROUGHS. 


283 


Lyme  Regis     2269 

Lymington  3164 

Maldon    3198 

Malmesbury    1976 

Marlborough  1338 

Midhurst 1335 

Milborne  Port    1440 

Newport 977 

Oakhampton   2023 

Oxford 1119 

Petersfield  1152 

Penryn     2933 

Plympton    762 

Queenbury  881 

Eetford    2465 

Richmond   3516 

Romney  962 

Rye 3599 

Ryegate   2961 

Saltash     1548 

Sandwich     2912 

Sarum,  Old 0 

Seaford    1047 

Shaftesbury 2903 


Shoreham    1047 

Steyniug 1324 

St.  Gtermains  2404 

St.  Ives    3526 

St.  Mawes   1648 

St.  Michael's  • 201 

Stockbridge 715 

Thetford 2922 

Thirsk 3502 

Tiverton  1500 

Totness    1035 

Tregony  2712 

Truro  2712 

Wallingford     2093 

Wareham     1931 

Wendover    1602 

Wenlock 2200 

Weobly    739 

Whitchurch    1434 

Wilton     2058 

Winchelsea 819 

Woodstock 1455 

Wootten  Basset 1701 

Yarmouth,  Isle  of  Wight      564 


Each  of  these  miserable  villages  sending  two  members  of 
parliament,  while  Manchester,  with  a  population  greater 
than  that  of  the  whole  put  together,  did  not  send  one,  and 
while  Bolton,  Bury,  Rochdale,  Oldham,  Ashton,  and  Stock- 
port  did  not  send  one,  was  it  wonderful  that  there  should 
be  deep  discontent  ?  Was  it  not  more  wonderful  that  there 
should  be  any  tranquillity — any  submission  ?  The  publi- 
cation of  this  list,  over  and  over  again,  in  every  possible 
shape,  and  year  after  year,  did  some  good.  Was  there  a 
single  instance  of  disregard  of  public  opinion,  out  came  the 
list  to  show  that  the  people  were  not  represented.  Was 
there  a  single  instance  of  class  legislation,  out  came  the  list 
to  show  that  nothing  better  was  to  be  expected.  Men 
committed  it  to  memory,  and  taught  from  it  as  from  a  text. 
There  was  nothing  new  in  it ;  anybody  could  have  compiled 


284  MEETING  OX  THE  STATE  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

it ;  anybody  could  have  contrasted  Old  Sanim  with  Man- 
chester. But  the  fact  that  one  hundred  boroughs  sent  two 
hundred  members,  the  whole  of  those  places  not  containing 
so  many  inhabitants  as  the  single  unrepresented  parish  of 
Manchester,  sunk  into  men's  minds,  and  prepared  them  for 
the  subsequent  contest.  An  article  from  my  paper  of  the 
15th  of  July,  printed  in  small  type,  on  the  "  Causes  and 
Cure  of  the  Present  Distress,"  was  sold  in  thousands,  and 
carried  instruction  to  tens  of  thousands,  who  seldom  had  a 
chance  of  seeing  a  sevenpenny  newspaper. 

In  August  it  was  determined  to  hold  a  meeting,  at  which 
public  opinion  might  be  expressed  upon  the  state  of  the 
country.  A  short  time  previously  the  boroughreeve  and 
constables  had  refused  to  call  a  meeting  to  take  the  ques- 
tion of  slavery  into  consideration  ;  and  it  was  resolved  that 
application  should  not  be  made  in  this  instance  to  those 
petty  officers  of  the  lord  of  the  manor.  The  requisition 
to  call  a  public  meeting  was,  therefore,  addressed  to  the 
churchwardens,  who,  being  elected  by  the  rate-payers, 
might  be  supposed  willing  to  allow  their  constituents  to  be 
heard.  Those  gentlemen  refused.  This  conduct,  on  the 
part  of  these  two  sets  of  public  officers,  did  much  to  create 
the  desire  for  the  incorporation  of  the  borough,  which  was 
afterwards  effected.  The  meeting,  however,  was  called,  on 
the  requisition  of  the  following  gentlemen : — 

John  Potter,  Matthew  Hedley,  R.  H.  Hargreaves, 

Joseph  Leese,  Edward  Baxter,  Thomas  Burgess, 

John  Shuttleworth,     James  Simpson,  John  M'Clure, 

J.  S.  Jones,  Samuel  Winks,  Robert  H.  Greg, 

William  Croft,  Kichard  Potter,  James  Gv  Frost, 

James  Bayley.  William  Harvey,  R.  Henson, 

John  Roberts,  R.  W.  Culverwell,         J.  P.  Culverwell, 

Samuel  Pope,  J.  Wood,  G.  Culverwell, 

Archibald  Prentice,     Samuel  Pullein. 

It  will  be  seen  by  those  who  recollect  the  names  of 
gentlemen  then  known  as  usually  taking  a  part  in  public 
business,  that  thev  were  few  on  the  above  list  of  the 


MR.    MARK    PHILIPS.  285 

persons  who  were  usually  designated  as  "  constitutional 
whigs."  They  held  aloof,  and  represented  the  movement 
as  being  likely  to  endanger  the  public  peace.  The  meet- 
ing was  held,  on  the  19th,  in  the  Manor  Court  Room,  which 
was  crowded  to  excess ;  Mr.  Edward  Baxter  in  the  chair. 
The  first  resolution,  declaratory  of  the  general  distress, 
was  proposed  by  Mr.  Richard  Potter,  who  drew  a  picture 
of  the  wretchedness  of  the  working  people,  which  was 
listened  to  with  expressions  of  the  deepest  sympathy.  The 
motion  was  seconded  by  Mr.  David  Holt.  The  second 
resolution,  declaratory  of  the  mischievous  operations  of  the 
corn-laws,  was  proposed  by  Mr.  John  Shuttleworth,  who 
ably  combatted  the  argument  of  the  agriculturists  that  they 
were  entitled  to  protection  because  they  had  to  bear  the 
"  peculiar  burthens  "  on  land;  he  disclaimed  all  protection 
to  home  manufactures  as  more  mischievous  than  beneficial ; 
he  demanded  a  recurrence  to  sound  principles  in  the  trade 
in  corn  as  essential  to  the  preservation  of  our  commerce ; 
and  strongly  urged  the  necessity  and  the  duty  of  a  strong 
protest  against  laws  which  were  ruinous  to  ourselves,  and 
likely  to  shake  with  foreign  states  those  relations  of  peace 
and  friendship  which  shed  blessings  on  all ;  and  for  the 
continuance  of  which  a  free  trade  in  corn  would  be  an 
additional,  probably  the  most  powerful,  security.  The 
seconder  of  the  resolution  was  Mr.  Mark  Philips,  afterwards 
member  for  the  borough,  who,  it  was  understood,  appeared 
at  the  meeting  much  against  the  wishes  of  some  of  his 
whig  friends,  but  who  saw,  in  the  stern  necessities  of  the 
times,  a  strong  reason  for  entering  his  earnest  protest 
against  the  impoverishing  corn-laws.  At  the  conclusion  of 
his  short  but  energetic  speech,  which,  from  a  young  man 
making  his  first  appearance,  the  son  of  an  old  and  firm 
friend  of  reform,  was  received  with  great  applause,  he 
modestly  apologised  for  addressing  the  meeting,  but  said 
that  at  a  time  when  tens  of  thousands  were  suffering  the 
deepest  distress,  it  was  an  imperative  duty  to  stand  forward 


286  PRESSURE    OF    TAXATION. 

and  declare  the  wretchedness  which  had  been  occasioned 
by  bad  legislation.  The  third  resolution,  declaratory  of 
the  excessive  pressure  of  taxation,  was  proposed  by  myself. 
I  asked  if  there  was  anything  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
country  that  would  justify  an  expenditure  fourteen  times 
greater  than  it  was  in  the  reign  of  George  the  First? 
Coming  to  a  later  period,  a  period  subsequent  to  that  war 
against  our  colonies,  in  which  we  expended  a  sum  the  mere 
interest  on  which  was  larger  than  the  revenue  of  the  new 
and  prosperous  republic  that  had  achieved  its  independence ; 
even  with  the  interest  on  the  debt,  the  expenditure  in  1 792 
was  not  more  than  one-fourth  of  its  amount  in  1826,  after 
eleven  years  of  peace.  It  appeared  that  the  machinery  of 
the  state  was  the  only  machinery  that  had  not  received 
simplification  and  improvement,  and  that  while  art  and 
science  had  combined  to  lower  the  cost  of  everything  else, 
the  cost  of  government  had  daily  become  greater  and 
greater.  Mr.  Croft,  in  seconding  the  motion,  said  that 
ministers,  in  reducing  the  duties  on  silk  while  they  resisted 
the  repeal  of  the  corn-laws,  had  acted  with  great  incon- 
sistency and  great  injustice.  The  other  resolutions  were 
proposed  or  seconded  by  Messrs.  William  Harvey,  Thomas 
Burgess,  Benjamin  Holbrooke,  Fielding,  and  Pullein. 

The  Guardian  newspaper  had  done  what  it  could  to 
prevent  this  meeting  being  held.  Its  proprietor  had  refused 
to  sign  the  requisition,  on  the  ground,  as  he  afterwards 
alleged,  that  some  proposal  would  emanate  from  it  for 
breaking  faith  with  the  public  creditor !  After  it  had 
taken  place,  for  weeks  together,  he  continued  to  contend 
that  the  amount  of  taxation,  per  head  of  the  population,  as 
stated  by  me,  was  less  than  it  had  been  in  1811,  leaving 
entirely  out  of  view  the  great  increase  in  the  value  of 
money,  occasioned  by  the  resumption  of  cash  payments. 
He  had,  in  the  previous  year,  purchased  the  copyright  of 
Harrop's  British  Volunteer,  incorporated  that  paper  with 
the  Guardian,  and  had  thus  added  a  thousand  tory  readers 


PARTIAL    ADMISSION    OF    CORN.  287 

to  his  former  subscription  list.  He  was  thus  enabled  to 
announce  that  his  circulation  was  double  that  of  any  other 
Manchester  paper,  and  this  occasioned  a  great  influx  of 
advertisements,  and  made  him  entirely  "independent"  of 
the  whig-radicals  who  had  furnished  him  with  the  means 
of  establishing  his  newspaper.  This  "independence"  he 
now  manifested  in  declining  the  request  of  Mr.  Baxter,  a 
gentleman  who  had  been  most  active  in  getting  up  the 
subscription  to  establish  the  Guardian,  to  allow  the  peti- 
tion to  the  king  to  lie  at  his  office  for  signature.  The 
example  of  Manchester,  however,  was  followed  by  many 
of  the  large  towns,  and  ministers,  yielding  to  the  outcry 
against  the  corn-laws,  exercised  the  discretionary  powers 
vested  in  them  by  parliament,  by  admitting  certain  kinds 
of  grain  and  pulse  to  be  taken  for  consumption  at  a  small 
duty.  The  distress,  however,  continued,  in  great  intensity, 
and  parliament  showing  no  disposition  to  adopt  any  perma- 
nent measures  of  relief,  men's  minds  were  strongly  directed 
to  the  constitution  of  the  house  which  professed  to  repre- 
sent the  people.  In  an  article  on  the  state  of  the  country, 
in  my  paper  of  the  2nd  of  December,  I  said: — 

"  We  suspect  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  the  people  of 
this  country  will  be  convinced  by  painful  experience,  that  a  jealous 
watchfulness  of  the  measures  of  government,  and  a  firm  determination 
to  oppose,  by  every  constitutional  means,  the  existence  of  gross 
abuses  in  the  machinery  of  the  state,  and  the  creation  of  oppressive 
and  impoverishing  laws,  are  as  necessary,  in  order  to  preserve  the 
prosperity  of  the  nation,  and,  indeed,  its  very  existence,  as  a 
commercial  country,  as  industry  and  caution  are  to  the  success  of 
individuals.  How  often  have  we  heard  the  senseless  cry  of  f  mind 
your  own  business,  and  let  politics  alone,'  whenever  a  clear-headed 
man  endeavoured  to  rouse  the  public  to  a  sense  of  their  danger. 
However,  the  time  is  not  far  distant,  when  every  one  will  find  that 
politics  MUST  be  studied,  and  when  the  legislature  MUST  be  told,  in 
firm,  and  manly,  and  most  decided  terms,  that  a  GREAT  EEFOEM  is 
absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  rescue  the  country  from  a  ruin  which 
is  not  the  less  certain  because  its  approaches  are  slow  and  gradual. 
This  time  is  coming.  People  begin  to  learn  in  the  dear  school  of 
experience  that  a  law  which  prevents  our  obtaining  the  necessaries  of 


288  NECESSITY    OF    REFORM. 

life  from  other  nations,  and  at  the  same  time  deprives  them  of  the 
power  of  purchasing  our  manufactures,  is  really  adverse  to  our  com- 
mercial prosperity.  Hence  the  universal  opinion,  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  that  an  alteration  of  the  COBN-LAWS  is  necessary  for  the 
very  existence  of  our  trade,  and  the  consequent  loud  call  for  their 
repeal  or  modification.  These  calls  will  be  followed  by  others, 
still  more  loud  and  importunate,  for  a  GREAT  REDUCTION  OF 
TAXATION,  for  it  must  daily  become  more  obvious,  that  the  only 
argument  for  the  permission  of  the  corn  monopoly  is,  that  the 
owners  of  the  soil  need  high  prices,  to  enable  them  to  pay  high 
taxes ;  and,  as  those  calls  will  not  be  listened  to,  or  if  heard, 
will  be,  by  such  miserable  sophistry  as  Mr.  Canning,  with  so  little 
regard  to  his  reputation,  had  recourse  to  the  other  evening,  in  order 
to  show  that  the  erection  of  splendid  palaces  was,  in  reality,  a  means 
of  lessening  the  sufferings  of  the  people  ; — as  such  calls  will  be 
answered  by  such  insults  to  common  sense,  the  people  will  in  time 
acknowledge  that  it  would  have  been  well  had  they  earlier  inquired 
into  the  state  of  the  representation ;  and,  being  at  length  convinced 
that  it  was  an  essential  part  of  their  '  business'  to  take  care  that  the 
public  purse  shall  be  entrusted  to  honest  guardians,  they  will  then 
demand  a  THOROUGH  REFORM  of  the  representative  system.  '  To 
this  complexion  we  must  come  at  last ;'  and  it  is  a  moral  cowardice 
in  those  who  are  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  parliamentary  reform, 
to  avoid  the  mention  of  the  great  cause  of  the  evils  against  which 
they  remonstrate.  At  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  it  was  resolved  to  petition  against  the  COEN  LAWS  j 
but  no  notice  was  taken  of  the  doubly  oppressive  load  of  taxation. 
At  the  meeting  of  the  rate-payers,  in  August  last — a  meeting  which, 
whatever  the  editor  of  the  Guardian,  and  a  few  timid,  self-styled  wliigs, 
might  think  of  it,  was  one  of  the  most  important  that  ever  was  held 
in  Manchester,  and  one  whose  resolutions  excited  more  attention 
throughout  the  nation  than  any  which  preceded  them, — at  that  great 
meeting  it  was  resolved  to  petition  for  a  repeal  of  the  corn-laws,  and  a 
great  reduction  of  taxation,  but  no  notice  was  taken  of  the  state  of  that 
house  which  sanctioned  the  imposition  of  the  grievous  public  burthens 
under  which  we  groan,  and,  for  the  interests  of  its  own  members, 
passed  the  law  which  is  so  rapidly  destroying  our  trade  and  manu- 
factures. Another  meeting  is  talked  of,  and  we  trust  that  in  remon- 
strating against  the  continuance  of  oppressive  burthens,  the  system 
under  which  they  have  been  imposed  will  not  escape  the  animad- 
version of  our  public- spirited  townsmen,  and  that  their  petitions  will 
be  for  A  TOTAL  KEPEAL  OF  THE  CORN-LAWS,  A  GEEAT  REDUCTION  op 

TAXATION,  AND  PARLIAMENTARY  REFORM." 


WALKS  ROUND  MANCHESTER.  289 

Six  years  were  still  to  elapse  before  any  portion  of  par- 
liamentary reform  was  obtained  ;  twenty-three  years  before 
foreign  corn  was  to  be  admitted  free  of  duty.  If  men  were 
to  foresee  all  the  difficulties  to  be  overcome  in  effecting 
public  good,  little  would  be  attempted.  In  after  times,  when 
I  was  asked  how  soon  the  abolition  of  the  corn-laws  would 
be  effected,  my  reply  usually  was :  "No  man  can  speak  with 
certainty  as  to  the  time :  one  thing  we  are  sure  of — it  will 
never  come  unless  we  ask  for  it.  It  is  our  business  and  our 
duty  to  forward  the  time  as  much  as  we  can." 

In  the  year  1826,  in  which  the  deep  distress  of  the  poor 
and  the  timely  benevolence  of  the  wealthier  classes  were 
alike  memorable,  a  society  was  established  having  for  its 
object  the  preservation  of  a  right  of  considerable  importance 
to  the  former.  The  volumes  of  smoke  which,  in  spite  of 
legislation  to  the  contrary,  continually  issue  from  factory 
chimneys,  and  form  a  complete  cloud  over  Manchester, 
certainly  make  it  less  desirable  as  a  place  of  residence  than 
it  is  as  a  place  of  business ;  and  the  enjoyment  of  the 
inhabitants  would  be  greatly  increased,  could  they  breathe 
a  purer  atmosphere,  and  have  a  brighter  and  more  frequent 
sight  of  the  sun.  But,  to  counterbalance  the  disadvantage, 
they  have  the  privilege  of  walking  unrestrainedly  through 
the  fine  fields  of  the  vicinity ;  and  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands,  whose  avocations  render  fresh  air  and  exercise 
an  absolute  necessity  of  life,  avail  themselves  of  the  right 
of  footway  through  the  meadows,  and  corn-fields,  and  parks 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood.  There  are  so  many 
pleasant  footpaths,  that  a  pedestrian  might  walk  completely 
round  the  town  in  a  circle,  which  would  seldom  exceed  a 
radius  of  two  miles  from  the  Exchange,  and  in  which  he 
would  scarcely  ever  have  occasion  to  encounter  the  noise, 
bustle,  and  dust  of  a  public  cart  road  or  paved  street.  The 
beautifully  undulating  country  between  the  valley  of  the 
Irk  and  Cheetham  Hill ;  the  fine  valley  of  the  Irwell,  with 
its  verdant  meadows  ;  the  slope  from  Pendleton  to  the  plain, 


290  FLIXTON  FOOTPATH  CASE. 

which,  commencing  between  the  extremities  of  Hulme  and 
Chorlton-upon-Medlock,  extends  south  and  west  over  the 
greater  part  of  Cheshire;  all  this  scenery,  which  in  any 
country  would  be  admired,  but  which  has  a  hundred  addi- 
tional charms  to  him  who  is  condemned,  day  after  day, 
month  after  month,  and  year  after  year,  to  toil  in  the  dirt 
and  smoke  of  a  great  town — all  this  delightful  scenery  lies 
open  to  the  pedestrian ;  and  while  he  strays  along  through 
the  open  field,  or  wooded  park,  or  the  narrow  and  retired 
lane,  and  breathes  the  pure  air  of  heaven,  he  feels  that  all 
these  fields,  and  parks,  and  lanes,  are  as  open  to  him,  and 
to  those  who  hang  on  his  arm,  or  play  by  his  side,  as  if 
they  were  his  own,  to  have  and  to  hold,  as  long  as  trees 
grow  or  water  runs. 

But  there  are  "  tyrants  of  the  field  " — men  who  imagine 
that  that  which  runs  through  theirs  must  needs  be  theirs  ; 
and  they  must  be  withstood.  About  some  twenty  years 
before  the  period  of  which  we  write,  a  Mr.  Ralph  Wright, 
of  Flixton,  a  parish  a  few  miles  south-west  of  Manchester, 
possessed  an  estate  partly  purchased  and  partly  inherited, 
which  had  the  usual  complement  of  hedges,  along  which 
ran  certain  footways,  and  by  which  they  were  concealed 
from  his  house.  Being  desirous  of  giving  to  his  property, 
which  did  not  consist  of  more  than  fifteen  or  sixteen  acres 
of  land,  a  more  park-like  appearance,  he  levelled  the  hedges 
and  fences ;  and  finding  that  this  brought  the  footways  more 
in  sight  of  his  mansion,  he  began  to  use  means  to  prevent 
the  vulgar  part  of  his  neighbours  coming  between  the  wind 
and  his  nobility.  One  way,  which  went  right  across  his 
little  park,  he  shut  up  altogether,  without  the  formality 
of  any  magistrate's  order.  Another,  which  formed  part 
of  a  church  road  for  several  farm-houses,  he  diverted  to  a 
distance  considerably  farther  from  his  house.  To  these 
encroachments  his  neighbours,  unwilling  to  be  thought 
quarrelsome,  peaceably  submitted ;  but  another  effort  met 
with  determined  resistance :  this  was  to  divert  the  roads 


FOOTPATHS    SOCIETY.  291 

to  beyond  the  boundary  of  his  own  grounds,  so  that  his  pro- 
perty might  not  be  traversed  at  all.  He  was  a  magistrate, 
and  he  obtained  orders  signed  by  two  brother  magistrates ; 
but,  without  waiting  for  the  confirmation  of  the  orders  at 
next  quarter  sessions,  he  stopped  up  the  entrance  to  his 
grounds,  ploughed  up  the  old  footway,  and  sowed  the  land 
with  oats.  Mr.  Samuel  Wood,  a  farmer  in  the  parish,  like 
the  spirited  old  shoemaker  of  Bushy  Park  memory,  was 
unwilling  to  leave  the  world  worse  than  he  found  it,  and, 
assisted  by  his  neighbours,  broke  down  three  several  times 
the  obstructions  that  had  been  put  up,  and  restored  the 
original  road  to  the  public  by  treading  down  the  oats. 

The  magistrate  proceeded  hesitatingly.  In  1824  he  ob- 
tained another  order :  this  was  appealed  against ;  but 
when  the  applicants  were  ready  with  their  witnesses  it  was 
abandoned.  Another  order  immediately  followed,  but  it 
was  quashed  on  a  point  of  form.  A  third  order  was  more 
successful,  being  confirmed  at  the  spring  quarter  sessions. 
All  this  was  attended  with  expenses  which  were  too  heavy 
to  be  borne  by  a  few  persons  of  the  class  of  country  farmers. 
Thomas  and  Richard  Potter  had  aided ;  but  it  was  desirable 
that  some  association  should  be  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
preventing  this  and  similar  encroachments,  and  removing 
from  individuals  the  persecution  to  which  they  might  be 
exposed  in  resisting  the  encroaching  spirit  of  powerful 
country  gentlemen.  A  meeting  was  accordingly  held  in 
the  Town  Hall,  November  15th,  1826,  at  which  was  formed 
a  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  Ancient  Footpaths,  and 
the  following  gentlemen  were  appointed  a  committee  to 
carry  its  object  into  effect : — 

Joseph  Armstrong,  Edward  Baxter,  Kobert  Hyde  Greg, 

Thomas  Heywood,  Thomas  Hilton,  John  Kenworthy, 

Edward  J.  Lloyd,  Kobert  Millington,      Richard  Potter, 

Archibald  Prentice,  John  Edward  Taylor,  Kobert  Tebbutt, 

J.  B.  Wanklyn,  George  Wm.  Wood. 

A  pleasant  association  this  of  tories,  whigs,  and  radicals, 
o  2 


292  FLIXTON    CONTEST    RENEWED. 

and  one  which,  in  the  successful  results  of  its  resistance  in 
many  attempted  cases  of  encroachment,  spread  amongst 
the  country  gentlemen  a  wholesome  terror  of  transgressing 
against  the  right  of  the  poor  to  enjoy  their  own,  without 
any  one  to  make  them  afraid. 

The  Flixton  people,  having  now  the  sanction  and  coun- 
tenance of  men  holding  at  least  as  good  a  station  in  society 
as  Ralph  Wright,  Esq.,  resolved  to  make  another  effort  for 
the  recovery  of  their  right  of  road.  They  sued  out  a 
certiorari  and  removed  the  case  into  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench,  and  after  many  motions  and  counter-motions,  the 
order  of  the  sages  of  the  quarter  session  for  confirming  the 
order  to  stop  up  the  footways  coveted  by  their  brotherhood 
of  the  bench,  was  quashed;  and  on  Monday,  the  14th  of 
June,  1827,  several  respectable  inhabitants  of  Flixton,  ac- 
companied by  some  of  the  Manchester  society,  who  were 
desirous  of  witnessing  the  renewal  of  a  privilege  of  which 
the  public  had  been  for  two  years  deprived,  went  in  pro- 
cession to  open  the  roads,  and  the  application  of  a  saw  gave 
them  ingress  to  Mr.  Wright's  "  park."  The  ground  was 
covered  with  a  veiy  fine  crop  of  grass,  nearly  ready  to  be 
cut ;  and  the  path,  consequently,  was  not  very  obvious, 
but  here  and  there  it  was  indicated  by  the  growth  being 
shorter,  and  it  was  easily  traced.  The  party  having  crossed 
the  park,  cut  down  the  fences  on  the  other  side,  and  having 
thus  asserted  their  and  the  public  right,  retired  peaceably. 
I  happened  to  arrive  a  minute  or  two  after  the  procession 
had  crossed  the  park,  but,  though  I  missed  the  satisfaction 
of  seeing  the  unlawful  impediments  cut  down,  I  experienced 
a  higher  pleasure  in  observing  the  fresh  marks  of  the  saw, 
the  little  two-feet  wide  opening,  and  the  newly-made  track 
through  the  tall  grass,  than  such  sights  might  be  thought 
capable  of  giving.  They  spoke  the  triumph  of  an  ancient 
law  over  the  grasping  and  monopolising  spirit  of  modern 
times.  When  I  reached  the  middle  of  the  large  field  which, 
by  the  destruction  of  two  or  three  hedges,  had  been  raised 


FOOTWAY    AT    BROMSGROVE.  293 

into  the  dignity  of  a  "  park,"  I  could  not  help  being  struck 
with  the  bad  taste,  to  speak  of  it  in  the  gentlest  terms, 
which  sought  a  solitary  greatness  by  the  exclusion  of  every 
mark  of  rustic  neighbourhood. 

These  contests  cost  the  appellants  nearly  £600,  and,  as 
they  must  have  been  equally  expensive  to  Mr.  Ralph 
Wright,  it  might  have  been  supposed  that  he  would  desist 
from  any  further  attempt  at  encroachment.  But  the  magis- 
trate was  bent  upon  his  purpose,  and  on  the  14th  September 
four  orders  were  signed  by  Robert  Fielden  and  James 
Brierley,  Esqrs.,  for  stopping  up  these  paths.  The  perse- 
cuted inhabitants  of  Flixton  entered  another  appeal.  It 
was  tried  at  the  quarter  session,  on  Monday,  October  29th, 
lasting  nearly  all  day,  and  ending  in  the  final  discomfiture 
of  Mr.  Wright,  but  at  a  cost  of  £750  to  the  spirited  vindi- 
cators of  a  public  privilege. 

I  may  have  occasion  again  to  mention  other  contests  for 
right  of  road.  In  the  meantime  I  may  refer  to  one  where 
the  opposition  to  encroachment  arose  directly  from  the  re- 
sult of  the  Flixton  case.  About  a  mile  from  Bromsgrove 
resided  a  Dr.  Collett,  near  whose  house  a  footpath  crossed 
between  two  parallel  roads.  About  the  year  1814,  he, 
without  any  magistrate's  order,  diverted  this  cross  pathway 
to  a  greater  distance  from  his  house,  and  formed  a  paddock 
on  the  site  of  the  old  pathway.  Dr.  Collett,  having  thus 
driven  the  public  to  some  distance  from  him,  now  wished 
to  drive  them  out  of  sight  altogether.  Mr.  Wright  wanted 
to  have  his  "  lawn"  to  himself,  free  from  public  gaze ;  and 
Dr.  Collett  wanted  to  have  his  "  lawn"  in  exclusive  sight 
as  well  as  exclusive  occupation.  He  found  two  clerical 
magistrates  ready  to  forward  his  wishes — the  Right  Hon. 
and  Rev.  Walter  Hutchinson,  Lord  Aston,  and  the  Rev. 
William  Vernon,  who,  on  the  6th  of  June,  1827,  signed 
an  order  to  shut  up  the  road  as  "  useless  and  unnecessary." 
An  appeal  was  made  to  the  Worcestershire  midsummer 
sessions,  but  the  magistrates  confirmed  the  order  of  their 


294  ANOTHER    FOOTWAY    RESCUED. 

clerical  brethren.  Mr.  Ellins,  one  of  the  appellants,  was 
not  disposed  to  allow  a  public  right  to  be  lost.  He  had 
heard  of  the  Flixton  case,  which  much  resembled  his  own  ; 
he  visited  Manchester ;  consulted  Mr.  Richard  Potter  ;  had 
Mr.  Charles  Wood,  solicitor  to  the  Footpaths'  Protection 
Society,  back  with  him  to  Worcestershire  ;  and  on  the  20th 
of  May,  1828,  a  motion  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  for 
quashing  the  order,  came  on  to  be  heard.  The  order  was 
quashed,  on  the  ground  that  the  reverend  magistrates  who 
signed  it  did  not  state,  as  the  act  required,  that  it  having 
been  on  "view"  found  to  be  useless,  it  should  be  stopped, 
but  "  as  it  appeared"  to  them.  The  fact  was,  that  they 
could  not  have  viewed  the  road.  The  road  ordered  to  be 
stopped  was  not  the  diverted  but  the  old  road,  and  to  view 
it  they  must  have  broken  through  a  garden  wall,  and  cut 
through  a  plantation  which  had  existed  for  fourteen  years. 
At  the  opening  of  the  road,  on  the  26th  of  May,  a  portion 
of  the  wall  was  razed  to  the  ground,  part  of  a  greenhouse 
was  destroyed,  several  of  the  trees  in  the  plantation  were 
cut  down  to  the  ground,  and,  as  at  Flixton,  a  procession 
was  formed  of  public-spirited  individuals  who  exercised  the 
rescued  right,  and  rejoiced  in  the  triumph  of  the  law  over 
the  grasping  designs  of  another  "  little  tyrant  of  the  field." 
In  the  beginning  of  1827,  Mr.  Thomas  Burgess,  one  of 
the  members  of  the  "Footpaths'  Protection  Society,"  called 
my  attention  to  another  attempted  encroachment,  and  I 
find  the  following  notice  of  it  in  my  Gazette  of  the  17th  of 
February : — "  Every  inhabitant  of  Manchester  must  have 
observed,  with  some  degree  of  pride,  the  wide  and  noble 
approach  to  the  town  from  the  Liverpool  and  great  north 
road,  and  they  will  learn,  with  feelings  of  indignation,  that 
the  space  between  the  houses  and  what  is  strictly  the  public 
road,  from  the  Crescent  to  Pendleton  Pole,  has  been,  or  is 
to  be,  leased  by  the  chancellor  of  the  duchy  to  an  individual 
who  will  have  it  in  his  power  to  erect  cottages  in  front  of 
the  elegant  mansions  which  have  been  built  in  the  faith 


DUCHY    LANDS    AT    PENDLETON.  295 

that  his  majesty,  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  would  never  per- 
mit that  noble  approach  to  be  encroached  upon.  When 
so  much  has  been  expended  in  the  purchase  of  old  build- 
ings to  widen  one  short  street  in  Manchester,  we  cannot 
mention,  with  any  tolerable  degree  of  patience,  this  per- 
mission to  cover  with  buildings  one  of  the  finest  outlets 
from  this  great  town.  We  really  think  the  officers  of  the 
duchy  could  not  have  devised  any  means  more  likely  to 
make  the  chancellor  unpopular;  and  it  is  astonishing  to 
us,  that  any  inhabitant  of  the  township  could  be  tempted, 
by  any  prospect  of  profit,  to  make  a  bargain  which  he  must 
have  known  would  be  a  most  odious  one  in  the  eyes  of  his 
fellow  townsmen.  A  meeting  has  been  held  at  Pendleton, 
at  which  Mr.  Burgess  brought  forward  a  draft  to  the  chan- 
cellor on  the*  subject,  and  at  which  Mr.  G.  Jones  acknow- 
ledged, or  rather  avowed,  that  the  lease  conferring  on  him 
such  odious  powers  was  already  granted.  We  trust,  how- 
ever, that  the  chancellor  has  it  still  in  his  power  to  arrest 
measures  which,  we  are  confident,  our  gracious  sovereign 
the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  would  be  sorry  to  permit  against 
the  wishes  of  the  inhabitants  of  this,  the  second  town  in 
his  kingdom."  In  addition  to  the  Pendleton  memorial, 
one  was  sent  from  the  police  commissioners  of  Salford, 
and  the  result  was,  that  Lord  Bexley,  the  chancellor  of 
the  duchy,  refused  to  complete  an  arrangement  into  which 
he  had  been  led  by  false  representations  of  the  nature  of 
the  property. 


CHAPTEE  XIX. 

CANNING'S    CORN-LAW. 

THE  necessity  for  a  temporary  suspension  of  the  prohibitory 
corn-law  of  1815  had  led  to  the  belief  that  a  ministry,  of 
which  Mr.  Canning  and  Mr.  Huskisson,  both  professed 
free  traders,  were  members,  would  frame  a  less  restrictive 
measure,  and  the  fears  of  the  landlord  class  were  greatly 
excited.  Before  the  opening  of  the  parliamentary  session 
in  1827,  petitions  from  the  agricultural  districts  were 
manufactured  with  untiring  assiduity,  and  eagerly  signed 
by  frightened  farmers,  who  had  been  persuaded  that,  in- 
stead of  any  relaxation  of  the  monopoly,  a  positive  exclusion 
of  all  foreign  corn  was  scarcely  protection  enough.  The 
outcry  was  so  loud  as  to  make  the  opponents  of  the  corn- 
law  believe  that  some  really  important  reform  was  coming. 
They  could  not  suppose  that  all  this  hubbub  was  for  no- 
thing, and  the  manufacturing  districts,  seeking,  besides,  a 
breathing  time  after  the  harrassments  of  1826,  remained 
perfectly  quiescent.  Here  and  there,  indeed,  the  public 
voice  against  the  corn  monopoly  found  feeble  utterance  ; 
here  and  there  were  a  few  radicals  who  thought  and  said 
that  a  bitter  enemy  to  fair  and  free  representation  could 
not  be  the  honest  friend  of  free  trade ;  but  our  manufac- 
turers remained  in  the  quiet  and  undisturbed  reliance  that 
ministers  would  follow  the  course  which  humanity  and 
policy  dictated.  The  measure,  so  much  dreaded  by  the 
landowners,  and  anticipated  by  the  manufacturers  with  so 
much  reliance  on  ministerial  honesty  and  wisdom,  was 
framed  on  the  assumption  that  when  wheat  was  at  60s.  a 
quarter,  the  home  grower  should  receive  a  protection  to  the 
amount  of  20s.  The  professed  free  traders,  Canning  and 


EFFECT    OF    CANNING'S    PROPOSAL.  297 

Huskisson,  proceeding  on  this  assumption,  fixed  60s.  as 
their  pivot,  increasing  their  duty  as  prices  diminished  ;  so 
that  when  wheat  was  at  50s.  the  duty  should  be  40s.,  but 
diminishing  it  as  prices  advanced,  so  that  at  70s.  wheat 
should  come  in  free.  With  what  reason  the  corn  growers 
might  congratulate  themselves  on  their  clamorous  activity, 
and  the  corn  consumers  might  bitterly  lament  their  supine- 
ness,  under  an  ill-founded  reliance  that  ministers  would  do 
that  which  they  did  not  think  it  worth  their  while  to  ask 
them  to  do, — with  what  reason  the  one  class  might  exult 
and  the  other  might  mourn,  may  be  judged  by  the  fact  that, 
immediately  on  the  publication  of  Mr.  Canning's  long- 
promised  and  anxiously-looked-for  resolutions,  wheat  expe- 
rienced an  advance  of  5s.  a  quarter.  The  bitterness  of  my 
own  feelings,  on  seeing  the  result  of  a  blind  reliance  on 
ministerial  honesty,  found  vent  in  the  following  remarks  : — 

"  On  the  back  of  proposals  for  such  an  alteration  of  the  laws  as 
would  give  relief  to  the  corn  consumer,  we  have  the  records  of  every 
market  in  the  kingdom  announcing  an  advance  of  prices,  and  becom- 
ing so  many  libels  upon  the  proposers  of  this  scheme,  and  proclaiming 
to  a  half-bankrupt  and  half-starved  people  that  their  reliance  on 
ministerial  firmness  was  miserably  misplaced.  What  a  commentary 
on  Mr.  Canning's  vaunted  no-drought  and  no-deluge  scheme  do  the 
reports  of  the  corn-markets  furnish.  '  A  greater  degree  of  liveliness,' 
say  the  market  historians, c  was  experienced  to-day,  in  consequence  of 
the  prices  at  which  grain  may  be  imported  being  fixed  higher  than 
was  expected.  Wheat  rose  five  shillings  a  quarter,  and  a  further 
improvement  may  be  expected.'  Well,  indeed,  might  they  anticipate 
an  improvement,  when  they  knew  that,  according  to  the  new  corn-law 
scheme,  wheat  could  not  be  imported  without  the  payment  of  a  duty 
of  thirty-four  shillings  a  quarter — a  duty  which  would  make  the 
English  consumer  pay  a  shilling  for  every  sixpence- worth  of  foreign 
flour. 

"While  we  are  compelled  to  say  that  ministers  have  miserably 
disappointed  the  hopes  which  were  founded  on  their  own  declarations, 
we  must  add  that  the  people  in  the  manufacturing  districts  are  not 
without  blame.  They  knew  not  only  that  they  were  without  repre- 
sentatives in  parliament,  but  that  it  was  constituted  almost  entirely 
of  those  who  had  an  interest  in  preserving  the  corn  monopoly  un- 
o  3 


298  OPINION    NOT    ENOUGH    EXPKESSEfl, 

broken.  They  knew  that  ministers  had  no  influence  to  oppose  to» 
that  of  the  land-owners  but  what  was  derived  from  public  opinion. 
Yet,  knowing  this, — knowing  that  an  almost  overwhelming  force  was 
to  be  contended  with,  they  permitted  week  after  week,  and  month 
after  month  to  slip  away,  without  giving  ministers  the  aid  of  their 
unequivocally  declared  opinions,  and  thus  left  them  no  alternative  but 
to  yield  to  the  stronger  power,  or  relinquish  their  places.  This 
supineness  is  the  more  to  be  regretted,  when  we  consider  that  it  was 
not  the  result  of  indifference  as  to  the  decision  of  the  momentous 
question  whether  food  was  to  be  dear  or  cheap.  There  was  but  one 
opinion  prevailing,  and  that  was,  that  our  very  existence  as  a  manu- 
facturing and  commercial  nation  depended  upon  our  being  placed  on 
something  like  an  equality  with  other  nations  with  regard  to  the 
necessaries  of  life.  This  was  the  opinion,  but  unfortunately  it  did 
not  receive  the  public  expression  which  it  ought  to  have  received ; 
and  though  men's  hearts  burned  within  them  when  they  thought  the 
people  were  starving  while  there  was  abundance  of  food  upon  the  earth, 
a  full  public  utterance  was  not  given  to  their  opinions  and  feelings. 

"  In  endeavouring  to  account  for  this  indifference  as  to  the  public 
expression  of  what  every  man  felt,  we  are  led  to  think  that  it  might 
be  occasioned  by  too  great  a  reliance  on  the  public  journals.  The 
tory  press,  whatever  it  might  say  concerning  the  corn-laws,  has  always 
discountenanced  public  meetings ;  and,  unfortunately,  toryism  in  the 
press  has  no  better  opponent  than  it  has  in  parliament.  Your  whig 
editor  is  like  your  whig  member,  a  creature  of  mere  shifts  and  expe- 
dients ;  and  while  he  can  suggest  some  palliative,  will  not  recommend 
an  effectual  remedy,  and  will  even  then  throw  obstacles  in  its  way. 
That  we  do  not  unfairly  characterize  the  public  press  will  be  con- 
fessed, when  it  is  recollected  that  the  most  unequivocal  expression  of 
public  opinion  which  was  ever  made  in  Manchester  was  effected  by  this 
paper,  not  merely  unaided,  but  opposed  by  all  its  contemporaries. 

"  When  a  blunder  has  been  committed,  no  time  ought  to  be  lost  in 
rectifying  it.  The  landed  interest  has  been  permitted  to  get  before 
the  manufacturing  interest  in  their  representations  in  parliament ; 
but  the  resolutions  so  favourable  to  them,  and  so  obnoxious  to  us,  are 
not  yet  become  a  part  of  the  laws  j  and  a  strong  expression  of  the 
opinion  which  prevails  in  the  manufacturing  districts  might  even  yet 
be  effectual  in  procuring  the  modifications  which  justice  and  policy 
demand." 

The  strong  expression  of  opinion  thus  earnestly  called 
for  was  not  made.  The  bill  was  passed  in  the  Commons  by 


THE  DUKE'S  CORN  BILL.  299 

a  large,  majority;  but  in  the  Lords  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
after  a  clever  manoeuvre  by  which  he  entrapped  the  simple 
Mr.  Huskisson  to  a  seeming  approval  of  his  movement, 
succeeded  in  carrying  an  amendment  which  went,  in  effect, 
to  the  destruction  of  the  measure  as  one  of  comparative 
relief  from  the  acts  of  1815  and  1822,  which  had  been 
almost  entirely  prohibitory.  Ministers  could  not,  with  any 
show  of  decency,  press  their  measure  any  further,  and  it 
was  accordingly  withdrawn,  to  be  followed  by  one  on  the 
following  year,  framed  in  accordance  with  the  Duke's 
opinions  as  to  the  amount  of  protection.  Probably  the 
adroit  diplomacy  by  which  poor  Huskisson  was  made  to 
appear  as  giving  his  sanction  to  an  amendment  which 
destroyed  his  and  Canning's  bill,  may  have  suggested  to 
Wellington  that  he,  the  F.  M.,  was  not  destitute  of  the 
kind  of  knowledge  which  fits  a  man  for  the  office  of  prime 
minister,  when  a  peculiar  kind  of  left-handed  wisdom  is 
more  required  than  statesmanship. 

While  lords  and  commons,  whigs  and  tories  seemed  to 
think,  or  to  act  upon  the  opinion,  whether  they  believed  it 
to  be  true  or  false,  that  to  prevent  the  price  of  corn  from 
falling  too  low  was  a  very  proper  object  of  legislation,  it 
was  edifying  to  read  their  replies  to  the  starving  workmen 
who  prayed  that  something  should  be  done  to  prevent 
wages  from  falling  too  low.  The  Bolton  weavers  petitioned 
that  a  power  should  be  given  to  boards  of  trade,  consisting 
of  the  most  extensive  manufacturers  in  each  district,  to 
regulate  the  prices  of  weaving ;  but  in  reply  to  this  applica- 
tion they  were  told  that  it  would  be  very  improper  in  the 
legislature  to  interfere  in  contracts  between  the  workman 
and  his  employer.  It  was  quite  necessary  and  proper,  said 
our  law-makers,  to  regulate  the  price  of  corn,  but  to 
attempt  to  regulate  the  price  of  labour  would  be  at  variance 
with  every  principle  of  sound  political  economy.  There 
was  no  disinclination  to  teach  sound  principles  when  practice 
upon  such  principles  took  nothing  out  of  their  pockets. 


300  CANNING'S  POSITION, 

Mr.  Canning's  elevation,  in  the  summer  of  1827,  to  the 
position  of  prime  minister,  gave  satisfaction  to  neither  of 
the  extreme  parties  in  Manchester.  The  tories  hated  him 
for  his  approaches  towards  liberalism ;  the  radicals  dis- 
trusted him  because  he  was  still  an  obstructive.  The 
friends  of  "protestant  ascendancy"  regarded  him  with  a 
bitter  scowl  because  he  purposed  to  remove  the  disabilities 
under  which  the  catholics  suffered  ;  the  friends  of  religious 
liberty  gave  him  no  credit  for  sincerity,  for  he  was  still 
opposed  to  the  repeal  of  the  test  and  corporation  acts. 
The  favourers  of  continental  absoluteism  looked  with  alarm 
to  acts  tending  to  withdraw  England  from  the  influence  of 
the  "  holy  alliance  ;"  but  reformers  were  told,  and  with  a 
fiercely  defiant  air,  that,  though  he  would  not  succumb  to 
despotical  dictation  abroad,  he  would  strenuously  support 
the  unmitigated  rule  of  the  aristocracy  and  the  borough- 
mongers  at  home.  The  landowners  raised  a  furious  outcry 
against  his  modified  support  of  free-trade  doctrines ;  a 
considerable  part  of  the  manufacturers,  and  almost  all  their 
workmen,  looked  on  his  corn-bill  as  a  proof  that  he  was  a 
determined  supporter  of  the  corn-growers'  monopoly.  And 
yet  this  was  a  great  era — a  pivot  period  on  which  the  pro- 
gressive and  the  stand-still  policy  stood  vibrating,  few 
knowing  in  what  direction  the  turn  might  be  made.  The 
middle  class  reformers,  with  whom  I  acted,  were  hopeful 
that  some  successful  innovation  might  be  made  on  traditional 
usages  of  government,  and  I  believe  that  I  expressed  their 
opinions  when  I  said  our  hope  arose  from  the  belief  that  a 
government  constituted  like  that  of  Mr.  Canning  would  be 
influenced  by  public  opinion,  when  that  was  unequivocally 
and  boldly  expressed,  and  that  any  movement  it  might 
make  in  advance  would  encourage  the  people  to  bolder 
demands ;  and  that  thus  the  reciprocal  action  of  government 
upon  the  people,  and  of  the  people  upon  the  government, 
would  lead  to  the  recognition  of  principles  from  which  almost 
all  classes  of  men  in  parliament  had  hitherto  recoiled. 


MANCHESTER    CHAMBER    OF    COMMERCE.  301 

When  the  success  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  amend- 
ment in  the  Lords  threatened  to  be  fatal  to  the  proposed 
"  amendment"  of  the  corn-law,  and  to  throw  the  country 
back  upon  it  in  its  unmitigated  rigour,  the  Manchester 
Chamber  of  Commerce  made  a  languid  movement ;  that 
chamber,  then  behind  public  opinion,  and  continuing  behind 
it  until  December,  1838,  when  it  aroused  itself,  after  a  long 
sleep,  met  on  the  27th  of  June.  Mr.  Hugh  Hornby 
Birley  in  the  chair.  Mr.  George  William  Wood,  seconded 
by  Mr.  Shakspeare  Phillips,  moved,  "  That  the  chamber 
was  of  opinion  that  though  the  bill  proposed  a  scale  of 
protecting  duties  higher  than  sound  policy  suggested,  and 
the  welfare  of  the  general  interests  of  the  country  required, 
it  was,  nevertheless,  founded  upon  just  and  salutary 
principles,  and  would  tend  to  mitigate  the  evils  of  the 
existing  corn-laws."  I  could  not  recognise,  as  a  just  and 
salutary  principle,  the  imposition  of  a  forty-shilling  tax  on 
the  importation  of  wheat  when  its  price  was  fifty,  and  I 
moved  an  amendment  that  the  words  should  be  "  more  just 
and  salutary  than  the  existing  law."  There  were  15  votes 
for  my  amendment,  and  16  against  it.  Had  I  imagined 
that  opinion  was  so  nearly  balanced  I  should  have  taken 
more  pains  than  I  did,  but  I  committed  the  mistake  of 
believing  that  the  chamber  was  too  conservative  to  allow  a 
free-trader  to  carry  any  resolution.  When  the  petition, 
founded  on  the  resolutions,  was  read,  I  moved  again  that 
the  qualifying  comparison  should  be  used,  and  was  sup- 
ported by  Mr.  Robert  Garnett,  who  had  previously  voted 
against  me.  I  now  thought  that  there  would  be  a  majority 
of  one  in  my  favour,  but  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor,  of  the 
Guardian,  who  had  voted  for  me,  turned  round  and  voted 
against  me,  on  the  ground  that  the  resolution  and  the 
prayer  of  the  petition  ought  to  agree.  The  closeness  of 
these  divisions  betokened  a  change  in  the  opinions  of  that 
very  timid  association,  although  many  years  elapsed  before 
Cobden,  Bright,  Smith,  Ashworth,  Bazley,  and  others  of 


302  PUBLIC    MEETING. 

progressive  movement  principles,  took  the  place  of  men 
who  would  put  forth  all  their  energy  to  have  a  quarter  of 
an  hour's  earlier  delivery  of  letters,  but  who  would  not  put 
out  their  little  finger  to  lighten  the  heavy  burthens  imposed 
by  selfish  legislation. 

A  public  meeting  was  held  in  the  Town  Hall,  on  the 
5th  July,  at  which  Mr.  G.  W.  Wood  made  a  good  speech 
against  the  existing  law,  but  confessed  he  would  have  been 
almost  satisfied  had  Mr.  Canning's  bill  been  passed.  Mr. 
John  Shuttleworth  did  not  so  much  approve  of  that  mea- 
sure as  to  be  much  mortified  by  its  defeat.  "  The  fate," 
he  said,  "  which  has  attended  the  project,  such  as  it  is, 
shows,  more  decidedly  than  the  loss  of  a  stronger  and  better 
measure  would,  the  necessity  there  is  for  increasing  the 
influence  and  power  of  those  who,  with  good  intention  have 
used  it,  by  eveiy  demonstration  of  popular  support."  Mr. 
J.  C.  Dyer  wished  to  see  the  population  of  this  country, 
not  as  half-starved  paupers,  but  as  well-clothed,  well-fed, 
and  contented  artizans ;  and  if  they  were  permitted  freely 
to  import  cheap  food,  he  was  confident  that  this  would  be 
their  state,  and  that  their  prosperity  would  go  on  increasing 
and  bid  defiance  to  the  competition  of  the  world.  Mr. 
Richard  Potter  made  an  effective  speech  on  the  occasion, 
and,  in  allusion  to  a  phrase  used  in  the  House  of  Lords,  he 
said,  "  Lord  Grey,  and  I  regret,  and  you  must  all  regret 
that  such  language  should  have  been  used  by  such  a  man, 
has  hinted  that  a  repetition  of  language  calculated  to  bring 
the  '  order'  to  which  he  belongs  into  contempt  or  disrepute, 
might  subject  the  parties  to  banishment,  but  such  a  threat 
will  be  treated  by  the  country  with  the  contempt  which  it 
deserves.  If,  however,  his  lordship  and  the  '  order,'  by 
which  he  says  he  will  stand  or  fall,  should  proceed  to  ex- 
tremities, I  trust,  nay,  I  am  sure,  there  will  be  men  found 
in  the  country,  yes,  in  this  room,  ready  to  stand  up  for  the 
rights  of  the  people."  Mr.  Robert  Hyde  Greg  ably  exposed 
the  fallacies  by  which  the  members  of  the  landed  aristocracy 


TOUT    BITTERNESS.  303 

attempted  to  defend  their  monopoly,  and  said  that  the  lords, 
whenever  the  question  of  the  corn-laws  came  before  them, 
seemed  suddenly  deprived  of  common  sense,  common  policy, 
common  honesty,  common  decorum,  and  common  humanity. 
Mr.  Greg  concluded  by  quoting  the  lines  written  by  Lord 
Byron,  so  often  afterwards  used  during  the  anti- corn-law 
agitation,  and  so  much  to  the  annoyance  of  the  landed 
interest : — 

"  And  will  they  not  repay  the  treasures  lent  ? 
No !   Down  with  every  tiling  and  up  with  rent ! 
Their  good,  ill,  health,  wealth,  joy,  and  discontent, 
Aim,  being,  and  religion, — rent,  rent,  rent ! ! " 

The  resolutions  passed  at  this  public  meeting  did  not,  like 
those  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  recognise,  as  just  and 
salutary,  the  principle  of  Mr.  Canning's  bill,  but  they  did 
not  denounce,  but  rather  approved,  the  principle  of  a 
moderate  fixed  duty,  and  I  believe  the  free-traders  of  that 
day  would  have  considered  the  imposition  of  an  eight- 
shilling  fixed  duty  as  a  fair  compromise  between  the  agri- 
cultural and  the  commercial  interests.  But  Mr.  Canning, 
bitterly  as  he  was  denounced  as  an  enemy  to  the  protection 
of  agriculture,  had  neither  the  wish  nor  the  power  to  effect 
so  great  a  change,  and  was  now  rapidly  approaching  the 
time  when  he  was  to  find  refuge  in  the  grave  from  the 
hatred  of  an  aristocracy  whose  fears  he  had  alarmed  and 
whose  hatred  he  had  incurred,  without  gaining  any  confi- 
dence and  sympathy  from  the  multitude,  whose  miseries 
he  had  mocked  and  whose  claims  for  justice  he  had  insult- 
ingly derided. 

Amusing  instances — if  bitter  rancour  can  ever  amuse — 
of  intolerant  feeling  occurred  at  all  the  Pitt  dinners  of  this 
"pivot"  period.  At  "one  of  their  celebrations,  held  at 
Warrington,  the  chairman,  the  Rev.  Peter  Legh,  said  that 
Mr.  Canning  was  one  of  the  greatest  political  swindlers  of 
the  day,  and  one  who  would  take  advice  from  every  dirty 
radical,  insane  theorist,  and  mongrel  whig ;  that  he  was  a 


304  THE    PENRYX    SEATS. 

political  Judas,  who  would  prove  the  greatest  curse  that 
ever  had  afflicted  any  country ;  that  if  ever  there  was  a 
name  in  England  that  deserved  public  execration,  it  was 
that  of  George  Canning ;  and  that  he  hoped  the  king  would 
spurn  from  his  councils  that  despicable  truckler — that 
political  profligate — and  that  Pitt's  principles  might  again 
rule  the  British  cabinet.  The  reverend  orator  concluded 
by  calling  upon  his  clerical  friends  present  "  not  to  cut  the 
faggots  on  which  they  themselves  and  their  church  stood 
a  tolerable  chance  of  being  devilled."  All  this  abuse 
was  lavished  because  Canning  was  in  favour  of  Catholic 
Emancipation.  His  determined  support  of  the  Test  and 
Corporation  Act,  and  his  intolerance  towards  dissent  gained 
him  no  favour  in  the  eyes  of  those  whose  protestantism 
consisted  in  protesting  against  any  invasion  of  their  sine- 
cures and  pluralities.  Wellington  and  Peel,  in  their  eyes, 
were  the  never-to-yield  champions  of  the  protestant  faith. 
In  less  than  a  year  these  same  champions  had  repealed  the 
Test  and  Corporation  Act,  and  in  less  than  another  had 
granted  Catholic  Emancipation. 

In  this  transitive  period  we  were,  for  a  brief  time, 
allowed  to  entertain  the  hope  that  our  great  unrepresented 
town  would  have  the  privilege  of  sending  two  members  to 
parliament.  One  of  the  rotten  boroughs  had  permitted 
its  rottenness  to  be  somewhat  too  openly  exhibited,  and  so 
much  virtuous  indignation  was  expressed  that  it  might 
have  been  supposed,  by  the  uninitiated,  that  corruption 
was  only  the  exception  and  not  the  rule.  Fortunately  our 
expectations  were  disappointed — fortunately,  because,  if 
ministers  had  possessed  even  the  left-handed  wisdom  of 
cunning,  they  would  have  granted  the  Penryn  seats  to 
Manchester  one  year,  and  East  Retford  seats  to  Birming- 
ham in  another,  and  thus  have  spread  over  fifty  years  the 
demolition  effected  at  once  by  the  1832  bill,  and  have 
gained  for  themselves  the  credit  of  being  progressive  re- 
formers, slow  but  sure,  occupying  the  just  medium  between 


MOVEMENT    FOR    REPRESENTATION. 


305 


the  obstructives  and  the  destructives,  between  finality  and 
radicalism.  In  April,  1827,  Penryn  having  been  discovered 
to  be  not  immaculate,  Lord  John  Russell  gave  notice,  that 
if  it  were  disfranchised  he  would  move  that  its  seats  should 
be  transferred  to  Manchester,  and  Lord  Stanley  sent  a 
communication  to  that  effect  to  the  boroughreeve  and 
constables,  our  then  head  municipal  authorities.  This 
created  considerable  excitement,  the  tories  and  whigs 
agreeing  in  opinion  that  the  commerce  of  Manchester 
would  derive  advantage  from  direct  representation,  and 
more  decided  reformers  being  eager  that  there  should  be 
some  beginning,  some  starting  point,  to  an  amendment  of 
that  strange  representative  system  which  gave  no  member 
to  Manchester  and  two  to  the  little  village  of  Newton,  and 
two  to  some  mounds  of  earth  at  Old  Sarum.  The  reformers, 
seeing  that  the  tories  and  whigs  were  disposed  to  move  for 
this  instalment  of  reform,  resolved  to  let  those  two  parties 
have  the  lead  in  managing  the  matter,  and  held  back  their 
own  signatures  to  the  requisition  to  call  a  public  meeting 
till  the  signatures  of  more  cautious  politicians  were  secured. 
I  subjoin  some  of  the  names  which  appeared  in  the  re- 
quisition— names  which  probably  never  afterwards  were 
brought  into  such  friendly  contiguity  of  fellowship  : — 

George  "William  Wood,    Shakspeare  Phillips, 


John  Barton, 

R.  W.  Barton,  Robert  G-arnett, 

H.  H.  Birley,  William  Garnett, 

Thomas  Ashton,  Jeremiah  Fielding, 

Edmund  Wright,  Thomas  Hoyle, 

John  Kennedy,  T.  Harbottle, 

James  Burt,  R.  H.  Greg, 

B.  H.  Heywood,  Daniel  Grant, 

Henry  Newbery,  Charles  Cross, 

Benjamin  Hey  wood,  F.  A.  Phillips, 

G.  R.  ChappeU,  James  Wood, 

James  Kershaw,  W.  Callender, 

Alexander  Kay,  James  Beardoe, 

Thomas  Potter,  William  Haynes, 

Thomas  Entwisle,  Archibald  Prentice, 


John  Touchet, 
E.  J.  Lloyd, 
Samuel  Barton, 
Edward  Tootal, 
H.  Bannerman, 
R.  Christie, 
John  Runcorn, 
Isaac  Hately, 
Benjamin  Braidley, 
Robert  Stewart, 
Richard  Potter, 
William  Harvey, 
J.  E.  Taylor, 
Edward  Connell, 


306  PUBLIC    MEETING. 

The  meeting,  called  by  George  Neden,  boroughreeve,  and 
Michael  Harbottle  and  David  Bannerman,  constables,  was 
held  in  the  unplastered  large  room  of  the  Town  Hall.  The 
first  resolution  was  proposed  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Birley,  the 
commander,  in  1819,  of  the  yeomanry  corps  which  had  cut 
down  the  people  peaceably  assembled  to  petition  for  reform. 
He  said  he  wished  to  see  the  manufacturing  interest  better 
represented.  Mr.  G.  W.  Wood,  seconding  the  motion, 
took  nearly  the  same  ground,  and  his  complaint  was  not 
so  much  of  the  narrowness  of  the  suffrage  as  of  the  exclu- 
sion of  the  manufacturing  towns.  Out  of  658  members 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  he  said,  there  were  only  nine 
connected  with  the  manufacturing  interest.  Mr.  William 
Garnett,  in  moving  the  second  resolution,  spoke  only  of 
the  importance  of  the  cotton  trade,  and  then  argued  the 
necessity  of  its  being  represented.  Mr.  R.  H.  Greg,  and 
Mr.  Richard  Potter,  both  spoke  very  briefly,  the  under- 
standing being  that  reformers  should  let  the  work  be  done 
by  others  not  previously  known  as  desiring  progression. 
The  resolutions  were  all  passed  unanimously,  but  a  division 
arose  upon  the  nomination  of  a  committee,  from  which  the 
names  of  persons  supposed  to  be  tainted  with  radicalism 
had  been  excluded  : — 

"Mr.  Thomas  Hoyle  proposed  that  the  following  gentlemen  be 
appointed  a  committee  to  carry  the  resolutions  into  effect,  viz., — 
the  boroughreeve  and  constables  and  churchwardens  of  Manchester ; 
Messrs.  H.  H.  Birley,  G.  W.  Wood,  Shakspeare  Philips,  John 
Barton,  William  Garnett,  John  Kennedy,  Thomas  Entwistle,  E.  H. 
Greg,  Benjamin  Heywood,  G.  Winter,  John  Kirkman,  Henry  New- 
bery,  Thomas  Heywood,  John  Euncorn,  Isaac  Faulkner,  John  Chip- 
pendall,  William  Cririe,  and  Thomas  Worthington. — Mr.  Prentice 
begged  leave  to  say  a  few  words  before  the  resolution  was  put.  He 
had  been  extremely  glad  to  observe  the  unanimity  wliich  had  hitherto 
prevailed  in  the  meeting,  and  it  had  given  him  great  satisfaction  to  see 
the  requisition  signed  by  persons  who,  as  Mr.  Wood  had  remarked, 
were  of  every  grade  of  political  opinion.  But  he  had  no  hesitation  in 
saying,  that  the  committee  which  had  been  proposed  did  not  fairly 
represent  the  requisitionists.  (Hear,  hear,  hear.)  In  order,  there- 


A    COMMITTEE   APPOINTED.  307 

fore,  that  the  committee,  like  the  requisitionists,  should  comprise 
persons  of  all  political  opinions,  he  proposed  that  the  names  of  Mr. 
T.  Harbottle,  Mr.  Edward  Baxter,  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor,  Mr. 
John  Shuttleworth,  Mr.  Eichard  Potter,  and  Mr.  P.  E.  Atkinson 
be  added  to  the  list  which  had  been  proposed  hy  Mr.  Hoyle.  (Tha 
announcement  of  these  names  was  received  with  loud  applause.) — 
Mr.  George  Hadfield  seconded  the  amendment.  He  said  he  was 
desirous  that  the  committee  should  be  composed  of  individuals  of 
every  opinion  in  politics,  as  it  was  desirable  that  all  parties  should 
be  unanimous  ;  and  he  thought  that  unanimity  would  be  best  secured 
by  the  cordial  co-operation  of  persons  who  represented  the  various 
opinions  of  the  inhabitants.  —  Mr.  Candelet  proposed  that  Mr. 
Prentice's  name  should  be  added  to  the  list. — The  amended  list,  with 
this  addition,  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  ten  to  one." 

The  prayer  of  the  petition  was,  "  that  whenever  circum- 
stances render  it  practicable,  your  honourable  house,  in 
conjunction  with  the  other  branches  of  the  legislature,  will 
be  pleased  to  extend  representation  to  the  town  of  Man- 
chester, and  such  other  townships  of  the  parish  as  form,  in 
fact,  part  of  the  town.  Your  petitioners,  however,  anxious 
that  in  their  case  and  by  their  successors,  the  elective  privi- 
lege should  be  purely,  independently,  and  constitutionally 
exercised,  do  further  pray,  that  if  it  shall  please  your 
honourable  house  to  accede  to  this  urgent  request,  such 
regulations  may  be  prescribed  with  respect  to  the  mode  of 
election,  as  shall  effectually,  and  at  all  times  prevent  the 
tumult,  delay,  and  expense  by  which  elections  for  populous 
places  are  too  often  attended." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  petition  bore  no  reference  to  the 
qualification  of  voters.  It  was  thought  desirable  to  do  no 
more  than  to  convince  the  legislature  that  Manchester  was 
willing  to  accept  representation,  for  even  willingness  to  that 
extent  was  denied  by  a  member  of  parliament  who  rejoiced 
in  the  name  of  Mr.  Lee  Keck.  A  number  of  the  gentlemen 
appointed  on  the  committee  were  supposed  to  be  favourable 
to  the  formation  of  a  constituency  of  all  who  paid  £20  a 
year  and  upwards,  and  there  were  not  wanting  plausible 


308  QUALIFICATION    OP    TOTES. 

reasons,  in  the  then  state  of  representation,  in  favour  of 
that  qualification.  In  Glasgow,  the  fourth  part  of  a 
member  was  elected  by  a  corporation  consisting  of  thirty 
councillors,  themselves  self-elected.  Compared  with  that 
mockery,  a  constituency  of  4,000  occupiers  to  the  amount  of 
£20  and  upwards,  would  seem  to  offer  some  guarantee  for 
an  independent  and  judicious  choice.  East  Retford  was 
found  to  be  not  less  corrupt  than  Penryn ;  and  Mary-le- 
bone,  Glasgow,  Birmingham,  and  Leeds  came  into  compe- 
tition for  the  seats.  Glasgow  seemed  disposed  to  compro- 
mise for  a  member  by  offering  to  confine  the  voting  to 
freeholders  within  the  city.  There  seemed  an  excellent 
opportunity  of  selling  seats  to  the  large  towns  on  the 
principle  of  the  Dutch  auction.  But  fortunately  the  spirit 
of  obstruction  to  all  reform  was  rampant,  and  the  penny 
was  clutchingly  withheld  to  the  loss  of  the  pound. 

On  the  23rd  of  April,  in  the  following  year,  a  meeting 
was  held  to  pass  the  constables'  accounts,  in  which  appeared 
the  sum  of  £69  as  paid  to  a  deputation  from  the  Manchester 
committee  to  confer  with  Lord  John  Russell  on  the  transfer 
of  seats.  On  the  motion  that  the  accounts  do  pass,  I 
moved,  seconded  by  Mr.  Candelet,  that  the  accounts  do 
pass,  with  the  exception  of  £69,  on  the  ground  that  the 
deputation  had  assumed  a  power  which  had  not  been 
delegated  to  them  when  they  bargained  for  an  exclusive 
suffrage.  I  said  that  when  Mr.  Harbottle  had  proposed 
that  a  deputation  should  be  sent  to  London,  it  was  on  the 
ground  that  an  immediate  representation  should  be  made  of 
the  great  importance  of  this  town,  and  of  the  necessity  of 
its  interests  being  represented  in  parliament ;  that  this  had 
not  been  done,  but  at  a  period  long  subsequent  to  that 
meeting,  the  committee  had  sent  its  deputation,  not  for  the 
general  object,  but  in  order  to  traffic  for  a  bill  which  denied 
to  an  inhabitant  a  vote  unless  he  was  assessed  on  a  rent  of 
£20  a  year,  equal  to  an  actual  rent  of  £25  or  £30  a  year. 
Could  any  one,  I  asked,  who  was  present  at  that  meeting 


DEBATE    OX    PENRYN    SEATS.  309 

ever  have  supposed  that  he  was  sanctioning  that  which 
would  exclude  so  large  a  portion  of  the  inhabitants,  pos- 
sessing a  large  amount  of  the  intelligence  and  respectability 
of  the  town  ?  Mr.  Jeremiah  Garnet  attempted  to  get  rid 
of  the  amendment,  by  saying  that  Mr.  Prentice  himself 
had  been  favourable  to  a  £20  qualification,  to  which  my 
reply  was,  that  whatever  my  opinion  might  have  been,  it 
did  not  justify  a  bargain  with  parliament  for  the  exclusion 
of  so  large  a  portion  of  my  fellow- townsmen.  The  amend- 
ment was  carried. 

The  bill  for  the  disfranchisement  of  Penryn  was  ultimately 
lost  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  June  23rd,  1828.  The  pro- 
ceedings were  thus  briefly  reported  in  my  newspaper  of 
the  time : — 

"  The  Earl  of  Carnarvon  moved  the  second  reading  of  the  Penryn 
Disfranchisement  Bill.  His  lordship  proceeded  to  comment  on  the 
evidence  at  considerable  length,  and  concluded  by  stating  that,  in  his 
opinion,  it  did  not  warrant  him  in  moving  that  the  franchise  of  the 
borough  should  be  absolutely  annihilated,  by  its  transference  to  some 
other  place,  but  it  was  sufficiently  decided  to  make  it  imperative  on 
their  lordships  to  adopt  some  course  to  prevent  the  recurrence  of  the 
bribery  shown  to  have  existed  for  so  many  years. — The  Lord  Chan' 
cellar  (  Lyndhurst}  said,  after  attending  daily  to  the  evidence,  and 
after  a  subsequent  perusal  of  it,  he  was  satisfied  that  the  further 
progress  of  the  measure  ought  to  be  resisted.  From  the  evidence  it 
appeared  that  there  were  420  voters,  and  he  defied  the  noble  lord  to 
show  that  bribery  had  been  brought  home  to  more  than  fourteen ; 
and  even  three  of  these  instances  depended  upon  admissions,  and  not 
actually  upon  testimony  under  the  sanction  of  an  oath. — Lord  De 
Dunstanville  remarked  that  it  had  been  said,  that  as  he  possessed 
considerable  property  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Penryn,  it  would  give 
him  a  decided  power  in  influencing  the  elections,  should  this'^bill  pass. 
But  he  was  convinced  that  the  independence  of  the  freeholders  there, 
especially  of  the  substantial  yeomen,  was  such  that  if  all  the  men  of 
rank  were  to  unite  their  influence  in  favour  of  one  candidate,  and  a 
popular  candidate  were  to  start,  he  would  beat  their  united  strength 
immediately.  In  his  opinion  no  case  had  been  made  out,  either  in 
luw  or  equity,  to  justify  the  present  bill. — The  Earl  of  Eldon  said 
he  had  never  seen  a  case  so  utterly  destitute  of  foundation. — Lord 


310  GRADTJALITY    FRUSTRATED. 

Dacre  said  he  was  no  friend  of  these  wild  doctrines  of  reform  that 
would  establish  universal  suffrage,  or  even  householders'  suffrage,  in 
every  case,  for  he  did  not  think  that  any  one  uniform  principle  of 
voting  could  ever  be  adopted ;  but  as  the  object  of  this  bill  was  to 
transfer  the  franchise  to  the  commercial  from  the  landed  interest,  he 
should  certainly  oppose  it. — The  Marquis  of  Salisbury  called  the 
attention  of  their  lordships  to  the  words  of  the  preamble  of  the  bill. 
They  ran  in  this  form :  '  Whereas,  on  account  of  the  great  wealth 
and  population  of  Manchester,  it  is  expedient  that  it  should  return 
burgesses  to  parliament.'  Now,  in  that  single  sentence  were  embodied 
all  the  wildest  doctrines  of  reform.  If  there  were  no  other  grounds 
for  opposition,  he  should  oppose  this  bill  on  that  ground  alone.  As 
no  other  noble  lord  had  objected  to  the  bill  on  that  ground,  he  had 
determined  to  enter  his  protest  against  such  doctrines  being  smuggled 
into  a  bill  to  ruin  the  constitution. — The  Earl  of  Carnarvon  ob- 
served, that,  as  he  saw  the  general  opinion  of  the  house  was  against 
the  bill,  he  would  not  press  it  to  a  division,  but  would  withdraw  it." 

And  thus  the  effort  for  gradual  reform  was  frustrated, 
and  fortunately,  for  the  "gradual"  progress  would  have 
been  much  the  same  as  standing  still.  There  were  many 
members  of  both  houses  who  thought  with  Lord  Salisbury, 
though  they  did  not  speak  out  so  plainly,  that  to  regard 
wealth  and  population  as  a  claim  to  representation,  was  one 
of  the  wildest  doctrines  of  reform,  and  that  its  practical 
recognition  would  lead  to  the  utter  ruin  of  the  constitution. 


CHAPTER   XX. 

MUNICIPAL    AGITATIONS. 

CONSIDERABLE  dissatisfaction  had  for  several  years  been 
manifested  by  a  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Manchester 
with  the  management  of  its  municipal  affairs.  There  was 
no  elective  authority  in  the  town.  The  boroughreeve,  who, 
by  ancient  custom  rather  than  of  right,  exercised  the  func- 
tions of  a  mayor,  and  the  constables,  who  were  at  the  head 
of  the  day  police,  were  elected  at  the  lord  of  the  manor's 
court  leet,  by  a  jury  nominated  by  the  lord  of  the  manor's 
steward.  The  police  commissioners,  whose  duties  were  to 
superintend  the  night-watch,  and  the  paving,  sewering, 
and  lighting  of  the  town,  consisted  of  such  persons  as  being 
assessed  upon  a  £30  rental,  chose  to  come  forwrard  and  take 
the  oath  of  office.  The  inhabitants  had  no  control  over 
the  first  class  of  officers,  and  they  had  long  shown  them- 
selves as  anxious  to  apprehend  radicals  and  put  down 
reform  principles  as  to  detect  thieves  and  prevent  theft  and 
robbery.  The  police  commissioners,  abetted  by  the  court 
leet  officers,  were,  in  like  manner,  apt  to  forget  municipal 
duties  in  political;  and  there  was  a  suspicion  that,  pro- 
vided their  servants  and  the  tradesmen  they  employed  were 
sufficiently  loyal,  there  would  not  be  a  very  sharp  inspection 
of  their  accounts.  Amongst  the  complainants  were  Mr. 
Chapman,  a  fruiterer  ;  Mr.  Nicholas  Whitworth  and  Mr. 
William  Whitworth,  corn  dealers ;  Mr.  P.  T.  Candelet,  a 
draper ;  Mr.  John  Dracup,  a  draper,  and  several  other  com- 
missioners who,  even  at  the  risk  of  personal  violence,  kept 
rooting  after  abuses,  and  succeeded  in  bringing  to  light 
some  things  which  certainly  looked  very  like  jobs ;  for 
instance,  it  was  discovered  that  each  horse  kept  by  the 


312  PRICE    OF    GAS. 

commissioners,  in  addition  to  a  fair  allowance  of  corn,  con- 
sumed bran  to  the  amount  of  forty  shillings'  worth  a  week. 
Additional  sources  of  dissatisfaction  arose  when  gas  became 
a  necessary  to  the  shopkeepers.  The  commissioners  had, 
very  wisely,  established  gas  works,  instead  of  leaving  the 
supply  to  any  joint  stock  company.  They  borrowed  money 
to  erect  the  works  and  put  down  the  mains,  repaid  it  out 
of  profits  derived,  and  borrowed  more  when  the  works 
needed  extension  ;  and  thus  they  obtained  a  large  amount 
of  clear  income,  to  be  expended  in  public  improvements, 
without  the  assessment  of  the  inhabitants  to  the  amount  of 
a  single  farthing.  But,  in  the  early  stages  of  the  manufac- 
ture, there  was  reason  for  complaint  that  improvements, 
as  well  as  the  lighting  of  the  town,  to  which  the  whole 
community  ought  to  have  contributed,  were  effected  out  of 
the  pockets  of  the  gas  consumers.  At  that  time  the  con- 
sumption of  gas  was  confined  almost  to  the  shopkeepers 
and  publicans.  It  was  not  used  in  warehouses,  offices,  or 
dwelling-houses,  or  small  factories,  and  the  large  spinning 
establishments  made  their  own.  Probably,  not  one-fourth 
of  the  ratepayers  were  gas  consumers.  The  small  trader, 
whose  shop,  situated  in  some  dark  narrow  street,  required 
much  artificial  light,  complained  that  the  enormous  ware- 
houses of  the  Bridgewater  Trust,  and  the  great  factories  of 
the  Birleys,  the  M'Connells,  the  Murrays,  and  the  Houlds- 
worths,  paid  nothing  towards  the  supply  of  the  town's 
lamps  with  gas,  while  the  whole  of  that  cost  was  defrayed 
out  of  the  profits  derived  from  excessively  high  prices.  A 
struggle  was  made  by  those  who  believed  themselves  to  be 
unduly  taxed,  to  have  a  reduction  of  the  burthen.  Those 
who  escaped  from  this  fair  share  of  contribution,  and 
thought  that  the  gas  consumers  paid  only  a  reasonable  price 
for  their  light,  opposed  themselves  fiercely  to  any  reduction 
of  the  charge,  which  at  that  time  was  fourteen  shillings  per 
thousand  cubic  feet.  The  question  became  one  almost  of 
politics,  and  it  was  discussed  with  even  more  than  political 


POLICE    COMMISSIONERS.  313 

rancour.  The  taxed  shopkeeper  was  the  radical,  and  the 
untaxed  warehouseman  was  the  conservative.  The  re- 
formers, beaten  on  every  division,  began  to  ask  accessions 
to  their  numbers,  and  as  everybody  who  was  assessed  upon 
a  rental  of  £30  a  year  was  eligible,  it  was  not  difficult  to 
persuade  many  to  go  and  take  the  qualifying  oath,  and  gain 
the  opportunity  of  putting  a  check  to  "  oppression."  The 
same  facility  was  presented  to  the  other  side,  and  great 
numbers  qualified  to  protect  the  town's  funds  from  "  spolia- 
tion." Thus,  the  meetings  of  commissioners  were  constantly 
becoming  more  numerous  and  more  stormy,  till  it  was  not 
an  uncommon  thing  to  see  eight  hundred  commissioners 
present  at  a  meeting,  and  to  witness  proceedings  as  little 
deliberative  and  decorous  as  we  sometimes  see  in  the  front 
of  the  hustings  on  the  nomination  -  day  at  a  contested 
election. 

At  a  meeting  held  on  the  30th  of  January,  1828,  at  which 
about  900  commissioners  were  present,  it  was  intended,  by 
the  advocates  for  a  reduction  in  the  price  of  gas,  to  submit 
a  i -lotion  that  it  should  be  reduced,  so  as  to  leave  a  clear 
profit  of  £4,000  per  annum,  to  be  applied  either  to  the 
reduction  of  the  rates  or  the  improvement  of  the  town  ;  but 
it  was  soon  seen  that  there  was  little  disposition  on  the 
opposite  side  to  come  to  any  amicable  arrangement.  It 
was  moved  that  the  boroughreeve,  Mr.  Charles  Cross,  should 
take  the  chair ;  but  Mr.  W.  Whitworth  objected,  on  the 
ground  that  Mr.  Cross  had  not  acted  impartially  at  the 
previous  meeting,  and  moved  that  Mr.  Candelet  should  take 
the  chair.  It  then  became  a  question  whether  the  election 
should  be  by  ballot  or  by  show  of  hands,  and  Mr.  Oswald 
Milne  put  that  question  to  the  meeting,  and  declared  that 
the  majority  was  in  favour  of  the  ballot ;  on  which  Mr. 
Hugh  Hornby  Bhiey  demanded  a  scrutiny,  which  was 
effected  with  difficulty,  great  delay,  and  much  uncertainty, 
and  then  the  votes  were  declared  to  be — for  the  ballot,  418; 
against  it,  463.  The  question  then  became  whether  Mr, 

p 


314  A    STORMY    MEETING. 

Cross  or  Mr.  Candelet  should  be  chairman,  and  it  was  put 
to  the  meeting  by  Mr.  O.  Milne,  who  declared  that  the 
majority  was  in  favour  of  Mr.  Cross.  Mr.  W.  Whitworth, 
following  the  example  of  Mr.  Birley,  then  proposed  a  scru- 
tiny, and  that  it  should  be  taken  from  the  police  books,  as  he 
was  convinced  that  of  the  names  given  in  last  there  were 
many  of  persons  who  were  not  commissioners,  as  well  as  of 
persons  who  were  not  in  the  room  at  all.  Preliminary  to  the 
scrutiny,  tickets  were  handed  round  to  obtain  the  names  of 
all  the  persons  in  the  room,  that  they  might  be  compared 
with  the  list  of  commissioners.  The  tickets  having  all  been 
handed  in,  soon  after  half-past  one  o'clock,  Mr.  Milne  got 
on  the  table,  and  said  he  would  announce  the  result  of  the 
scrutiny.  "  Nay,  not  the  scrutiny,"  said  Mr.  John  Gyte  ; 
"  there  has  been  no  scrutiny  yet ;  and  the  meeting  under- 
stands that  the  scrutiny  is  to  be  made  by  comparing  the 
names  handed  in  with  the  names  on  the  book."  Mr.  Milne 
paid  no  attention  to  this,  and  said,  "  The  result  of  the  voting 
is  that  there  are  520  for  the  boroughreeve,  and  386  against 
him,  and  I  declare  that  he  is  elected  chairman.  Mr.  Cross, 
take  the  chair."  Mr.  Whitworth  and  all  of  his  supporters 
within  hearing  protested  against  this,  and  said  that  the 
scrutiny  should  be  taken  in  the  way  that  had  been  agreed 
upon,  and  as  the  meeting  had  been  given  to  understand  it 
should  be  taken  ;  but,  as  I  was  informed  by  several  gentle- 
men who  witnessed  the  transaction  (for  I  was  at  the  table 
below  the  hustings),  Mr.  Milne,  instead  of  paying  any 
attention  to  their  protest,  or  to  his  own  previous  agreement, 
hurriedly  held  out  his  hand  to  Mr.  Cross,  who  was  at  some 
distance,  in  order  to  pull  him  towards  the  table,  over  the 
heads  of  the  commissioners  who  stood  011  the  hustings. 
He  was  resisted  in  this  attempt  by  their  standing  closely 
together,  and  Mr.  Whitworth  called  out,  "  Don't  let  him 
into  the  chair  until  a  fair  scrutiny  is  made  ;  keep  him  out." 
On  this  there  was  an  outcry,  "  Put  him  in  " — "  Keep  him 
out ;"  and  a  general  rush  to  the  hustings  from  both  sides  of 


THE  BOROTJGHREEVE'S  FALL.  315 

the  room  took  place.  As  the  commissioners  either  could 
not  or  would  not  make  way,  Mr.  Cross,  who  was  standing 
upon  a  chair  near  the  wall,  put  one  foot  on  the  shoulder  of 
a  gentleman  before  him,  and  seemed  disposed  in  this  way 
to  reach  the  table  ;  but  the  gentleman  shifted  a  little  to  one 
side,  and  Mr.  Cross,  being  unable  to  reach  the  table  with 
his  foot,  slipped  down.  A  cry  immediately  arose  that  he 
had  been  thrown  down  on  purpose,  and  the  confusion  was 
increased,  one  party  crying  out  that  he  was  obstructed  by 
force,  and  another  that  he  had  no  right  to  be  in  the  chair. 
Mr.  Whitworth,  who  had  been  on  the  table  in  front  of  the 
hustings,  then  got  over  the  railing,  about  the  time  when 
the  boroughreeve  had  recovered  his  footing,  and  called  out, 
"  He  has  no  right  to  be  in  the  chair  ;  keep  him  out."  Mr. 
Milne  then  stood  forward,  and  called  out  loudly  and  repeat- 
edly for  constables,  and  said  that  if  any  one  would  get  a 
warrant,  he  would  swear  that  Mr.  Whitworth.  had  com- 
mitted an  assault,  and  had  urged  on.  his  party  to  acts  of 
violence.  The- noise  now  was  appalling,  and  the  pressure 
towards  the  hustings,  to  see  what  wras  going  on,  was  so 
great,  that  imminent  danger  from  the  collision  of  the  parties 
was  to  be  apprehended.  At  this  period  of  the  proceedings, 
fearing,  from  Mr.  Milne's  reiterated  vociferations,  that  the 
boroughreeve' s  personal  safety  was  endangered,  I  jumped 
over  the  railing  into  the  hustings,  and  going  up  to  the 
boroughreeve,  said,  "  Mr.  Cross,  I  have  011  all  occasions 
opposed  your  being  chairman  of  these  meetings,  but  I 
cannot  sanction  violence,  and  the  man  who  assaults  you 
assaults  me."  But  a  few  seconds'  observation  showed  me 
that  Mr.  Cross  was  in  no  danger,  for  he  was  sitting  calmly 
on  the  table,  and  on  this  address  he  smiled  and  said,  "  Oh, 
I  am  neither  afraid  nor  hurt."  Indeed  all  around  the  table 
was  quiet,  but  several  combats  were  going  on  at  the  extre- 
mities of  the  hustings,  arising,  as  far  as  I  could  judge,  from 
disputes  as  to  who  began  the  disturbance.  On  the  left 
of  the  table  a  young  man,  a  clerk,  as  I  was  told,  in  the 
p  2 


316  SERIOUS    ACCIDENT. 

constables'  office,  who  had  been  desired  to  take  a  Mr.  Wilde 
into  custody,  was  laying  about  him  furiously  and  indis- 
criminately with  a  constable's  staff,  and,  in  the  efforts  to 
moderate  his  zeal,  several  contests  arose,  in  one  of  which 
Mr.  Norris,  of  Marsden-square,  was  in  some  danger  of 
being  treated  roughly.  On  the  other  side  of  the  table  a 
zealot  of  the  conservative  school  tore  off  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  hustings  a  piece  of  wood,  five  or  six  feet  long 
and  three  or  four  inches  thick,  and  brandishing  it  aloft, 
swore  that  he  would  settle  his  opponents  ;  but  some  consi- 
derate friend  forcibly  dispossessed  him  of  his  formidable 
weapon.  In  front  of  the  hustings  Mr.  Richard  Smith  was 
engaged  in  a  contest  with  a  commissioner  who  had  called 
him  a  liar  ;  but  some  one  having  said,  "  Why,  Mr.  Smith, 
that  is  the  usual  language  here,"  he  quitted  hold  of  his 
antagonist's  collar,  and,  with  great  good  humour,  let  the 
matter  drop.  A  very  serious  accident,  however,  befel  one 
commissioner,  Mr.  Evans,  of  Ancoats-street,  who,  though 
standing  at  several  yards'  distance  from  the  boroughreeve, 
and  taking  no  part  in  the  disturbance,  was  accused  of  being 
opposed  to  him,  and,  without  any  ceremony,  was  hurled 
from  the  hustings  with  such  violence  that  he  was  driven 
head  foremost  against  a  sharp  angle  of  one  of  the  fluted 
columns,  and  received  a  wound  which,  at  first  sight,  seemed 
to  be  mortal,  but  which  was  more  frightful  in  appearance 
than  dangerous. 

This  riot  gave  great  satisfaction  to  the  opponents  of  local 
reform,  and  it  was  soon  seen  what  use  they  intended  to 
make  of  it.  The  tory  Courier  said  : — "  If  the  affairs  of  the 
town  are  to  be  conducted,  as  heretofore,  by  the  whole  body 
of  police  commissoners,  the  qualification  ought  to  be  raised 
from  £30  to  £50 ;"  adding,  "  we  are  glad  to  find  that  a 
statement  of  all  the  circumstances  of  the  outrages  at  the 
Town  Hall  have  been  forwarded  to  the  secretary  of  state.'' 
The  whig  Guardian  took  the  same  course,  saying  : — "  We 
fear  the  occurrences  which  have  taken  place  at  several  of 


MR.    WHITWORTH    PROSECUTED.  317 

the  late  meetings,  render  the  conclusion  irresistible,  that 
a  new  constitution  of  the  body  of  the  police  commissioners 
has  become  absolutely  necessary."  The  tory  Chronicle 
stated  that  there  were  then  1,800  commissioners,  and  said : 
"  It  is  now  become  obvious  to  every  respectable  resident  in 
Manchester,  that  some  change  must  be  sought  for  in  the 
mode  of  conducting  its  public  business."  This  change  had 
been  long  desired  by  those  who  did  not  find  it  work  so 
pleasantly  as  when  a  few  conservative  gentlemen  had  the 
business  all  in  their  own  hands.  In  the  meantime  it  was 
thought  advisable  to  take  legal  proceedings  against  Mr. 
Whitworth,  who  was  brought  before  the  magistrates, 
charged  with  riot  and  assault,  and  after  a  long  examination 
he  was  required  to  enter  into  his  own  recognizance  in 
£200,  and  to  find  two  sureties  in  £100  each  to  answer  the 
charge  at  the  sessions.  Mr.  George  Hargreaves  Winder, 
druggist,  and  Mr.  Peter  Turner  Candelet,  draper,  entered 
into  the  required  recognizances.  The  prosecution  came  to 
nothing,  unless  its  instigators  regarded  it  as  something 
that  they  put  Mr.  Whitworth  to  a  considerable  amount  of 
expense. 

The  hints  as  to  the  necessity  of  a  change  in  the  consti- 
tution of  the  police  body  were  soon  acted  upon.  In  the 
papers  of  February  23rd  appeared  a  requisition  to  the 
churchwardens  to  call  a  meeting  of  the  rate-payers  to  con- 
sider the  propriety  of  applying  to  parliament  for  an  act  to 
confer  on  all  occupiers  assessed  to  the  police-rate,  at  the 
amount  of  £25  per  annum,  the  right  of  voting  in  the 
choice  of  240  commissioners  from  amongst  those  who  might 
be  assessed  at  the  amount  of  £35  per  annum.  The  prin- 
cipal names  at  the  head  of  the  requisition  were — 


H.  H.  Birley, 
George  Neden, 
Thomas  Entwisle, 
James  Beardoe, 
J.  B.  Wanklyn, 

Joseph  Green, 
Thomas  Hardman, 
Charles  Cross, 
Richard  "Warren, 
Benjamin  Braidley, 

Edmund  Buckley, 
Henry  Newbery, 
"William  Garnett. 
Thomas  Sowler, 

318  A    PUBLIC    MEETING. 

and  a  number  of  others  who  had  been  boroughreeves,  or 
constables,  or  commissioners,  or  churchwardens,  or  sides- 
men, in  quieter  times,  when  humble  men  did  as  they  were 
bidden  by  men  in  higher  commercial  station  than  them- 
selves. Amongst  the  names  were  mingled  those  of  Mr. 
George  William  Wood,  Mr.  John  Edward  Taylor,  Mr. 
Daniel  Broadhurst,  and  other  whig  gentlemen  who  leaned 
a  little  more  to  the  gentlemanly  quietness  of  conservatism 
than  to  the  rough  turbulence  of  radicalism.  The  meeting 
was  a  stormy  one,  as  might  have  been  expected,  when  the 
object  was  to  consider  a  proposal  which  went  to  exclude  all 
who  paid  a  rent  of  less  than  about  £32  10s.  (equivalent  to 
an  assessment  on  £25),  from  a  vote  in  the  choice  of  com- 
missioners. The  resolutions  proposed  at  the  meeting  were 
rejected  by  a  majority  of  ten  to  one.  It  was  then  seen  why 
the  churchwardens,  parish  officers,  rather  than  the  borough- 
reeve,  a  township  officer,  had  been  invited  to  call  the 
meeting.  At  parish  meetings  the  voting  was  under  Sturges 
Bourne's  Act,  which  gave  power  to  an  individual,  up  to  six 
votes,  according  to  the  amount  of  assessment.  The  church- 
warden, in  his  chair  in  the  Collegiate  Church,  for,  with  the 
same  design  the  meeting  was  held  there,  decided  that  the 
voting  on  this  township  affair  should  be  under  the  Parish 
\restry  Act,  and  on  the  call  for  a  poll,  decided  that  it  should 
then  and  there  commence.  Mr.  Shuttle  worth  then  stood 
forward  on  the  table  and  was  received  with  loud  cheers. 
He  said  that,  "  though  he  was  convinced,  from  the  astound- 
ing majority  which  the  show  of  hands  had  exhibited,  that 
those  who  were  opposed  to  any  present  application  to  par- 
liament would  be  equally  victorious  under  the  Vestry  Act, 
yet  as  he  considered  the  voting  under  that  act  to  be,  under 
the  circumstances  illegal,  and  the  intention  now  declared 
of  enforcing  it,  one  of  the  most  discreditable  tricks,  even 
in  the  contentions  of  party,  he  had  ever  witnessed  in  public 
proceedings  ;  and  as  he  was  also  convinced  by  the  violation 
of  all  fairness  in  the  spirit  with  which  the  measure  was 


NEW    POLICE    BILL.  319 

pressed  forward,  that  those  who  had  undertaken  it  would, 
in  defiance  of  any  majority  of  their  townsmen  against  it, 
however  taken  and  however  recorded,  still  proceed  with  it 
to  parliament, — he  would  advise  those  who  were  opposed  to 
it  to  do  as  he  would  do — take  their  hats  and  their  leave 
together  and  walk  off.  The  battle  must  be  fought  before  a 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons ;  and  the  public  of 
Manchester  had  so  deep  a  stake  in  the  conflict  that  they 
must  prepare  for  the  defence  of  their  rights  and  interests  in 
that  field  with  the  most  determined  energy  and  spirit.  Time 
must  be  devoted,  money  must  be  raised,  arrangements 
must  be  made  without  delay.  If  the  public  exerted  them- 
selves as  they  ought,  the  town  would  not  be  injured  and 
disgraced  by  a  police  bill,  founded  upon  what  he  could  not 
but  characterise  as  insulting,  unjust,  and  factious  principles. 
These  observations  were  received  with  loud  cheering,  and 
Mr.  Shuttleworth,  Mr.  Baxter,  Mr.  Richard  Potter,  Mr. 
Thomas  Harbottle,  and  a  great  number  of  gentlemen  in  or 
near  the  hustings  immediately  left  the  hall,  which,  in  the 
course  of  a  few  minutes,  was  nearly  emptied.  At  the  close 
of  the  poll  it  was  found  that  out  of  8,000  actual  ratepayers, 
only  641  persons,  whose  votes  numbered  1,610,  had  voted 
in  favour  of  the  bill.  So  well  had  Mr.  Shuttleworth' s 
advice  been  observed,  that  only  six  votes  were  recorded 
against  the  bill. 

Another  meeting,  convened  by  twenty-one  police  com- 
missioners, was  held  in  the  Town  Hall,  on  the  5th  March, 
to  take  into  consideration  the  propriety  of  petitioning 
against  the  proposed  bill,  Mr.  William  Harvey  in  the  chair. 
The  speakers  were  Mr.  Edward  Baxter,  Mr.  P.  T.  Candelet, 
Mr.  David  Holt,  Mr.  J.  C.  Dyer,  Mr.  J.  Shuttleworth, 
Mr.  W.  Whitworth,  and  Mr.  Richard  Potter.  The  only 
speaker  in  favour  of  the  proposed  bill  was  Mr.  J.  E.  Taylor. 
The  meeting  resolved  unanimously  that  no  new  police  bill 
should  be  applied  for  until  some  general  agreement  should 
be  made  as  to  its  provisions,  and  appointed  forty  gentlemen 


320  THE    BILL    IN    PARLIAMENT. 

to  oppose  it,  by  deputation  or  otherwise,  if  the  opposite 
party  persisted  in  pressing  it,  in  spite  of  the  public  opinion 
expressed  against  it.  A  general  meeting  of  police  com- 
missioners, to  the  number  of  500,  was  held  on  the  27th 
March,  and  they  also  resolved  to  petition  against  the 
measure.  As  the  proposers  of  the  bill  declined  to  meet 
and  confer  upon  its  provisions,  a  subscription  was  com- 
menced, several  of  the  wards  subscribed  more  than  £100 
each,  and  all  hope  of  amicable  arrangement  being  dissipated, 
preparations  were  made  for  a  hot  parliamentary  contest. 

On  Friday,  the  2nd  May,  the  new  bill  was  brought  before 
a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  a  strong  deputation 
being  there  to  support  it,  and  Messrs.  R.  Potter,  Joseph 
Brotherton,  Edward  Baxter,  James  Hampson,  P.  T.  Can- 
delet,  and  myself,  as  deputies  from  the  ratepayers'  meeting, 
to  oppose  it.  Again  an  attempt  was  made  to  avoid  the 
contest  by  a  proposal  to  submit  the  question  of  qualifica- 
tion, the  main  point  in  dispute,  to  arbitration,  but  the 
promoters  of  the  bill,  as  they  themselves  acknowledged, 
had  received  instructions  from  the  boroughreeve's  party  in 
Manchester,  to  make  no  concession.  The  first  day's  ex- 
amination wras  with  the  view  of  proving  the  preamble.  On 
Monday,  the  5th,  the  opposers  of  the  bill  agreed  they  would 
not  rebut  the  evidence  as  to  its  necessity,  as  it  \vas  quite 
as  desirable  to  repress  the  irregularities  of  the  "  high'' 
party  as  those  of  the  "  low."  On  this  intimation  being 
made  by  Mr.  Blackburn,  our  counsel,  the  examination  of 
Mr.  Oswald  Milne,  the  law  clerk  to  the  commissioners, 
there  fighting  against  his  employers,  which  had  been  going 
on  while  the  deputation  were  consulting,  ceased,  and  the 
promoters  of  the  bill  proceeded  in  their  support  of  the 
several  clauses,  none  of  which  were  opposed  till  the  arrival 
at  the  one  which  fixed  the  qualification  of  voters  at  an 
assessed  rent  of  £25.  This  was  objected  to,  and  an  amend- 
ment proposed,  that  the  qualification  should  be  £10,  the 
discussion  of  which  was  deferred  till  next  day,  and  the 


CONTEST    IN    COMMITTEE.  321 

committee  adjourned,  having  first  expressed  a  wish  that  as 
the  remaining  clauses  were  matter  of  principle  rather  than 
of  evidence,  the  two  deputations  should  meet,  and  come  to 
some  agreement  about  them.  To  this  the  deputation  op- 
posed to  the  bill  offered  no  objection,  although,  from  the 
refusal  of  their  opponents  to  bring  the  points  of  the  quali- 
fication to  reference  before,  on  the  ground  that  they  had 
no  authority  to  come  to  such  an  agreement,  they  saw  no 
probability  of  the  boroughreeve,  Mr.  Taylor,  Mr.  Green, 
and  the  rest  of  the  promoters  coming  to  any  reasonable 
terms,  particularly  after  having,  as  they  supposed,  obtained 
a  victory  in  proving  the  preamble  of  the  bill.  However, 
the  deputation  opposing  the  bill  sent  to  their  opponents, 
within  two  or  three  hours  after  the  sitting  of  the  com- 
mittee, copies  of  all  the  clauses  they  intended  to  propose, 
and  begged  to  know  when  Mr.  Cross  and  his  friends  could 
meet  them.  Instead,  however,  of  consenting  to  any  con- 
ference, Mr.  Cross  addressed  a  letter  to  Mr.  Baxter,  couched 
in  a  somewhat  insolent  tone,  rejecting  at  once  the  clauses 
submitted  to  their  consideration,  and  expressing  their 
opinion  that  such  clauses  could  never  have  been  submitted 
with  any  desire  to  come  to  an  agreement. 

On  Tuesday  the  committee  again  met  and  proceeded  to 
the  examination  of  Mr.  John  Thorpe,  comptroller  of  ac- 
counts to  the  police  commissioners,  who  stated  that  3,800 
persons  were  assessed  at  £25  and  upwards,  and  about  4,000 
more  at  from  £10  to  £25.  The  latter,  he  said,  consisted  of 
small  shopkeepers,  such  as  hucksters  and  green-grocers, 
clerks,  warehousemen,  and  mechanics.  This  evidence  was 
offered  to  the  committee  to  prove  the  assertion  of  Mr. 
Adam,  one  of  the  counsel  for  the  bill,  that,  even  at  the 
high  qualification  of  voters  proposed  by  its  promoters,  there 
would  be  a  numerous  body  of  voters,  and  that  the  persons 
who  would  be  excluded  were  of  those  classes  which  have 
enough  to  do  in  their  own  affairs,  without  any  further  in- 
terfering in  police  matters  than  to  pay  their  rates.  Mr. 

p  3 


322  MR.  THORPE'S  ADMISSIONS. 

Thorpe  stated,  also,  that  the  persons  who  now  attended 
police  meetings  were  not  of  so  respectable  a  class  as  those 
who  formerly  used  to  attend.  In  his  cross-examination, 
he  said,  that  222  occupiers,  who  were  then  police  com- 
missioners, would  not  even  have  a  vote  in  the  elections 
under  the  new  bill,  being  assessed  at  less  than  £25,  and 
some  at  less  than  £15,  and  that  even  more  than  that  num- 
ber of  owners,  and  persons  who  did  not  directly  pay  rates, 
then  commissioners,  would  have  no  vote.  This  part  of  Mr. 
Thorpe's  cross-examination  not  only  proved  the  great  ex- 
tent of  the  disfranchisement  that  would  take  place,  but  it 
saved  the  opposers  of  the  bill  the  trouble  of  proving  that 
the  assessments  were  very  much  lower  than  the  real  rental. 
Mr.  Blackburn  then  proceeded  to  examine  Mr.  Thorpe  from 
certain  tables,  which  had  been  made  up  in  compliance  with  a 
motion  made  by  Mr.  W.  Whitworth,  at  the  meeting  on  the 
16th  of  April.  By  these  it  was  shown,  that  of  the  accounts' 
committee,  consisting  of  six  persons,  four,  by  the  new  bill, 
would  be  disqualified  as  voters,  and  five  would  become 
ineligible  as  commissioners  ;  that  out  of  ten  of  the  scaven- 
ging committee,  six  would  be  disqualified  as  voters,  and  nine 
would  be  ineligible  as  commissioners,  and  so  on  through  all 
the  committees.  It  was  next  shown,  by  a  cross-examina- 
tion upon  these  tables,  that  by  far  the  best  attendance  on 
these  subsidiary  committees  was  by  individuals  who,  under 
the  new  act,  would  not  only  be  ineligible  as  commissioners, 
but  who  would  not  even  have  a  vote  in  the  choice  of  the 
new  managers  of  public  affairs.  It  was  also  shown  that 
the  worst  attendance  was  on  the  part  of  persons  highly 
assessed ;  for  instance,  in  the  lamp  committee,  two  out  of 
the  three  who  were  highest  assessed,  never  attended  at  all, 
while  on  the  fire-engine  committee,  consisting  of  persons 
at  high  assessments,  two  never  attended  at  all,  four  only 
once,  three  only  twice,  two  only  thrice,  and  so  on. 

Mr.  John  Wood,  member  for  Preston,  son  of  Mr.  Ottiwell 
"Wood,  formerly  of  Manchester,  further  elicited  from  Mr 


MANAGEMENT    UNDER    THE    OLD    ACT.  323 

Thorpe,  that  the  management  of  municipal  affairs  was 
certainly  better  than  it  had  been  ten  years  previously, 
when  it  was  notorious  that,  under  the  management  of  a 
very  few  commissioners,  of  "  high  respectability,"  so  much 
as  £50  a  year,  for  each  horse  kept,  was  charged  for  bran. 

MR.  WOOD. — Now,  Mr.  Thorpe,  you  are  obviously  well  acquainted 
with  the  business  of  the  police.  Do  you  think  it  possible  that  such 
a  scandalous  job  could  take  place  now  ? 

ME.  THOEPE. — I  do  not  think  it  could. 

ME.  WOOD. — Are  not  all  contracts  made  now  on  the  best  possible 
terms? 

ME.  THOEPE. — I  believe  they  are. 

ME.  WOOD. — Are  not  the  committees  well  attended  ? 

ME.  THOEPE. — They  are. 

ME.  WOOD. — Yet  a  great  proportion  of  those  who  attend  are 
assessed  at  a  low  rate  ? 

ME.  THOEPE. — They  are. 

ME.  WOOD. — Do  you  think  the  business,  generally,  of  the  com- 
mittees could  be  better  done  than  it  is  now  ? 

ME.  THOEPE. — I  do  not  think  it  could. 

The  parties  for  and  against  the  bill  were  ordered  to 
withdraw,  and  on  their  re-admission  they  were  told  that 
the  committee,  after  considering  what  ought  to  be  the 
qualification  of  voters  and  commissioners,  had  agreed  to 
recommend  that  it  should  be  on  an  assessment  to  the  police 
rate  on  £20.  The  counsel  for  the  promotion  of  the  bill 
objected  to  any  decision  as  to  the  qualification  of  com- 
missioners before  any  evidence  was  heard  on  that  point; 
but  they  were  reminded  that  this  was  not  a  decision,  but 
a  recommendation.  The  deputation  opposed  to  the  bill 
promptly  resolved  to  agree  to  the  qualifications  recom- 
mended by  the  committee,  and  an  immediate  communica- 
tion to  that  effect  was  made  to  the  boroughreeve.  Our 
deputation,  with  the  lordly  letter  of  Mr.  Cross  in  their 
hands,  stating  that  he  and  the  other  members  of  Ms  depu- 
tation at  once  rejected  the  clauses  submitted  to  them, 
thought  that  after  that  independent  course  of  action  they 


324  OBSTINACY    OF    THE    PROMOTERS. 

could  not  again  evade  compliance  by  pleading  that  they 
had  no  authority  vested  in  them.  About  nine  o'clock, 
however,  a  letter  was  received  from  Mr.  Cross,  saying  that 
the  deputation  (Mr.  Cross,  Mr.  Taylor,  Mr.  Green,  and 
Mr.  C.  Smith,)  had  written  to  their  "constituents,"  and 
that  without  instructions  from  them  they  were  wholly 
unauthorized  to  agree  to  the  qualifications  recommended 
by  the  committee  !  This  was  their  third  refusal  to  come 
to  any  agreement  with  the  opposers  of  the  bill. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  Mr.  Adams  proposed  an  adjourn- 
ment till  Monday,  by  which  time,  he  said,  the  borough- 
reeve's  deputation  would  have  received  instructions  from 
their  constituents  in  Manchester.  This  was  opposed  by  Mr. 
Blackburn,  who  protested  against  keeping  the  opposers  of 
the  bill  in  town  at  a  heavy  expense,  merely  because  the 
promoters  of  the  bill  could  not  do  anything  without  in- 
structions.— Lord  Stanley  said  that  the  deputation  seemed 
to  have  much  more  limited  powers  than  he  supposed  they 
had,  and  more  limited  than  other  deputations  had,  for 
gentlemen  were  usually  sent  not  to  demand  that  one 
course  should  be  followed,  and  no  other,  but  to  do  what 
was  best  under  all  the  circumstances. — Mr.  Adams  replied, 
that  the  gentlemen  felt  it  necessary  to  send  for  instructions, 
because,  if  the  measures  recommended  by  the  committee 
were  adopted,  their  friends  in  Manchester  might  deem  it 
better  to  abandon  their  bill  altogether. — Mr.  Stanley  said 
there  was  no  occasion  to  wait  for  a  reply  from  Manchester, 
for  if  the  gentlemen  there  did  not  like  the  bill,  they  might 
abandon  it  in  a  future  stage  as  well  as  now. — Mr.  Adams 
then  objected  to  any  decision  being  come  to  as  to  the 
qualification  of  commissioners,  as  that  part  of  the  bill  had 
not  been  discussed.  The  last  mentioned  member  said,  that 
the  adoption  of  £20  voters  bore  a  reference  to  the  qualifi- 
cation of  commissioners,  for  the  committee  considered  that 
if  the  one  was  raised,  the  other  should  be  reduced.  It 
would,  he  said,  be  lowering  themselves  indeed,  if  they  were, 


DEFEAT    OF    THE    PROMOTEKS.  325 

instead  of  exercising  their  own  discretion,  to  wait  till  certain 
persons  in  Manchester  made  up  their  minds. — Sir  James 
Graham  said  it  would  be  quite  derogatory  to  the  dignity 
of  the  committee  to  suspend,  their  proceedings  merely  be- 
cause a  deputation  was  sent  which  had  no  discretionary 
powers. — Mr.  John  Wood  said  it  was  strange  that  the 
deputation  should  refuse  to  accede  to  the  proposal,  for,  in 
their  own  statement,  circulated  amongst  the  members,  they 
had  said  they  would  cheerfully  submit  to  any  modifications 
the  committee  might  think  advisable. — Mr.  Joseph  Hume 
took  the  same  course,  and  at  length  the  committee  resolved 
that  the  prayer  of  the  promoters  of  the  bill,  that  they 
should  adjourn  till  Monday,  should  not  be  granted. — Mr. 
Blackburn  then  spoke  very  shortly,  but  pithily,  and  the 
members  were  left  to  themselves  to  decide.  When  the 
parties  were  admitted  into  the  room,  it  was  found  they 
had  fixed  on  £20  assessment  as  the  qualification  of  voters. 
Then  came  the  commissioners'  qualification  clause.  After 
some  discussion,  the  parties  were  again  turned  out — the 
opposers  in  full  expectation  of  things  being  right,  yet  under 
the  fear  that  it  was  possible  that  a  muster  might  be  made 
to  raise  it — the  promoters  obviously  in  great  alarm.  At 
length  the  door  was  opened,  when  Lord  Stanley  deliberately 
read  over  the  clause,  and  instead  of  thirty-five,  read  twenty. 
On  Thursday  the  committee,  proceeding  to  other  clauses 
of  the  bill,  made  short  work  of  a  very  complicated  system 
of  election  devised  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Wood,  and  apportioned 
the  number  of  commissioners  to  each  ward  according  to 
a  scale,  suggested  by  Mr.  Brotherton,  drawn  up  with  a 
reference  to  both  the  number  of  the  population  and  the 
amount  to  which  property  was  assessed.  Mr.  Sergeant, 
solicitor,  was  the  only  one  present  of  the  original  promoters 
of  the  bill,  and  offered  no  opposition  to  any  of  the  amended 
clauses,  all  of  which  were  agreed  to  except  one,  particularly 
insisted  upon  by  Mr.  Candelet,  Mr.  Hampson,  and  myself, 
which  was  afterwards  thrown  out,  to  fix  the  price  of  gas  at 


326  BILL    ALTERED    IN    THE    LOKDS. 

a  rate  which  would  leave  a  clear  profit  of  ten  per  cent,  per 
annum  on  the  estimated  value  of  the  works.  On  Saturday 
the  original  promoters  of  the  bill,  who  had,  up  to  that  time, 
shown  no  disposition  to  come  to  amicable  terms,  or  to  any 
terms,  communicated  to  our  deputation  that  they  would 
allow  the  bill  to  pass  without  opposition,  if  the  qualification 
of  commissioners  were  raised  to  a  £30  assessment,  and  the 
number  of  commissioners  for  each  district  were  in  propor- 
tion to  the  amount  which  such  district  contributed  to  the 
rates.  To  accede  to  this  very  modest  proposal  would  have 
been  to  abandon  half  of  what  had  already  been  gained,  after 
a  most  vexatious  and  exceedingly  expensive  contest,  and 
the  original  opposers,  now  the  supporters,  of  the  bill  gave 
a  prompt  refusal  to  the  proposal. 

The  care  of  the  bill,  during  its  progress  through  the 
House  of  Lords,  was  entrusted  to  Mr.  Baxter,  Mr.  Brother- 
ton,  Mr.  R.  Potter,  Mr.  J.  Shuttleworth,  and  Mr.  David 
Holt,  the  belief  being  that  a  strong  effort  would  be  made 
there  to  restore  the  high  qualification  ;  and  that  such  was 
the  intention  was  soon  proved  by  Lord  Skelmersdale  giving 
notice  that  he  would  move  its  restoration.  But,  after  all 
the  parade,  and  effort,  and  expenditure,  and  boast,  and 
swagger,  the  promoters  of  the  original  bill  came,  cap  in 
hand  and  with  bated  breath,  to  propose  that  if  the  qualifi- 
cation of  commissioners  were  raised  to  £28,  they  would 
consent  that  the  qualification  of  voters  should  be  reduced 
to  £16.  To  this  the  now  promoters  of  the  bill  gave  their 
consent,  and  it  was  passed.  My  comment  at  the  time,  in 
my  newspaper,  was  :  "  We  must  not  look  on  the  bill  as  the 
best  which  could  be  framed,  but  as  the  best  which  could 
be  passed ;  and  although  it  is  very  far  from  being  one 
deserving  unqualified  approbation,  and  though  it  may  be 
doubtful  how  it  will  work,  there  can  be  no  difference  of 
opinion  amongst  the  independent  and  thinking  part  of  our 
community,  that  we  are  likely  to  have  much  more  useful 
commissioners  at  a  qualification  of  £28  than  at  one  of  £35, 


COST    OF    THE    BILL.  327 

and  that  the  control  exercised  over  those  commissioners  will 
be  much  more  effective  when  their  election  is  in  the  hands 
of  persons  assessed  at  £16  than  if  it  had  been  in  the  hands 
of  persons  assessed  at  £25."  In  this  contest  the  sum  of 
£2,400  was  expended  by  the  original  promoters  of  the  bill, 
and  £1,200  by  those  who  contended  for  its  amendment. 
The  former  had  no  legal  sanction  for  their  expenditure, 
but,  having  a  majority  under  the  new  constitution,  they 
voted  repayment  to  themselves,  accompanying  the  vote, 
however,  with  one  that  the  opposers  also  should  be  repaid. 
The  latter  refused  to  receive  the  money,  and  insisted  that 
both  parties  should  bear  the  expenses  out  of  their  own 
pockets ;  but  the  original  promoters  held  fast  by  what  they 
had  received,  and  when  all  hope  of  their  refunding  the 
amount  was  lost,  the  original  opposers  who  had  afterwards 
become  promoters,  consented  to  accept  of  the  sum  voted 
and  set  apart  for  their  use. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

THE   AUTHOR    IN    DIFFICULTIES. 

WHEN  I  purchased  the  copyright  and  materials  of  Mrs. 
Cowdroy's  Gazette  I  received  assistance  from  some  friends, 
and  amongst  others  from  one  firm  that  opened  a  credit  for 
me  with  a  banker.  The  firm,  which  was  amongst  the  suf- 
ferers by  the  great  commercial  depression  of  1826,  became 
insolvent ;  and  I  had  to  repay  to  the  bank  the  money  which 
had  been  advanced  to  me.  This  was  the  beginning  of  diffi- 
culties which  I  need  not  detail.  Demands  came  upon  me 
faster  than  could  be  met  from  the  profits  of  my  paper. 
Towards  the  end  of  1827  my  friends  advised  me  to  offer  my 
creditors  a  composition.  I  did  so,  and  the  greater  number 
had  agreed  to  accept  it,  when  one  of  the  persons  who  had 
became  security  for  me  at  the  stamp  -office,  becoming 
alarmed,  gave  notice  that  he  expected  the  board  to  use  the 
power  it  possessed  of  compelling  payment.  What  was 
called  "  an  extent  in  aid"  was  issued,  and  I  suddenly  found 
not  only  all  my  printing  materials  taken  possession  of,  but 
notices  sent  to  all  who  owed  me  money  that  it  was  to  be 
paid  to  government.  The  composition,  the  arrangements 
for  which  had  been  nearly  completed,  was  now  out  of  the 
question,  and  bankruptcy  was  the  necessary  result.  I  was 
in  the  condition  of  the  farmer,  who,  having  laid  out  all  his 
money  in  improvements,  was  broken  down  just  at  the  time 
when  the  return  for  his  outlay  began  to  come  in.  I  had 
added  fifty  per  cent,  to  the  circulation  of  the  paper,  and 
much  more  than  doubled  its  advertisements.  It  was  yield- 
ing an  income  beyond  my  expenditure,  and  promised 
speedily  to  become  a  "  good  property."  It  was  in  the  way 
of  clearing  off"  all  debt  upon  it,  but  not  speedily  enough  to 


ADDRESS   TO    HIS    HEADERS.  329 

satisfy  the  immediate  demands,  and  in  this  condition  it 
was  broken  down,  and  I  was,  for  the  time,  broken  down 
with  it.  When  I  saw  that  the  process  of  bankruptcy  must 
take  its  course,  but  in  the  hope  that  the  assignees  who 
might  be  appointed  for  the  sale  of  my  interest  therein, 
would  not  allow  the  paper  to  die  out,  and  the  value  of  the 
copyright  to  be  lost  to  my  creditors,  I  published  the  follow- 
ing address  to  my  readers  : — 

"  TO   THE   BEADEKS    OP    THE    '  GAZETTE.' 

"  At  the  commencement  of  a  new  year,  it  has  been  my  custom  to 
offer  to  the  readers  of  the  Gazette  my  sincere  and  grateful  acknow- 
ledgments for  the  support  and  patronage  experienced  by  me  during 
the  time  I  hare  had  the  pleasure,  and  I  trust  the  not  unimportant  or 
useless  task  of  holding  weekly  communication  with  them  on  matters 
of  local  and  general  interest.  I  do  so  again  on  the  present  occasion 
with  not  less  sincerity,  although  under  circumstances  which,  as 
affecting  myself,  are  painfnl  and  unfortunate,  and  to  which,  though 
of  a  somewhat  personal  nature,  it  seems  proper  for  me  publicly  to 
allude. 

"  All  the  old  subscribers  to  this  paper  know  that,  previously  to  its 
coming  into  my  hands,  it  had,  for  some  years,  been  conducted  under 
most  disadvantageous  circumstances.  Its  influence  upon  public 
opinion  was  very  limited;  its  advertisements,  the  most  profitable 
part  of  a  newspaper  establishment,  were  exceedingly  few ;  its  type 
was  fast  wearing  out ;  and  although  if  not  a  very  obviously  sinking 
concern,  it  was  a  matter  of  some  degree  of  wonder  that  it  did  not 
sink.  Still  it  had  a  circulation  amongst  those  who  were  pleased  with 
its  consistency  during  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century ;  it  had  a 
name  and  a  copyright,  and  this  name  and  copyright,  I  purchased  at  a 
considerable  price.  Once  the  Gazette  had  been  a  very  different  thing, 
and  I  looked  upon  it  as  capable  of  being  restored  to  and  raised  beyond 
its  former  condition.  When  I  turned  over  its  pages,  and  conned  its 
contents  ;  when  I  saw  what  it  was,  and  knew  what  it  had  been ;  and 
when  I  reflected  on  the  wide  scope  which  the  increase  of  the  popula- 
tion, trade,  and  intelligence  of  the  district,  afforded  for  exertion,  I 
felt  as  many  an  enterprising  agriculturist  has  felt  when  walking  over 
the  fields  of  a  once  well  cultivated  and  prosperous  farm,  which,  either 
from  the  neglect  or  poverty  of  the  cultivator,  had  become  a  wilder- 
ness ;  but  from  which,  after  a  liberal  outlay,  there  might  still  be 


330  CAUSES    OF    FAILURE. 

expected  a  liberal  return.  Such  a  man,  in  such  a  pursuit,  is  often 
too  sanguine  in  his  views,  and  prone  to  look  at  what  the  farm  may 
bring  him  years  hence,  and  after  he  has  expended  his  money  in 
improving  it,  than  to  the  return  it  can  yield  in  the  early  period 
of  his  tenantcy.  In  counting  the  future  gains  from  acres  which 
are  yet  unproductive,  he  will  confidently  lay  out  his  money  in  drain- 
ing and  trenching,  and  ploughing,  and  hedging,  and  planting  (to  say 
nothing  of  the  too  great  price  he  may  pay  for  his  occupation  of  it), 
the  land  which  is  to  give  its  harvest  at  a  future  period.  And  thus, 
while  effecting  undoubted  improvements,  the  man,  if  his  capital  be 
not  great,  finds  his  means  to  be  exhausted  precisely  when  the  return 
of  his  outlay  is  about  to  be  fully  enjoyed ;  and  perhaps  he  sees  the 
fruits  of  his  labours  pass  into  the  hands  of  others  who  gather  where 
they  have  not  strewed. 

"  Very  much  like  this  have  been  my  calculations  and  conduct.  .  I 
have  effected  the  improvement ;  I  have  changed  totally  the  aspect  of 
my  concern.  I  have,  during  less  than  four  years,  raised  the  Gazette 
so  far,  that,  hi  circulation,  it  ranks  behind  not  more  than  five  or  six 
of  all  the  country  papers,  and  behind  only  one  of  the  Manchester 
papers.  It  has,  under  my  management,  acquired  some  importance 
as  the  organ  of  bold  and  independent  sentiments,  with  regard  both 
to  local  and  national  topics.  It  does  actually  yield  a  handsome 
income  at  the  present  time.  But  having  accomplished  thus  much  I 
find  myself,  for  a  tune,  at  least,  overwhelmed  with  engagements, 
resulting,  in  a  great  measure,  from  my  efforts  to  improve  my  paper, 
and  to  make  it  that  which  it  was  capable  of  being  made. 

"  There  are  causes  of  embarrassment  to  which  the  case  supposed 
bears  no  analogy.  The  outgoings  of  a  newspaper  establishment  are 
comparatively  large  sums,  while  all  its  incomings  are  small.  The 
former  are  certain,  constant,  and  admit  of  no  delay.  The  latter  are 
of  such  a  nature,  that  the  most  incessant  watchfulness  and  effort  are 
necessary  to  make  them  available.  The  accounts  for  newspapers,  for 
advertisements,  and  for  printing,  are  numerous  beyond  the  concep- 
tion of  those  who  are  ignorant  of  the  details  of  such  a  business  5  and 
these  are  almost  all  credit  accounts ;  and  these  little  credit  accounts 
are  precisely  those  which  people  in  general  care  least  about  punctually 
paying,  and  which  it  is  therefore  most  difficult  to  collect.  Over  this 
department,  while  labouring  in  the  editorial  field,  to  raise  the 
character  of  the  paper,  to  increase  its  circulation,  and  extend  its 
advertising  connexion,  I  have  been  unable  to  exercise  that  close  and 
watchful  superintendence  which  it  required,  and  the  effect  has  been 


SYMPATHY    EXPERIENCED.  331 

much  more  than  any  person  unacquainted  with  such  a  business  could 
readily  conceive.  If,  for  having  suffered  these  losses  to  accrue  for 
want  of  my  constant  personal  superintendence  of  the  department  in 
question,  I  am  blameable,  (which  I  do  not  deny),  I  must  be  content 
to  bear  all  the  censure  I  may  receive  from  those  who  have  known 
what  it  is  to  feel  their  minds  distracted  by  the  long-continued  and 
severe  illness  of  those  who  are  dearest  to  them,  and  who  also  know 
something  of  the  pressure  with  which  this  evil  has  weighed  upon 
me — a  pressure  which  is  now,  I  thank  God,  lightened  in  a  great 
degree,  and  is,  I  trust,  in  a  course  of  complete  removal. 

"  I  again  offer  to  the  readers  of  the  Gazette  my  warm  and  sincere 
thanks  for  their  patronage,  and  beg  leave  to  express  my  hope  that  it 
will  still  be  continued  ;  for  every  thing  which  improves  the  condition 
of  this  paper,  will  improve  the  situation  of  my  creditors,  and  facilitate 
my  arrangements  with  them. 

"  Gazette  Office,  January  12th,  1828." 

This  address  brought  around  me  many  sympathising 
friends,  including  some  of  my  heaviest  creditors,  who  tried 
to  soothe  my  feelings  by  assuring  me  that  I  had  suffered 
because  I  was  in  advance  of  public  opinion,  and  by  circum- 
stances over  which  I  could  have  no  control,  and  that  better 
times  would  come.  Amongst  other  notes  of  encouragement, 
for  which  I  felt  grateful,  was  one  from  Mr.  Egerton  Smith, 
who,  in  the  Liverpool  Mercury  of  February  1st  said  gene- 
rously :  "  The  proprietors  of  newspapers  who  dare  fearlessly 
advocate  the  cause  of  parliamentary  reform,  and  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty,  and  expose  private  delinquency,  are  beset 
with  so  many  perils,  that  they  ought,  at  least,  to  encourage 
each  other,  and  especially  in  the  hour  of  adversity.  For 
some  reason,  for  which  we  are  unacquainted,  the  editor  of  the 
Manchester  Gazette  seems  to  want  cheering  up  a  little  just 
at  this  moment ;  and  we  trust  our  respectable  and  honest 
contemporary  will  not  be  offended  if  we  take  the  liberty  to 
clap  him  on  the  back.  We  have  marked  his  political  career, 
and  have  found  him  to  be  one  of  those  public  characters 
who  cannot  be  spared  in  such  times  as  these.  We  were 
much  concerned  to  hear  a  rumour  that  the  Gazette  was 


332  DUTIES  TO  BE  DONE. 

about  to  be  relinquished,  and  we  are  much  pleased  to  find 
this  rumour  unfounded." 

The  day  came  for  my  appearance  before  the  bankruptcy 
commissioners.  The  kind-hearted  Richard  Potter,  one  of 
my  assignees,  with  tears  in  his  eyes  and  a  voice  broken  by 
emotion,  uttered  something  of  ill  health  at  my  home,  and 
of  mistaken  calculations  of  success,  and  my  examination 
was  passed  with  scarcely  another  word.  I  went  from  the 
meeting  to  the  New  Quay  Company's  warehouse,  where 
the  dead  bodies  were  laid  of  a  number  of  young  persons 
who  had  been  drowned  that  morning  at  the  launch  of  a 
vessel  in  the  river.  I  had  scarcely  seen  death  before,  and 
the  wet  and  livid  bodies  presented  it  in  a  frightful  form ; 
but  I  found  myself,  while  contemplating  the  melancholy 
scene,  reflecting,  with  some  degree  of  envy,  that  after  life's 
fitful  fever  they  slept  sound.  The  unnerving  thought  held 
me  but  for  a  moment.  There  were  duties  to  be  done,  and 
I  resolved,  with  the  help  of  God,  that  they  should  be  done. 
I  was  spared  to  help  forward,  however  humbly,  by  my  voice 
and  pen,  many  movements  to  promote  the  happiness  of  my 
fellow-men, — to  see  catholic  emancipation  follow  the  repeal 
of  the  test  and  corporation  acts,  the  passing  of  the  reform 
bill,  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  our  colonies,  the  reform  of 
our  municipal  corporations,  the  reduction  of  the  duty  on 
newspapers,  the  adoption  of  the  penny  postage,  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  monopoly  of  bible-printing  in  Scotland,  a  great 
impulse  given  to  early  tuition,  the  repeal  of  the  corn  and 
navigation  laws,  and  a  wide  recognition  of  the  principles  of 
peace, — to  prove,  notwithstanding  my  disastrous  and  almost 
heart-breaking  business  failure,  that  Manchester  could  sup- 
port a  thoroughly  independent  newspaper, — and  to  leave 
in  my  editorial  place,  after  nineteen  years  of  further  not 
uninfluential  labour,  men  disposed  to  carry  out  the  principles 
which  I  had  advocated,  and  a  public  prepared  to  demand, 
if  it  could  not  be  had  without  a  demand,  an  unshrinking 
expression,  through  the  press,  of  reform  principles. 


: 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    MANCHESTER    TIMES.      333 

The  Manchester  Gazette  passed  out  of  my  hands,  soon 
afterwards  to  be  incorporated  with  the  Manchester  Times, 
which  was  established  by  a  joint-stock  company,  consisting 
of  a  number  of  gentlemen,  several  of  whom  had  lost  money 
by  my  bankruptcy,  but  desirous  to  secure  my  public  ser- 
vices. In  a  spirit  of  delicate  generosity  to  one  who  might, 
uncharitably,  be  considered  as  a  fallen  man,  I  was  requested 
to  draw  out  the  prospectus  in  my  own  name,  and  to  give 
ray  own  assurance  to  the  public  that  I  had  full  liberty  to 
carry  out  all  the  principles  I  had  formerly  advocated,  in- 
dependent of  any  clique  or  part}7.  In  the  first  published 
number  of  the  new  paper,  which  appeared  on  the  17th 
of  October,  1828,  amongst  other  pledges  of  unabated  and 
unflinching  devotion  to  the  cause  of  reform,  I  gave  the 
following : — 

"  I  shall  often  ask  my  townsmen  whether  it  is  to  be  believed  that 
an  assembly  chosen  by  the  people  ever  should  have  enacted  measures 
to  prohibit,  until  actual  famine  should  have  begun  to  rage,  the  intro- 
duction of  cheap  corn  from  all  the  countries  around  us,  when  all 
those  countries  required  from  us,  in  exchange,  nothing  but  those 
manufactured  goods,  to  the  production  of  which  the  population  has, 
by  tens,  and  hundreds,  and  thousands,  been  turning  the  labour  which 
formerly  went  to  the  cultivation  of  the  earth ;  I  shall  often  ask  my 
townsmen,  who  are  especially  affected  by  the  odious  policy,  whether 
the  people's  representatives,  seeing  surplus  corn  abroad  and  surplus 
goods  at  home,  and  the  proprietors  of  each  needing  that  which  the 
other  wished  to  dispose  of,  would  have  decreed  that  the  mutually 
beneficial  exchange  should  not  take  place,  and  for  no  reason  in  the 
world  but  this,  that  a  domineering  aristocracy  should,  out  of  the  hard 
earnings  of  industry,  which  are  paid  for  the  dear  bread  of  home  pro- 
duction, continue  to  derive  the  exorbitant  rents  which  war  and  paper 
money  formerly  enabled  them  to  exact." 

I  believe  that  the  public  have  given  me  credit  for  the 
faithful  fulfilment  of  this  pledge.  There  \vere  other  news- 
papers which  advocated  parliamentary  reform  and  the  abo- 
lition of  monopolies,  but  it  was  occasionally  and  incidentally, 
not  with  the  reiterated,  earnest  continuousness  of  the  Man- 
Times,  which  waited  not  for  the  favourable  tide 


334  A    PLEDGE    KEPT. 

of  public  opinion,  but  strove  to  create  it ;  and  I  may  be 
permitted  to  say,  without  any  great  amount  of  undue 
assumption,  that  the  constant  exposure,  in  its  columns,  of 
every  landlord-fallacy  uttered  from  1828  to  1838,  contri- 
buted in  no  slight  degree  to  the  lead  which  Manchester, 
from  the  latter  period,  took  in  the  great  movement  which 
resulted  in  the  repeal  of  the  corn-law.  Certain  it  is  that, 
during  that  memorable  contest,  I  was  often  cheered  by  the 
assurance  of  young,  able,  and  energetic  men,  throwing  their 
life  and  soul  into  the  agitation  for  free  trade,  and  its  great 
anticipated  result — the  binding  of  all  nations  of  the  earth 
in  the  bonds  of  peace — that  their  first  lessons  in  a  generous 
political  economy  were  derived  from  me.  I  have  passed 
through  the  sandy  desert  where  no  water  was,  and  may  be 
allowed  now  to  look  back,  with  feelings  approaching  to 
exultation,  to  the  few  green  fields  that  lie  between. 


The  period  at  which  I  renewed  my  labours  as  a  journalist 
was  one  of  high  hope.  There  was  not  much  movement, 
but  men's  minds  were  in  the  way  of  preparation  for  move- 
ment. Some  experiments  had  been  made  in  the  direction 
of  free-trade,  and  made  without  ruining  commerce ;  the 
test  and  corporation  acts  had  been  repealed,  and  yet  the 
always-in-danger  church  stood  unshaken ;  the  belief  was 
gaining  ground  that  Catholic  Emancipation  might  be 
granted,  not  only  without  utterly  destroying,  but  without 
in  any  degree  endangering  an  enlightened  Protestantism, 
and  that  a  considerable  reform  of  the  representative  system 
might  take  place  without  the  extinction  of  our  "  glorious 
constitution."  The  friends  of  civil  and  religious  liberty 
looked  forward  with  hope,  the  obstructives  of  progress  with 
dismay. 

The  bigotry  and  conservatism  which  had  distinguished 
Manchester  and  its  neighbourhood,  were  not  to  be  van- 
quished without  a  struggle.  On  the  21st  Novemeber,  1828, 
there  appeared  in  the  Manchester  papers  a  requisition, 


PROTESTANT    MEETING.  335 

signed  by  five  hundred  and  fifty  persons,  including  forty- 
four  clergymen,  calling  a  meeting  of  all  who  concurred 
with  the  requisitionists  in  the  opinion  that  the  concession 
of  further  political  power  to  the  Roman  Catholics  would  be 
pregnant  with  danger  to  the  constitution  of  these  realms. 
A  counter  declaration  appeared  in  the  same  papers,  in 
which  the  subscribers,  four  hundred  and  fifty  in  number, 
expressed  their  regret  that  the  harmony  and  good  feeling 
prevalent  should  be  disturbed  by  the  agitation  of  the  sub- 
ject, and  made  known  their  desire  to  have  the  question  left 
to  the  calm  consideration  of  parliament.  Amongst  those 
who  signed  the  declaration  were  a  number  of  churchmen 
and  tories,  who  had  never  before  lent  their  names  to  any- 
thing so  nearly  approaching  a  liberal  movement.  Mr.  Peel 
had  been  in  Manchester  in  the  early  part  of  the  year,  and 
had  cautiously  avoided  any  pledge  to  stand  firm  in  his 
opposition  to  concession  ;  Eldon  had  been  left  out  of  office, 
and  some  rather  strong  suspicions  had  arisen  that  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  would  yield  to  expediency  on  the  question. 
The  anti-catholic  meeting  took  place  in  the  Manor  Court 
Room  on  the  following  Monday,  and  Mr.  Lavender,  who 
had  succeeded  Nadin  as  deputy-constable,  stood  at  the  door 
to  exclude  all  who  were  unfavourable  to  the  object  of  the 
meeting.  I  see  I  have  noted  at  the  time  that  "  to  the 
honour  of  those  who  were  thus  questioned  be  it  said,  that 
as  their  leaders  will  not  forswear  themselves  to  get  admit- 
tance into  parliament,  they  would  not  tell  a  falsehood  to 
gain  admittance  into  the  court-room  of  the  lord  of  the 
manor  of  Manchester."  The  chairman,  Mr.  Hardman,  very 
wisely  said  that  their  object  was  not  discussion,  but  an  ex- 
pression of  their  fears  of  danger  to  the  constitution.  Mr. 
Norris,  the  paid  chairman  of  the  quarter  sessions,  moved 
the  first  resolution,  a  man  of  narrow  intellect  and  confined 
'  views,  whose  main  argument  was,  that  if  catholic  eman- 
cipation were  granted,  parliamentary  reform  would  be 
demanded,  "and  then,"  he  asked  triumphantly,  "what 


336  THE    CHESHIRE    BRTIXSWICKERS. 

would  become  of  our  constitution  ?  What  would  become  of 
king,  lords,  and  commons  ?''  The  motion  was  seconded  by 
Mr.  John  Bradshaw,  and  of  course  carried  unanimously. 
The  other  speakers  or  movers  were  Messrs.  Joseph  Birley, 
Francis  Phillips,  who  made  a  stand  for  Protestant  ascend- 
ancy, Mr.  James  Brierley,  Mr.  Benjamin  Braidley,  then 
rising  into  a  very  brief  distinction,  Mr.  Jeremiah  Fielding, 
Mr.  Charles  Cross,  Mr.  Watkinson,  who  did  not  wish  the 
king  to  go  to  his  grave  a  "  perjured  character,"  Mr.  Joseph 
Green,  whose  day  of  local  power  was  now  nearly  over, 
and  the  Rev.  Cecil  Daniel  Wray,  who  still  holds  a  very 
lucrative  office  in  the  church,  notwithstanding  catholic 
emancipation.  The  petition  to  the  lords  was  to  be  en- 
trusted to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  that  to  the  commons  to 
Mr.  Peel.  Alas  for  the  expectations  of  our  protestant- 
ascendancy  gentlemen !  In  three  short  months  both  of 
these  statesmen  were  to  be  against  them. 

The  Cheshire  Brunswickers  followed  the  example  of  the 
Manchester  obstructives.  A  county  meeting  was  held  at 
Knutsford  on  Monday,  December  28th.  It  had  been  con- 
fidently announced  that  it  would  be  attended  by  between 
twenty  and  thirty  thousand  persons :  notwithstanding  extra- 
ordinary exertions  all  over  the  country,  not  more  than  six 
or  seven  hundred  came,  including  the  women  and  children 
of  Knutsford.  Peel's  ominous  silence,  and  the  Duke  of 
Wellington's  expressed  desire  for  dispassionate  considera- 
tion, had  prepared  the  minds  of  the  more  moderate  for 
some  feasible  change,  and  they  held  aloof.  Sir  H.  M. 
Mainwairing,  a  renowned  fox-hunter,  was  called  to  the 
chair,  and  made  a  mild  speech.  He  was  followed  by  the 
Rev.  Sir  Philip  Grey  Egerton,  who  was  equally  cautious. 
Mr.  H.  C.  Cotton  was  also  very  moderate.  Mr.  Trafford 
Trafford,  of  Oughterington,  chairman  of  the  quarter  sessions, 
abused  O'Connell,  Shiel,  and  the  catholic  priests;  but  being 
a  man  not  averse  to  patronage,  if  exerted  in  his  own  behalf 
or  that  of  his  family,  forbore  to  say  much  against  the  govern- 


THE    IRISH    "  FORTIES."  337 

ment,  which  might  possibly  turn  and  ask  its  friends  to  turn 
with  it.  The  Rev.  C.  W.  Ethelston  reminded  his  hearers 
of  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  day.  Mr.  W.  H. 
Folliott,  speaking  near  dinner  time,  was  listened  to  im- 
patiently. "Well,"  said  he,  "I  will  not  detain  you.  A 
good  dinner  is  better  than  a  bad  speech  at  any  time.  Allow 
me,  however,  to  read  you  what  was  done  in  the  reign  of 
Mary,  which  lasted  four  years,  five  months,  and  eleven 
days.  In  that  time  two  hundred  and  seventy  persons  were 
burned  to  death,  including  five  bishops.  Think  of  that — 
think  of  that;  and  twenty- one  clergymen — think  of  that. 
There  were  also  eight  laymen  and  eighty-four  tradesmen  ; 
and  now  listen,  you  husbandmen,- — one  hundred  husband- 
men were  burned — aye,  made  beef- steaks  of.  Think  of 
that,  farmers  of  Cheshire.  How  would  you  like  to  be  made 
beef-steaks  of?  Think  of  that."  The  farmers  of  Cheshire 
proved  that  they  did  think  of  it  by  voting  for  the  resolu- 
tions. The  leaders  afterwards  dined  together,  and  drank 
"  protestant  ascendancy,"  all  standing — who  could  stand—- 
and thus  the  great  county  demonstration  ended,  the  last 
that  was  attempted  by  the  hitherto  ruling  party  in  ultra 
loyal  and  protestant  Cheshire. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Catholic  Association,  held  in  the 
month  of  December,  Mr.  O'Connell  said  he  had  ascertained 
that  an  emancipation  bill  was  actually  in  the  hands  of  the 
lawyers,  and  that  ministers  were  making  preparations  to 
have  it  passed  through  both  houses  of  parliament,  at  the 
approaching  session.  I  had  a  lurking  suspicion  that  the 
catholic  leaders  would  be  glad  to  barter,  for  the  removal  of 
their  own  civil  disabilities,  the  political  rights  of  their 
humbler  countrymen,  and  I  thus  hinted  it  in  my  paper 
of  the  28th  : — 

"  The  bill,  described  by  Mr.  O'Connell,  is  infinitely  less  objection- 
able in  its  principle  than  that  which  had  his  cordial  approbation  in 
1825,  for  its  defect  is  only  a  foolish  restriction  of  catholic  votes  to 
subjects  not  connected  with  the  church,  while  the  bill  which  he  and 

Q 


338  THE    BASE    BARGAIN. 

his  colleagues  sanctioned,  would  have  limited  the  elective  franchise, 
already  by  far  too  narrow,  and  thus  made  a  barter  of  popular  rights 
for  aristocratic  principles.  Mr.  O'Connell  and  Mr.  Shiel  can  have 
no  objection  to  sit  in  the  House  of  Commons,  even  with  a  limitation 
of  their  votes  to  subjects  unconnected  with  the  endowed  church  ;  for 
no  sacrifice  of  principle  is  made  when  men  enter  upon  the  enjoyment 
of  enlarged  privileges,  though  the  enlargement  be  not  so  ample  as 
they  desired  and  contended  for;  but  had  Mr.  O'Connell  and  Mr. 
Shiel  obtained  an  extension  of  their  own  privileges,  by  consenting,  in 
the  name  of  their  countrymen,  to  a  limitation  of  the  elective  suffrage, 
it  would  have  been  one  of  the  basest  instances  of  selfish  bartering  that 
ever  disgraced  the  annals  of  a  country  notorious  for  injuries  inflicted 
on  the  many  for  the  benefit  of  the  few.  We  were  amongst  the  few 
journalists  who  opposed  the  flagitious  design  to  disfranchise  the  Irish 
freeholders,  and  to  place  the  Irish  Eoman  Catholic  priesthood  as 
pensioners  upon  the  produce  of  the  taxes  paid  by  English  Protestants ; 
and  having  denounced  the  scheme  as  flagrantly  disgraceful  to  the 
catholic  leaders,  and  to  the  professed  friends  of  reform,  who  pro- 
fessed it,  we  rejoiced  that  the  bill  of  1825,  with  such  adjuncts,  was 
thrown  out  of  parliament ;  and  we  now  rejoice  at  the  prospect  of 
a  measure,  which,  emanating  in  1829  from  an  almost  Eldon  adminis- 
tration, shall  more  respect  the  rights  of  the  people  than  that  which 
in  1825  was  sanctioned  and  supported  by  the  whilom  leaders  of  the 
English  reformers.  We  shall  have  proof,  indeed,  that  the  school- 
master is  abroad,  if  the  Duke  of  Wellington  dare  not  attempt  an 
abridgment  of  popular  suffrage,  which  Burdett  and  Brougham  pro- 
posed, and  had  they  had  the  power,  would  have  carried  into  effect !" 

The  base  bargain  was  made,  after  all!  The  boon  and 
the  blow  were  accepted  together — the  boon  to  the  leaders, 
the  heavy  blow  to  their  generous  and  faithful  followers. 
Miss  Martineau,  in  her  valuable  "  History  of  England  during 
the  Thirty  Years'  Peace,"  says : — "  On  looking  back  to  this 
time,  nothing  is  more  surprising  than  the  quietness  with 
which  the  disfranchisement  of  the  forty-shilling  freeholders 
took  place.  There  were  some  few  who  saw  and  exposed 
the.  badness  of  the  proceeding,  but  they  were  very  few ; 
and  the  very  men  who  ought  to  have  understood  and  been 
faithful  to  the  principle  of  the  case, — the  very  men  who, 
in  the  same  session  spoke  and  voted  for  parliamentary 


I 


THE    TOUGH    MORSEL.  339 

reform,  helped  to  extinguish  the  political  liberties  of  the 
lories !  Mr  Brougham  regarded  it  as  the  almost  extra- 
vagant price  of  the  inestimable  good  which  would  arise 
from  catholic  emancipation.  Sir  J.  Macintosh,  declared  it 
a  tough  morsel  which  he  had  found  it  hard  to  swallow. 
Lord  Duncannon,  Lord  Palmerston,  and  Mr.  Huskisson 
tried  another  method.  They  did  what  argument  could  do 
to  obtain  the  inestimable  good  without  paying  the  extrava- 
gant price  which  they  did  not  conceive  to  be  necessary.  If 
they  had  been  duly  supported  by  all  the  friends  of  parlia- 
mentary reform,  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  relief  of  the 
catholics  might  have  been  obtained  without  the  sacrifice  of 
so  vast  an  amount  of  political  right.  But  among  the  silent 
and  idle  was  O'Connell,  who  threw  overboard  his  believed 
*  Forties,'  after  pledging  his  life  to  destruction,  and  his  soul 
to  perdition,  if  he  ever  again  slighted  their  liberties  ;  and 
in  a  case  where  O'Connell  so  failed,  we  have  little  power  of 
censure  to  share  for  meaner  offenders."  My  censure,  the 
censure  of  one  of  the  few,  "  the  very  few,"  who  protested 
against  the  base  bargain,  extends  to  all  the  offenders,  great 
and  small.  It  was  not  Mr.  Brougham  who  had  to  pay  the 
extravagant  price  ;  it  was  not  Sir  James  Macintosh  who 
had  the  tough  morsel  to  swallow  ;  it  was  not  Mr.  O'Connell 
who  made  a  sacrifice.  The  act  was  a  wholesale  disfran- 
chisement  of  the  poor  to  obtain  privilege  for  a  few  of  the 
rich.  It  reduced  the  electoral  body  in  Ireland  to  such  a 
small  handful,  that  Lord  John  Russell's  administration,  in 
very  shame,  because  the  whole  country  was  crying  shame 
on  it,  was  obliged  to  come  forward,  in  this  year  1850,  with 
a  tinkering  measure  to  remedy  the  evil  inflicted  twenty-one 
years  before.  It  was  sickening  to  contrast  the  pertinacity 
with  which  the  House  of  Commons  defended  the  privilege 
of  a  handful  of  corrupt  voters  in  a  Cornish  borough  with  its 
hot-haste  in  disfranchising  200,000  voters  in  Ireland. 

While  indulging  in  the  hope  of  reform  I  saw  that,  to 
make  an  improvement  of  the  representative  system  pro- 

Q  2 


340  SCHOOLS    FOB,    INFANTS. 

ductive  of  really  good  government,  instruction  must  be 
widely  diffused  amongst  the  people,  and  that  instruction, 
to  be  effective,  must  be  commenced  yearly.     Schools  for 
Infants  had  been  established,  but  the  system  had  made 
little  progress.     Samuel  Wilderspin  had  done  some  good 
by  attracting  attention  to  the  advantages  to  be  derived 
from  very  early  tuition.     Bishops  and  lords  had  tried  to 
do  so,  but  with  little  success.     Wilderspin  illustrated  his 
plan.      He  carried  a  school  with  him,  and  exhibited  it 
before  the  admiring  eyes  of  the  benevolent ;  and  tears  from 
the  well-spring  of  the  heart,  and  smiles  irradiating  lovely 
countenances  betokened  the  triumph  of  the  simple  and  the 
beautiful  exhibition.     Societies  were  formed,  and  schools 
were  built,  and  hopes  were  indulged  that  the  infant  race 
was  speedily  to  be  religiously  and  morally  instructed,  before 
vicious  habits  could  fasten  themselves  with  an  iron  grasp 
upon  the  infant  mind.     But  to  build  new  schools  was  an 
expensive  process ;  the  initiative  was  costly,  and  the  sub- 
sequent required  support  was  costly.      The  recipients  of 
the  benefit,  parents  among  the  poorer  classes,  were  not 
much  disposed  to  pay  for  a  good  which  they  did  not  very 
well  understand.     The  Lady  Bountiful  was  very  kind ;  the 
rich  folks  were  very  kind;  it  was  a  nice  thing  for  their 
little  ones  to  sing  nice  little  songs  and  to  behave  pretty ; 
but  "  really  twopence  every  week  was  a  good  deal  for  a 
poor  man  to  pay."     And  some  doubted  the  good  to  be 
derived.     They  had  not  felt  the  want,  and  had  not  sought 
the  benefit.     It  was  a  new  thing  proceeding  from  the  rich 
without  consultation  with  the  poor,  and  might  be,  after  all, 
only  another  scheme  similar  to  the  charity  school,  where 
the  principal  thing  was  how  poor  men's  boys  should  pull 
off  their  caps,  and  poor   men's  girls  should   make  their 
curtsey  to  the  squire  and  the  parson,  and  the  squire's  lady 
and  the  parson's  lady.     Sad  perversion  of  thought,  cer- 
tainly ;  but  those  who  entertained  it  had  not  enjoyed  the 
benefit  of  early  tuition,  and  the  doubt  was  excusable. 


PRACTICAL    SUGGESTIONS.  341 

It  struck  me  that  something  more  practicable  might  be 
attempted,  and  I  suggested  it.  All  the  Sunday  schools 
stood  invitingly  open  six  days  in  the  week ;  why  not  bring 
them  into  daily  use  ?  A  sum  of  £400  or  £500  would  be 
required  to  build  a  school  for  infants.  There  were  hundreds 
of  places  ready  built,  used  only  on  the  Sunday,  ready  for 
additional  use  at  a  trifling  expense.  The  mere  suggestion 
gave  a  greater  impulse  to  that  system  of  teaching  than 
it  had  previously  received.  Another  suggestion  greatly 
lessened  the  pecuniary  responsibility  for  current  expenses: 
To  render  the  schools,  as  nearly  as  possible,  self-support- 
ing, it  was  necessary  to  have  a  fair  number  of  scholars 
attending  and  paying  constantly.  That  could  not  be  had 
without  convincing  parents  that  it  was  their  interest  and 
their  duty  to  send  their  children,  not  occasionally,  but 
regularly.  I  sought  out  school  rooms  where  I  could  deliver 
lectures  on  the  subject.  Parents  were  called  together  by 
bell  or  handbill.  They  were  told  that  the  main  support  of 
the  schools,  almost  the  only  support  of  the  schools,  must 
come  from  them.  They  were  told  that  reading  and  writing 
were  only  parts  of  education — not  knowledge,  but  only  the 
means  of  obtaining  knowledge ;  and  that  the  training  of 
the  affections  and  the  conversion  from  bad  habits,  even 
were  reading  and  writing  not  attained,  was  a  part,  and  a 
most  important  part  of  education,  well  worth  paying  for. 
Where  such  explanations  were  given,  the  schools  were 
prosperous,  and  nearly  self-supporting.  Where  they  were 
not  given,  the  main  obstacle  to  success  remained,  and  the 
schools  languished,  a  heavy  burden  on  the  hands  of  the 
benevolent  persons  who  established  them. 

Seeing  that  these  gratuitous  lectures,  delivered  in  many 
towns  in  the  manufacturing  districts  during  the  years  1828 
and  1829,  had  caused  the  establishment  of  a  number  of 
successful  schools,  I  published  a  sixpenny  tract  on  the  sub- 
ject in  1830,  which  was  widely  circulated.  In  the  preface 
to  a  third  edition  of  it,  published  in  March,  1832,  I  said: — 


342  SUPERSTRUCTURE. 

"  At  the  period  when  I  send  this  edition  to  the  press,  there 
is  an  additional  incentive  to  every  labourer  in  the  vineyard 
of  instruction.  The  probability  of  a  great  extension  of  the 
elective  suffrage  makes  it  the  duty  of  all  who  have  the 
welfare  of  their  country  at  heart,  to  promote  the  means  of 
enabling  those  to  whom  the  right  is  to  be  extended,  to 
exercise  it  for  the  public  good.  I  know  of  nothing  more 
likely  to  effect  so  desirable  an  end  than  the  establishment 
of  schools  which  not  only  instruct  the  child,  but  make  it  a 
most  influential  teacher  of  the  parent,  by  awakening  a  percep- 
tion of  social  relations,  and  the  obligation  of  social  duties." 
A  fourth  and  stereotyped  edition  was  published  in  March, 
1847.  As  the  subject  of  national  education  has  recently 
excited  much  discussion,  as  great  encouragement  has  been 
given  to  voluntary  effort,  by  the  exhibition  of  what  it  has 
already  done,  and  as  there  is  a  wide-spread  conviction 
that  religion  and  moral  instruction  cannot,  without  great 
difficulty,  be  conveyed  to  considerable  portions  of  the  com- 
munity unless  it  be  commenced  before  the  labour  of  children, 
however  small  its  reward  may  be,  becomes  important  to 
their  parents,  I  may  be  permitted  here  to  express  a  hope, 
that  a  noble  superstructure  may  rise  upon  the  foundations 
which  have  been  laid. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

THE    DARK    HOUR    BEFORE    THE    DAWN. 

THE  recollection  of  a  period  of  general  distress,  some 
twenty  years  back,  is  like  the  remembrance  of  a  long- 
continued  illness  at  the  same  distance  of  time.  In  both 
instances  there  is  an  impression  of  misery  endured,  but  it 
is  softened  by  the  lapse  of  years,  its  most  painful  circum- 
stances forgotten,  and  the  remembrance  is  scarcely  more 
than  that  of  a  vague  but  painful  dream.  But  in  the  case 
of  illness,  suppose  the  sufferer  has  written  down  an  account 
of  the  continuance  of  his  disease,  day  after  day,  week  after 
week,  and  month  after  month ;  through  the  dreariness  of 
winter,  made  more  dreary  by  despondency;  through  the 
hopeful  spring,  without  hope ;  through  the  joyous  summer, 
without  joy  ;  through  the  cheerful  autumn,  without  other 
thought  than  of  falling  leaves  and  decay,  to  another  dreary 
winter,  without  the  slightest  prospect  of  a  favourable 
change, — suppose  such  a  journal  written,  and  read  after  a 
lapse  of  twenty  years,  every  circumstance  is  recalled  with 
a  vivid  strength  which  is  almost  overpowering.  Such  feel- 
ings have  I  experienced  in  looking  over  the  file  of  my  paper 
for  1829,  for  there  is  recorded  the  "state  of  trade,"  week 
after  week,  throughout  the  year,  and  every  week  there  is  a 
record  of  deep  and  still  deepening  distress. 

In  January,  it  is  noted  that  at  Stockport,  in  consequence 
of  the  refusal  of  the  operatives  to  submit  to  a  reduction  of 
wages  to  the  amount  of  ten  per  cent.,  no  fewer  than  fifteen 
establishments  had  been  stopped,  and  two  thousand  persons 
thrown  out  of  employment ;  in  the  beginning  of  February 
that  ten  thousand  were  out  of  employment  in  that  town, 
while  the  failure  of  country  drapers  was  checking  the  spring 


344  A  YEAR'S  DISTKESS. 

trade  in  Manchester ;  in  March,  that  the  spinners  had 
given  notice  of  working  short  time,  so  as  to  make  only  five 
days  in  the  week ;  in  April,  that  there  was  no  amendment ; 
in  May,  that  the  Stockport  hands  were  still  out,  and  that 
wages  elsewhere  were  undergoing  further  reductions ;  in 
June,  that  some  employment  was  "hoped"  for;  in  July, 
that  there  were  some  indications  of  improvement,  but 
without  any  effect  on  prices  or  wages ;  in  the  same  month, 
that,  notwithstanding  the  long  turn-out  in  Stockport,  stocks 
were  not  diminishing,  and  wages  continued  to  fall ;  in 
August,  that  the  distress  was  deepening  all  around,  profits 
and  wages  daily  becoming  less ;  in  September,  that  the 
shopkeepers,  depending  on  the  expenditure  of  the  working 
classes,  were  in  deep  distress  ;  in  October,  that  the  down- 
ward progress  of  wages  and  profit  still  continued,  and  that 
the  condition  of  the  weaver  was  truly  deplorable ;  in  No- 
vember, that  the  peace  between  Russia  and  Turkey  had 
brought  a  few  buyers  into  the  market  for  low-priced 
printed  goods,  but  that  for  every  other  description  of  goods, 
there  was  little  demand;  and  in  December,  that  every- 
where in  the  manufacturing  districts  the  greatest  distress 
prevailed,  and  that  wages  were  still  falling.  And  that  the 
year,  commencing  disastrously  for  both  masters  and  men, 
ended,  without  an  interval  of  relaxation  from  distress, 
scarcely  with  an  interval  of  hope,  in  a  depression  of  trade 
almost  unexampled,  bankruptcy  and  ruin  threatening  the 
employers  and  utter  starvation  the  employed. 

During  all  this  downward  progress,  the  press,  with  very 
few  exceptions,  laboured  earnestly  to  persuade  the  public 
that  the  distress  was  only  temporary.  Trade  was  always 
to  be  better  next  week  or  next  month.  In  winter,  it  was 
to  be  better  in  the  spring  ;  in  spring,  it  was  to  be  better  in 
the  summer  ;  in  summer  it  was  to  be  better  in  the  autumn. 
The  writers  seemed  to  think,  that  all  that  was  wanted  was 
"  confidence,"  and  that  prosperity  could  be  restored  by 
confident  and  re-iterated  assertions  that  things  were  about 


FALSE    HOPES    HELD    OUT.  345 

to  mend.  The  Manchester  Guardian  was  in  the  front  rank 
of  the  hopeful,  or  professedly  hopeful ;  and  though  it  had  to 
confess,  week  after  week,  the  delay  of  the  prognosticated 
improvement,  there  was  always  some  reason  given  for  the 
delay,  and  new  prophecies  made  that  the  good  time  was 
coming — any  reason  but  the  true  one.  The  truth  was,  that 
the  press  generally  was  committed  as  to  the  effect  to  be 
produced  by  the  withdrawment  from  circulation,  in  April, 
of  Bank  of  England  and  other  notes  under  the  value  of  five 
pounds.  Almost  every  journalist  of  the  period  held  that 
the  bank  had,  at  the  end  of  1828,  made  provision  for  that 
change,  and  that  the  consequent  increase  in  the  value  of 
money,  and  decrease  in  the  value  of  other  commodities, 
had  already  taken  place.  In  support  of  this  opinion,  every 
successive  proof  of  depression  was  declared  to  be  only  tem- 
porary. I  followed  Cobbett's  opinion  to  a  certain  extent, 
believing  that  money  would  continue  to  increase,  and  other 
commodities  to  decrease  in  value,  throughout  the  whole  of 
1829;  and  I  earnestly  and  reiteratedly  pressed  my  views 
on  the  community,  convinced  that  there  was  more  safety  in 
looking  the  danger  straight  in  the  face,  than  in  indulging 
groundless  hope  of  a  favourable  change. 

The  mischief  done  by  representations  that  the  distress 
was  only  temporary,  was  soon  manifest.  The  working 
classes  could  not  understand  why,  under  only  a  temporary 
depression  of  trade,  a  constant  reduction  of  their  wages 
should  go  on.  If  trade  was  to  be  "  better  next  week,"  why 
were  weavers  to  be  discharged  ?  If  yarns  were  to  be  'more 
in  demand  "  next  week,"  why  were  the  prices  of  spinning 
to  be  reduced  ?  If  manufacturers  were  all  to  be  prosperous, 
by  and  by,  why  were  working  men  to  be  reduced  to  the 
condition  of  paupers  in  the  meantime  ?  There  was  a  great 
"•  turn-out,"  and  employers  took  little  pains  to  explain — 
perhaps,  like  the  employed,  they  did  not  understand — their 
actual  position ;  and  the  two  classes  were  arrayed  against 
each  other  in  a  hostility  which  daily  became  more  bitter, 

Q  3 


346  DISTURBANCES. 

each,  taking  that  antagonistic  position  to  the  other  that 
they  should  have  taken  against  what  occasioned  the  distress 
of  both — ruinous  restrictions  on  trade,  and  a  heavy  aggra- 
vation of  the  burthen  of  taxation,  by  the  altered  value  of 
money,  without  a  corresponding  reduction  of  the  public 
expenditure. 

On  Monday,  April  27th,  the  distressed  silk- weavers  of 
Macclesfield,  who  had  previously  borne  their  privations 
with  exemplary  patience,  assembled  in  the  Market-place, 
to  the  number  of  a  thousand,  and  proceeded  to  Messrs. 
Brocklehurst's  factory  at  Hurdsfield,  where  they  demolished 
all  the  windows  in  front  of  the  building,  and  dispersed 
before  the  recruiting  parties  in  the  town  could  be  put 
under  arms.  On  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thursday  they 
paraded  the  streets  with  flags  inscribed  "  We  only  wish  to 
live  by  our  labour."  On  Wednesday  a  number  of  men 
at  Rochdale,  who  had  turned  out,  met,  and  went  to  the 
weavers  who  were  employed,  demanding  their  shuttles. 
On  Thursday  the  factory  of  Messrs.  Chadwick  and  Co.  was 
surrounded  by  a  great  crowd,  some  of  whom  entered  and 
destroyed  a  great  deal  of  machinery,  and  at  Mr.  Robinson's 
and  Mr.  Ash  worth's  factory  the  same  mischief  was  perpe- 
trated. The  military  were  called  out,  but  arrived  too  late 
to  prevent  the  mischief.  On  Friday  sixteen  men  were 
committed  for  trial  at  Lancaster  for  taking  part  in  these 
riots.  An  event  more  melancholy  was  to  follow.  When 
the  prisoners  were  lodged  in  the  lock-ups,  the  dragoons 
retired,  leaving  the  place  guarded  by  eleven  soldiers,  in- 
cluding a  sergeant  and  corporal,  of  the  67th.  Soon  after 
the  horse  soldiers  were  out  of  sight,  the  mob  began  to  rally, 
and  about  eight  o'clock  some  stones  were  thrown  at  the 
soldiers  on  guard,  and  in  a  short  time  they  fell  in  such 
showers,  that  the  soldiers  began  to  entertain  fears  of  their 
own  safety,  and  the  sergeant  told  the  crowd,  that  if  they 
did  not  desist,  he  should  be  compelled  to  order  his  men  to 
fire.  As  this  threat  produced  no  effect,  he  ordered  two 


FATAL    CONFLICT.  347 

men  to  fire,  which  they  did,  taking  care,  however,  to  fire 
high.  The  moment,  however,  that  it  was  seen  that  neither 
of  the  shots  had  taken  effect,  the  crowd,  which  had  re- 
treated, began  to  rally,  and  again  to  close  round  the  soldiers 
and  assail  them  with  stones.  The  men  seem  now  to  have 
been  in  great  danger,  and  the  sergeant,  acting,  as  he  says, 
under  the  belief  that  the  prisoners  might  be  rescued, 
ordered  the  soldiers  to  fire.  The  command  was  immediately 
obeyed ;  but  it  would  seem  as  if  the  crowd  kept  pressing 
upon  them,  shouting  for  the  rescue  of  the  prisoners,  and 
throwing  stones  with  the  utmost  fury.  The  soldiers  hav- 
ing loaded  again,  fired,  and  their  volley  must  have  been 
dreadfully  destructive,  for  almost  every  shot  took  effect, 
and  six  or  eight  persons  fell.  The  mob,  seeing  this,  in- 
stantly took  to  flight,  and  the  dragoons  arriving  soon  after 
cleared  the  streets. 

Riots  in  Manchester  were  less  fatal,  but  more  destructive 
of  property.  On  Sunday,  May  3rd,  a  meeting  of  hand-loom 
weavers,  the  most  deeply  distressed  portion  of  the  commu- 
nity, was  held  at  Harpurhey,  at  which  it  was  resolved 
that  the  power-loom  weavers  should  be  invited  to  leave 
the  factories  next  day,  rather  than  submit  to  an  intended 
reduction  of  their  wages.  On  Monday  a  number  of  persons 
congregated  in  St.  George's  Fields,  proceeded  thence  to  Mr. 
Guest's  factory  in  Union-street,  and  made  his  weavers  leave 
their  looms.  Hitherto  their  intentions  seem  to  have  been 
to  get  the  men  to  leave  their  work  ;  but  when  they  got  to 
another  factory  in  Mather- street,  belonging  to  Mr.  Twiss, 
they  were  not  satisfied  with  requiring  the  men  to  leave 
their  work,  but  broke  into  the  mill  and  cut  to  pieces  all  the 
warps  in  the  looms,  and  broke  the  reeds  and  every  thing 
that  was  easily  destructible  about  the  looms.  They  then 
set  about  tossing  the  webs  into  the  street,  and  the  street, 
for  fifty  yards  on  each  side  of  the  factory,  was  literally 
covered  with  cloth  trampled  into  the  mud.  The  mob  then 
proceeded  to  Mr.  Harbottle's  factory,  in  Pollard-street,  and 


348  RIOTS    IN    MANCHESTER. 

having  effected  a  forcible  entry,  they  at  once  set  to  the 
work  of  destruction,  as  if  in  their  unchecked  progress  they 
had  entirely  lost  sight  of  their  first  intention,  for  no  invi- 
tation was  given  to  the  weavers  to  turn  out.  Here  the 
mischief  was  much  greater  than  at  Mr.  Twiss's.  The  win- 
dows were  instantly  smashed  in,  and  the  destruction  of 
machinery  was  systematic  and  effective.  Forty- six  power- 
looms  were  instantly  rendered  useless,  a  single  blow  with 
a  sledge-hammer  being  sufficient  to  break  the  cast-iron 
framing,  and  another  to  destroy  the  regulating  pinion- 
wheels.  In  a  spinning-room  below  less  evil  was  done,  for 
the  spindles  are  not  easily  broken ;  but  in  a  long  shed,  one 
story  in  height,  containing  ninety-two  dandy-looms,  the 
the  destruction  was  complete.  One  man  on  each  side, 
with  a  single  cut  of  a  knife,  cut  through  the  warp,  and 
with  another  the  healds,  while  another  man  on  each  side 
followed,  and  with  one  blow  broke  the  frames,  and  with 
another  the  wheels.  After  having  demolished  the  whole  of 
the  windows  in  front,  they  went  leisurely  off.  All  this 
was  done  in  less  than  an  hour  from  the  time  they  left  St. 
George's  Fields.  They  then  came  back  in  the  direction  of 
Mr.  Guest's,  from  which  they  had  previously  induced  the 
weavers  to  withdraw.  They  seemed  now  flushed  with 
success,  for,  immediately  on  coming  to  the  factory,  they  set 
to  work,  knocked  out  the  windows,  and  in  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  fifty-three  power-looms  were  broken,  and  a  vast  quan- 
tity of  warps  tossed  out  of  the  windows  and  thrown  into 
the  canal,  which  was  covered  with  them,  as  the  road  had 
been  at  Twiss's  with  webs.  By  this  time  the  beadles,  with 
Mr.  Lavender,  the  deputy  constable,  at  their  head,  had 
arrived ;  but  this  force  was  soon  disposed  of.  The  police, 
finding  themselves  unable  to  make  head,  retired  prudently, 
and,  though  pursued  by  the  mob,  they  contrived  to  lay  hold 
of  two  men,  who  were  pointed  out  to  them  as  having  been 
seen  throwing  stones  at  the  factory  windows.  They  finally 
took  refuge  from  thfe  showers  of  Stones  which  were  thrown 


; 


FACTORY    SET    ON    FIRE.  349 

at  them  in  the  Albion  Hotel,  where  some  of  the  magistrates 
were  by  this  time  assembled.  The  mob  were,  in  the  mean 
time,  taking  advantage  of  their  victory ;  and  while  a  part 
pursued  the  constables,  another  part  proceeded  to  the  fac- 
tory of  Messrs.  J.  and  J.  Parker,  in  Ludgate-street,  St. 
George' s-road,  who  had  taken  3d.  per  cut  from  their  wages. 
The  mob  made  several  attempts  to  burst  in  the  door,  but 
this,  for  a  long  time,  withstood  their  efforts,  and,  in  the 
mean  time,  others  were  demolishing  the  windows  by  throw- 
ing stones  at  them.  The  door  was  at  length  burst  in,  and 
the  looms  and  webs  were  disposed  of  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  others.  This  method  being,  however,  a  somewhat 
slow  process,  and  several  alarms  having  been  given  that  the 
military  were  coming,  the  factory  was  set  fire  to  in  several 
places.  The  building  was  about  forty  yards  long,  about 
twenty  wide,  and  seven  stories  high.  There  was  a  brisk 
breeze,  and  as  all  the  windows  on  the,  undermost  floor  were 
completely  knocked  in,  the  fire  spread  most  rapidly,  and  in 
little  more  than  half  an  hour  it  was  all  one  tremendous 
flame.  The  blaze  from  the  one  window  joined  the  blaze 
from  the  window  above  it,  so  that  the  whole  was  one  im- 
mense mass  of  vivid  flame.  The  houses  in  the  streets  on 
three  sides  of  the  factory  were  set  fire  to  by  the  heat. 
Some  of  these  were  at  the  distance  of  thirty  yards  from 
the  factory,  and  it  was  only  with  the  utmost  exertions  on 
the  part  of  the  persons  who  resided  in  them  that  they 
were  saved  from  the  flames.  Almost,  all  the  furniture  was 
removed  out  of  them,  there  being  at  one  time  scarcely  any 
hope  of  saving  the  houses,  the  fire  having  caught  hold  in  so 
many  places  at  once.  On  the  entrance  of  the  mob  into  the 
lower  storey,  Messrs.  Parker  and  their  assistants  retreated 
to  the  staircase  leading  to  the  second  story,  where  they 
remained  for  the  purpose  of  opposing  any  attempt  to  pene- 
trate to  the  upper  room.  They  had  not  been  there  long, 
however,  when  the  progress  of  the  flames,  which  began 
to  ascend  on  all  sides  of  them,  rendered  it  necessary  to 


350  ORDER    RESTORED. 

depart,  and  they  accordingly  escaped  through  the  fire,  with 
considerable  difficulty,  and  retreated  to  the  house  of  their 
overlooker,  which  adjoins  the  factory  gates.  The  difficulty 
of  escape  was  much  increased  by  the  flames  issuing  through 
the  two  doors  opposite  each  other  at  the  foot  of  the  stair- 
case, and  by  the  incendiaries  throwing  staves  and  other 
missiles  into  the  door  of  the  room  on  the  second  story, 
where  Messrs.  Parker  and  their  assistants  were,  with  the 
view,  as  it  would  appear,  of  preventing  their  escape.  Mr. 
Parker  escaped  with  the  loss  of  his  coat  and  hat,  which  he 
had  placed  in  the  counting-house.  While  this  was  going 
on  the  magistrates  and  the  peace  officers  were  waiting  at 
the  Albion  Hotel  for  the  arrival  of  such  a  military  force  as 
was  to  be  had.  A  part  of  the  military  force  which  was  in 
Manchester  had  been  sent  to  Rochdale,  and  a  part  to  Mac- 
clesfield,  to  quell  the  riots  in  those  towns,  and  the  remainder 
on  Monday  morning  sgt  out  for  Liverpool,  on  their  way  to 
Ireland.  Having  gathered  together  twelve  soldiers  of  a 
recruiting  party,  some  armed  with  bayonets  and  one  with  a 
pistol,  Mr.  Lavender  put  himself  at  their  head,  and  led 
them  to  Messrs.  Parkers'  factory,  where  they  arrived  just 
after  the  rioters  had  dispersed,  and  the  fire  had  gone  so  far 
ahead  as  to  render  any  attempt  to  save  the  factory  out  of 
the  question.  Shortly  after,  Mr.  Foster  and  Mr.  Greaves, 
two  of  the  magistracy,  arrived  at  the  same  spot,  at  the 
head  of  about  twenty  dragoons.  All,  however,  that  they 
could  do  was  to  ride  through  and  preserve  order  in  the 
neighbourhood,  which  was  now  exceedingly  crowded  by 
persons  flocking  from  all  quarters  to  learn  the  cause  of  the 
disturbances.  Though  there  was  no  further  manifestation 
of  any  intention  to  riot,  they  continued  to  parade  the  streets 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  afternoon  and  evening.  The 
terror,  of  course,  spread  over  the  town,  and  a  great  many 
of  the  shops,  especially  in  that  quarter  where  the  factories 
were  situated,  were  closed.  Several  of  the  masters  of  other 
factories  procured  fire-arms,  and  now  and  then  fired  a  shot 


THE    CAUSES    OF    DISTRESS.  351 

to  show  that  they  were  prepared  to  defend  their  property 
in  case  of  an  attack.  On  the  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
great  alarm  continued  to  prevail  throughout  the  town,  for 
although  an  accession  of  military  strength  prevented  further 
attacks,  mobs  suddenly  congregated  in  particular  places, 
and  sacked  the  provision  shops,  and  levied  contributions  in 
money  and  food  from  private  houses,  dispersing  before  any 
force  could  be  brought  to  bear  against  them.  By  Wednes- 
day night  order  was  restored. 

At  a  time  when  masters  were  regarded  by  the  working 
people  as  grievous  oppressors,  and  when  the  working  people 
were  regarded  by  their  masters  as  unreasoning  and  brutal 
incendiaries,  the  duty  of  a  journalist  was  not  easily  fulfilled. 
I  endeavoured  to  call  the  attention  of  both  to  the  real  causes 
of  the  distress  which  was  prostrating  both.  In  a  long 
address,  in  my  paper  of  the  9th  of  May,  I  showed  how  the 
corn-law  had  limited  the  demand  for^  goods  and  reduced  the 
wages  of  labour ;  I  dwelt  on  the  effect  of  increasing  the 
value  of  money,  and  consequently  reducing  the  price  of 
every  thing  except  corn,  while  taxation,  in  the  fifteenth 
year  of  peace,  was  as  heavy,  the  different  value  of  'money 
considered,  as  it  was  during  the  war;  I  represented  the 
injurious  effect  on  wages  occasioned  by  the  great  immigra- 
tion from  Ireland  of  poor  creatures  who  were  ejected  by  the 
landlords  from  their  native  soil  in  tens  of  thousands ;  I 
counselled  petitions  for  a  repeal  of  the  corn-law,  for  a  great 
reduction  of  taxation,  for  the  extension  of  a  poor-law  to 
Ireland,  and,  as  a  guard  against  the  recurrence  of  misery, 
for  a  thorough  reform  in  parliament.  Newspapers  were 
then  sevenpence,  which  placed  them  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  mass  of  the  people.  My  appeal  was  printed  as  a  penny 
pamphlet,  and  the  sale  of  thousand  after  thousand,  for  weeks 
together,  showed  that,  amidst  the  bitter  and  foolish  war  of 
classes,  there  were  many  anxious  inquirers  into  the  real 
causes  and  cure  of  the  distress. 

By  this  time  Colonel  Thompson's  admirable  Catechism  of 


352  COKN-LATV    CATECHISM. 

the  Corn-Laws  had  appeared  in  a  cheap  form,  was  much 
read,  and  conveyed  much  useful  and  exceeding  well-timed 
instruction.  I  wished  to  circulate  its  wholesome  truths 
and  fallacy-destroying  arguments  still  more  widely,  and  the 
proprietors  of  the  Manchester  Times,  always  ready  to  pro- 
mote the  public  good,  cheerfully  acceded  to  my  request, 
that  four  thousand  copies  of  it  should  be  printed  and  given 
away  with  the  paper.  This  was  done  in  August,  greatly 
to  the  promotion  of  that  thorough  knowledge  of  the  corn 
question,  which,  nine  years  after,  made  Manchester  originate 
and  lead  the  great  free-trade  movement.  Nor  was  this 
diffusion  of  knowlege,  on  this  one  point,  without  more 
immediate  effects.  The  reform  bill  itself  was  hastened  on 
mainly  by  the  conviction,  that  without  a  great  organic 
change  in  our  representative  system  the  landlords'  mono- 
poly could  not  be  destroyed.  There  was  good  seed  sown  in 
those  unpromising  times.  The  humble  country  journalist, 
when  accused  of  asking  for  the  impracticable,  could  point 
to  Bentham,  and  Thompson,  and  Bowring,  who,  in  the 
Westminster  Review,  were  convincing  the  educated  classes 
that  radical  reform  in  representation  and  commercial  policy, 
was,  after  all,  not  the  very  rightful  wild-fowl  it  had  been 
taken  for ;  and  with  the  example  of  such  a  triumvirate,  he 
went  on  determinedly  on  his  way,  hopefully,  in  spite  of 
every  discouragement  to  hope.  After  this  dreary  1829, 
the  first  number  of  my  paper  for  1830  contained  the  whole 
of  a  forthcoming  article  by  Colonel  Thompson  in  the  West- 
minster, on  Radical  Reform,  which  thus  concluded  :  — 
"  Eschew  violence  ;  cultivate  education  from  A,  B,  C, 
upwards  ;  hurry  nothing, — it  will  all  come  in  time,  like  the 
breaking  up  of  a  hard  frost.  Pull  down  an  abuse  when 
you  can,  especially  where  it  is  one,  like  that  of  slavery  in 
the  West  Indies,  whose  supporters  support  all  the  rest.  Go 
on,  quietly  and  perseveringly,  and  fear  nothing.  There 
will  be  no  revolution,  no  disturbance,  no  violent  changes, — 
any  more  than  a  child,  of  a  span  long,  turns  into  a  grena 


COBBETT'S  LECTURES.  353 

diet.  Sensible  men  are  not  to  endure  an  evil  for  ever, 
through  a  vague  fear  of  its  removal  being  something  they 
have  not  heard  before.  Do  something ;  do  a  little  ;  do 
more  when  you  can.  Keep  the  stone  rolling  ;  and  see  if 
you  do  not  end  by  proving  to  all  ranks  and  orders,  except 
the  downright  plunderers,  that  radical  is  your  only  wear." 
In  the  first  week  of  1830  William  Cobbett  delivered  four 
lectures  in  Manchester  to  crowded  audiences.  Ten  years 
before,  on  his  return  from  the  United  States,  the  autho- 
rities notified  to  him  that  he  should  not  be  permitted  to 
pass  through  the  town.  Many  of  his  hearers  were  persons, 
who,  at  the  former  period,  approved  of  that  extraordinary 
exercise  of  power.  His  leading  propositions  were,  that 
lessening  the  quantity  of  the  currency  had  increased  its 
value ;  that  the  increase  in  the  value  of  money  had  in- 
creased the  claims  of  all  creditors,  especially  the  public 
creditor ;  and  that  the  fall  in  the  price  of  every  commodity, 
without  a  correspondent  reduction  of  taxes,  had  occasioned 
intolerable  distress.  His  wonderful  power  of  illustration, 
on  these  few  propositions,  engaged  the  deep  attention  of 
crowded  audiences  every  night,  and  the  thunders  of  ap- 
plause, with  which  he  was  greeted  at  the  close  of  the 
course,  must  have  made  some  amends  to  him  for  his  scurvy 
non-reception  in  December,  1819.  Two  omissions,  how- 
ever, were  remarked  upon  by  even  his  ardent  admirers, 
the  monopoly  of  the  corn  growers,  and  the  want  of  an 
adequate  representation  in  the  House  of  Commons.  His 
then  rival  Hunt,  a  man  of  far  inferior  abilities,  even  as  a 
speaker,  had  much  sounder  notions  on  the  corn-laws ;  and 
Cobbett  seemed  less  anxious  to  have  parliamentary  reform 
than  that  he  himself  should  be  a  member  of  parliament. 
He  said  that  ere  long  he  would  sit  on  the  same  bench  with 
Mr.  Huskisson,  but  it  was  long  after  Huskisson's  death 
before  he  obtained  a  seat  in  the  legislature.  Another  lecturer 
had  visited  Manchester  in  the  previous  year,  Mr.  J.  S. 
Buckingham,  whose  really  able  exposition  of  the  East 


354 


FREE    TRADE    WITH    INDIA. 


India  monopoly  excited  a  considerable  share  of  public 
attention,  and  led  to  a  public  meeting  on  the  21st  of 
January,  at  which  spirited  resolutions  were  passed  in 
favour  of  free-trade  with  India  and  China.  The  principal 
speakers  were,  Messrs.  G.  W.  Wood,  John  Shuttleworth, 
Robert  Hyde  Greg,  and  Mark  Philips ;  and  they  had  the 
aid  of  some  gentlemen  who,  though  they  saw  nothing 
alarming  in  the  prospect  of  free-trade  with  India,  would 
have  been  frightened  at  the  notion  of  having  free-trade  at 
home — no  harm  in  selling  their  calicos  to  John  China- 
man, but  great  mischief  in  receiving  brother  Jonathan's 
com.  They  were,  however,  taking  one  step  in  the  right 
direction. 

A  demand  for  some  reforms  at  home  speedily  followed. 
On  the  20th  of  February  appeared  a  requisition  for  a  meet- 
ing, to  be  held  in  the  Town  Hall,  to  take  into  consideration 
the  propriety  of  addressing  parliament  on  the  distressed 
state  of  the  country,  and  of  petitioning,  that  an  immediate 
reduction  of  the  taxes  be  made,  and  that  commerce  be  not 
disturbed  by  again  altering  the  value  of  the  currency.  I 
am  tempted  to  give  the  names  of  all  the  requisitionists : — 


William  Horsley, 

Robert  Lees, 

John  Ashworth, 

Alexander  Horsley, 

Thomas  Deane, 

James  Cunningham, 

S.  Y.  Bailey, 

H.  J,  Barker, 

John  Hunt, 

James  Wilde, 

H.  Prescott, 

William  Yates, 

John  Hulme, 

John  Samuels, 

J.  S.  Ormerod, 

James  Bay  ley, 

Gerard  Cowell, 

Samuel  Pullein, 

William  B.  Bayley, 

John  Wallis, 

Robert  Wyatt, 

John  Read, 

Joseph  Thompson, 

William  Labrey, 

J.  Smith, 

Edward  Shawcross, 

W.  B.  Grime, 

Robert  Sykes, 

Ben.  Sandford, 

Thomas  Goads  by, 

Ben.  Holbrooke, 

James  Q-.  Frost, 

F.  Goadsby,  jun.. 

John  Jackson, 

Edward  Daniel, 

Richd.  Hutchinson, 

James  Hardman, 

Thomas  Johnson, 

James  Crankshaw, 

Robert  Bunting, 

.  Jos.  Dickinson, 

W.  D.  Coddington, 

James  Ashworth, 

P.  W.  Danby, 

R.  H.  Greg, 

Thomas  Davies, 

John  Todd, 

John  Ashton, 

Thomas  Moore, 

Samuel  Prince, 

Richard  Potter, 

MEETING  OX  THE  STATE  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 


355 


William  bewail, 
Jolm  Whyatt, 
William  Maybury, 
Francis  Clarke, 
Richard  Wilson, 
William  Barratt, 
Joseph  Barratt, 
J.  and  W.  Ansell, 
H.  Richardson, 
James  Twisse, 
William  Hunt, 
James  Knight, 
T.  H.  Bickham, 
Robert  Henson, 
Robert  Leake, 
William  Marsh, 
Thomas  Diggles, 
William  Foster, 
Thomas  Smith, 

(    Isaac  Pipe,  G-eorge  Thorniley, 

James  Townsend,          John  Richardson, 
G-eorge  Rowland,          Henry  Moore, 
J.  Everett,  Archibald  Prentice;- 

John  Armstrong,          Caleb  Lea, 
James  Holden,  William  Nixon, 

P.  T.  Candelet,  Pascoe  Aranson, 

G-eorge  Bentham,          Edwin  Stott, 
Roger  Reyner,  Samuel  Lowe, 

Thomas  Forrest, 
William  Fox, 
William  Lane, 
Stephen  Sheldon, 
James  Massey,  jun., 

The  boroughreeve,  Mr.  Bulkeley  Price,  and  the  con- 
stables, Mr.  Edmund  Buckley  (afterwards  member  for 
Newcastle-under-Lyne)  and  Mr.  R.  C.  Sharp,  appointed 
the  meeting  to  be  held  in  the  Town  Hall,  on  the  following 
Thursday,  the  first  time  that  any  meeting,  for  any  such 
purpose,  had  been  held  there.  The  first  resolution  was  : — 
"  That  the  great  manufacturing  district,  of  which  this  town 


James  H.  Heron, 
Isaac  Hudson, 
Thomas  Green, 
Nehemiah  Gerrard, 
John  Shepherd, 
John  Deerhurst, 
Thomas  Broadbent, 
Jos.  S.  Grafton, 
Thomas  Potter, 
Thomas  Fielden, 
John  Hoyle, 
George  Culverwell, 
William  Bayley, 
David  Hunt, 
Richard  Sutcliffe, 
Robert  Clough, 
Daniel  Jackson, 
Richard  Boardman, 
Thomas  Noblet, 
Isaac  Pipe, 
James  Townsend, 
George  Rowland, 
J.  Everett, 
John  Armstrong, 
James  Holden, 
P.  T.  Candelet, 
George  Bentham, 
Roger  Reyner, 
Thomas  Crossley, 
Thomas  Brown, 
William  Davies, 
Thomas  Gelland, 
G.  H.  Winder, 


William  Harvey, 
John  Dugdale, 
John  Brooks, 
Josias  Foster, 
Nath.  Tidmarsh, 
Robert  Whyatt, 
Samuel  Mitchell, 
Thos.  Worthington, 
George  Gill, 
T.  Smith, 
John  Warner, 
Nicholas  Wright, 
Thomas  Labrey, 
John  Whitlow, 
Edward  Royle, 
Jos.  Fletcher, 
John  Roberts, 
John  Royle, 
John  Faulkner, 
Robert  Prichard, 
Michael  Peacock, 
John  Tomlinson, 
William  Wood, 
John  Richardson, 
James  Oldfield, 
John  Kenworthy, 
W.  G.  Ansell, 
Samuel  Johnson, 
James  Crossfield, 
William  Howard, 
William  Fowler, 
Richard  ThelweU. 


356  THE    SPEAKERS. 

is  the  centre  and  the  mart,  notwithstanding  the  unwearied 
and  the  incessant  labour  of  its  inhabitants,  is  suffering 
under  a  pressure  of  distress  which,  except  in  short  periods 
of  depression,  is  wholly  unexampled  in  its  extent  and 
severity."  It  was  moved  by  Mr.  Richard  Potter,  who,  in 
describing  the  wretchedness  of  the  poor  man's  cottage, 
became  so  overpowered  by  his  feelings  as  to  be  unable 
to  proceed.  Mr.  John  Shuttleworth,  in  a  very  effective 
speech,  gave  a  statement  of  the  enormous  expenditure  from 
the  commencement  of  the  war  to  that  period,  the  fifteenth 
year  of  peace ;  alluded  to  the  bankers'  and  the  landlords' 
monopolies  at  home,  and  the  tea,  sugar,  and  timber,  mono- 
polies abroad  ;  and  concluded  by  saying : — "  The  calamities 
under  wThich  this  country  is  suffering  arise  from  inordinate 
and  unequal  taxation  ;  from  the  restrictions  on  the  trade  in 
corn,  which  a  sordid  aristocracy,  for  its  own  advantage,  has 
had  the  power,  owing  to  the  unfortunate  constitution  of 
our  legislature,  to  inflict  upon  our  nation ;  and  from  those 
monopolies  which,  to  the  disgrace  of  our  commercial 
system,  are  perpetuated  to  gratify  the  selfishness  of  the 
powerful  few,  and  at  the  expense  and  to  the  injury  of  the 
powerless  many.  These  are  the  causes  of  the  present 
general  and  unprecedented  distress,  and  the  means  of  alle- 
viation, therefore,  are  clearly,  to  remove  those  causes,  to 
repeal  the  restrictions  on  the  trade  in  corn,  to  abolish  all 
monopolies,  and  to  reduce  taxation."  This  speech  was 
received  with  loud  and  reiterated  cheers,  but  the  meeting 
would  not  pass  the  resolution  excepting  "  short  periods  of 
sudden  depression."  An  amendment,  that  these  words  be 
left  out,  was  moved,  and  it  was  carried  by  acclamation. 
Mr.  Robert  Hyde  Greg  moved  the  next  resolution ;  "  That 
much  of  the  distress  under  which  the  people  suffer,  is  to 
be  traced  to  the  enormous  amount  and  unequal  pressure  of 
taxation ;  an  amount  which  this  meeting  is  of  opinion  is 
unnecessary  for  the  purposes  of  a  government  anxious  only 
to  promote  the  public  welfare."  He  exposed  the  inequality 


MR.    JOHN    BROOKS.  357 

of  taxation,  and  compared  the  extravagance  of  the  nation 
to  that  of  an  individual  who  constantly  drew  on  his  banker 
without  making  deposits  ;  said  that  to  have  a  reduction  of 
taxes  we  must  have  a  reduction  of  expenditure ;  and  de- 
clared that  the  cost  of  our  army,  our  navy,  our  colonies, 
and  every  other  branch  of  public  expenditure,  must  be  cut 
down  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  country.  The  motion 
was  seconded  by  Mr.  John  Brooks,  afterwards  to  dis- 
tinguish himself  by  his  energetic  opposition  to  the  corn- 
law,  and  his  munificent  support  of  the  funds  required  to 
agitate  successfully  the  question  of  free-trade.  He  ex- 
hibited a  list  of  bad  debts  he  had  made  in  the  year  1829, 
to  the  amount  of  £11,180  5s.  9d.,  and  to  the  amount  of 
£981  lls.  lOd.  from  the  first  of  January  to  that  day,  "and 
this,"  said  he,  "  is  a  pretty  commencement  for  the  year 
1830."  The  resolution  was  carried  unanimously.  The 
next  resolution  enumerated  particular  instances  of  unne- 
cessary expenditure,  was  moved  by  Mr.  B.  Grime,  seconded 
by  Mr.  Pullein,  and  carried  unanimously.  The  next  re- 
solution, attributing  a  great  portion  of  the  distress  to  the 
operation  of  the  corn-law,  was  entrusted  to  me.  I  recom- 
mended the  attentive  perusal  of  Col.  Thompson's  Corn  Law 
Catechism  ;  and  proceeded,  at  greater  length  than  I  had 
ever  spoken  in  public  before,  to  expose  the  mischievous 
effects  of  the  landlords'  monopoly.  In  the  course  of  my 
address,  I  resolved  that  the  words  "  radical  parliamentary 
reform"  should,  for  the  first  time,  ring  through  that  hall. 
"  We  see,"  I  said,  "  the  misery  that  exists  around  us,  and 
we  know  that  no  man,  whoever  he  may  be,  can  deny  its 
existence,  unless  he  happen  to  be  one  of  those  persons 
who  think  all  are  well  because  themselves  are  well.  Why 
do  not  members  of  parliament  see  this?  Because  they 
neither  go  amongst  the  people  nor  represent  the  people ; 
and  allow  me  to  say,"  and  I  said  it  very  quietly,  "  that 
there  never  will  be  a  proper  sympathy  for  the  people  until 
they  are  represented  in  parliament, — till  there  shall  be  a 


358  PRESERVATION    OF    FOOTWAYS. 

thorough — an  effectual — a  radical  reform."  There  was 
here  a  loud  burst  of  cheering,  frequently  renewed,  each 
time  with  additional  vehemence,  during  which  the  borough- 
reeve  begged  that  I  would  keep  to  the  question.  I  said, 
"  I  have  done,  sir,  but  I  trust  that  ere  long  we  shall  have 
an  opportunity  of  discussing  the  question  in  this  hall,  for  I 
cannot  doubt  that  the  boroughreeve  and  constables,  who  so 
readily  convened  this  meeting,  if  requested  by  their  fellow- 
townsmen  to  convene  a  meeting  for  the  consideration  of 
reform,  will  readily  agree  to  it."  We  had  not  long  to 
wait  for  the  opportunity.  The  subsequent  speakers  were 
Mr.  Elijah  Dixon,  one  of  the  imprisoned  in  1817 ;  Mr.  W. 
Harvey,  one  of  the  "  small  band"  of  1815  ;  Mr.  P.  T. 
Candelet,  who  had  always  worked  with  that  band ;  Mr.  J. 
Whyatt,  who  said  that  politics  were  as  much  a  man's  busi- 
ness as  his  own  particular  trade  ;  Mr.  J.  C.  Dyer,  who  was 
afterwards  to  do  essential  service  to  the  cause  of  political 
and  commercial  reform  by  his  public  spirit  and  close  logic ; 
and  Mr.  Robert  Bunting,  who  was,  as  the  tory  newspaper 
truly  said,  "  an  acute  man  though  no  orator." 

A  week  after  this  meeting  had  been  held  the  "  Society 
for  the  Preservation  of  Ancient  Footpaths"  had  occasion  to 
exercise  its  functions  in  defence  of  a  public  right ;  and  the 
two  events  furnished  the  Guardian  newspaper  with  occasion 
to  animadvert  strongly  on  former  friends  who  had  taken  a 
part  in  both.  Mr.  George  Jones  had  built  a  handsome 
house  at  Pendleton,  close  to  a  footpath,  which  he  had 
taken  the  liberty  to  divert  in  order  to  make  space  for  a 
lawn  in  front  of  his  new  mansion.  The  society  had  pro- 
tested against  the  encroachment,  and  were  at  first  promised 
alterations,  with  the  view  of  evading  their  demands,  and 
then  set  at  defiance  by  an  insolently  couched  refusal  to  do 
anything.  The  following  account  of  their  proceedings  is 
from  the  Manchester  Times  of  March  6th  : — 

"  On  the  afternoon  of  Monday  Mr.  Richard  Potter,  Mr.  William 
Harvey,  Mr.  W.  B.  Grime,  Mr.  E.  Bunting,  and  Mr.  Archibald 


MR.    GEOBGE    JONES.  359 

Prentice,  members  of  the  Footpath  Society,  proceeded  to  the  ground. 
On  their  way  they  fell  in  with  a  person  named  Murray,  an  overlooker 
of  Mr.  Jones's  workmen,  and  in  conversation  with  him,  had  their 
own  previous  impression  of  the  exact  course  of  the  footway  confirmed. 
Mr.  Jones,  and  Mr.  Street,  his  surveyor,  were  in  waiting,  and  Mr. 
Grime  was  deputed  to  state  to  the  former  the  intentions  of  the 
society.  He  said  that  no  satisfactory  reply  having  been  given  to 
their  repeated  applications,  they  had  resolved  to  assert  the  public 
right,  which  they  felt  to  be  their  duty,  however  unpleasant  it  might 
be  to  them  personally  to  seem  arrayed  against  an  individual.  They 
would,  however,  he  added,  carry  the  resolution  of  the  society  into 
effect  in  an  amicable  spirit.  Mr.  Jones  very  warmly  retorted  that  he 
saw  nothing  amicable  in  the  proceeding.  The  society,  he  said,  were 
not  satisfied  with  the  public  having  obtained  a  better  road  than  he 
had  shut  up,  and  he  could  therefore  only  attribute  their  conduct  to 
private  malice  and  envy.  The  gentlemen  of  the  society  making 
allowance  for  the  irritation  of  Mr.  Jones's  feelings,  made  little  reply 
to  his  invectives,  and  he,  probably  mistaking  the  cause  of  their  for- 
bearance, grew  still  more  abusive,  and  when  they  reached  that  part 
of  the  carriage  road  where  the  opening  was  to  be  made  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  old  footway,  and  were  making  preparations  to  remove  the 
obstructions,  he  said  the  proceeding  was  most  unneighbourly,  most 
malicious,  and  most  ungentlemanly.  Mr.  Prentice  said  that  these 
were  terms  which,  under  circumstances  less  irritating  to  Mr.  Jones's 
feelings,  he,  for  one,  would  not  submit  to  hear.  Yery  few  members 
of  the  committee  knew  Mr.  Jones,  and  some  of  them  probably  now 
saw  him  for  the  first  time,  and,  consequently  could  have  no  malice  to 
him.  '  Just  to  show  you,  Mr.  Jones,'  added  Mr.  Prentice,  '  that  we 
are  not  actuated  by  any  such  feeling,  I,  who  am  a  stranger  to  you, 
will  be  the  first  to  put  my  hand  to  remove  your  fence.'  He  then, 
assisted  by  a  labourer  who  had  been  brought  for  the  purpose, 
wrenched  out  the  bolts  which  connected  the  wrought-iron  hurdles 
that  topped  the  fence,  and  the  workman,  with  a  spade,  began  to  level 
down  the  bank,  and  to  make  such  an  opening  into  the  pleasure- 
grounds  as  would  make  the  path  easily  accessible.  During  this 
process  Mr.  Jones,  in  great  irritation,  charged  the  society  with  par- 
tiality in  their  operations,  in  having  selected  him,  while  other 
persons  who  had  done  as  he  had  done  were  allowed  to  escape. 
Mr.  Potter  begged  leave  to  remind  Mr.  Jones  of  the  cases  against 
Mr.  Wright,  of  Flixton,  against  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater,  and 
lately  against  Mr.  Hall,  of  Ordsall  Lane,  and  several  other  per- 


360  THE    GUARDIAN. 

sons,  to  show  that  the  society,  whenever  they  had  a  clear  case, 
would  assert  the  public  rights.  The  workmen  having  now  levelled 
down  the  bant,  the  deputation  walked  across  the  grounds  directly 
in  front  of  and  close  to  Mr.  Jones's  newly-erected  mansion,  mak- 
ing their  way  through  the  lately  laid-out  shrubberies  and  flower 
parterres.  Where  the  footway  joined  the  carriage  road  at  the  other 
extremity  of  Mr.  Jones's  lawn,  another  bank  needed  to  be  levelled, 
and  here  again  Mr.  Prentice  volunteered  to  be  the  first  in  removing 
the  fence,  repeating  that  no  malice  or  unneighbourly  feeling  could 
possibly  influence  him,  who  had  never  spoken  to  Mr.  Jones  before, 
except  on  one  occasion  in  the  Salford  Town  Hall,  where  he  had 
experienced  much  courtesy  from  him.  The  society,  he  said,  were 
actuated  solely  by  a  desire  to  protect  the  public  rights,  and  Mr.  Jones 
might  rest  assured  that  they  would  not  cease  their  operations  till 
every  footway  within  twenty  miles  of  Manchester,  that  had  been,  or 
should  be,  illegally  stopped  was  opened.  Mr.  Jones  continued,  how- 
ever, to  complain  of  the  proceedings,  and  said,  if  they  must  have  a 
footpath,  he  should  dig  one  ten  feet  under  the  level  of  his  lawn. 
"No,"  said  Mr.  Prentice,  "we  will  not  permit  you  to  do  so,  Mr. 
Jones.  The  public  have  a  right  to  their  old  footway  as  it  was,  and 
are  not  to  be  sent  along  a  deep  ditch.  The  same  law  which  enables 
us  to  open  this  footway  will  compel  you  to  make  it  a  good  one."  The 
opening  having  been  effected,  and  men  being  set  to  prevent  its  being 
again  obstructed,  the  deputation  took  their  leave,  Mr.  Jones  assuring 
them,  as  they  went,  that  he  should  immediately  apply  for  a  magis- 
trate's order  to  have  the  road  diverted." 

Mr.  Jones,  on  more  deliberate  consideration,  made  appli- 
cation to  the  Society  for  leave  to  make  such  an  alteration 
as  would  considerably  shorten  the  distance ;  to  which  the 
members,  passing  over  his  previous  insolence,  gave  then* 
consent.  But  the  editor  of  the  Guardian  represented  his 
old  friends  as  disregarding  private  rights,  and,  connecting 
the  matter  with  the  public  meeting,  as  equally  regardless  of 
vested  interests.  Five  letters,  each  with  the  name  of  the 
writer,  appeared  in  my  paper  of  the  13th.  Mr.  Shuttle- 
worth  replies  to  an  attack  on  his  arguments,  and  thus 
concludes  : — "  Regarding  the  offensive  tone  of  the  passage, 
not  as  mere  rudeness,  but  as  a  manifestation  of  the  ill- 
regulated  temperament  which,  occasionally  sacrificing  public 


MR.  TAYLOR'S  OLD  FRIENDS.  361 

interests  to  party  and  personal  insinuations,  bickerings,  and 
contentions,  has  estranged  from  the  editor  his  private 
friends,  and  sunk  and  degraded  him  in  public  estimation,  I 
cannot,  with  reference  to  the  forebodings  I  entertain  of  its 
ultimate  influence  on  himself,  and  on  account  of  the  re- 
membrance of  past  acquaintance  and  connection,  contem- 
plate its  present  display  without  the  sincerest  regret." 
Mr.  "VV.  B.  Grime  says  : — "  Nobody  but  the  editor  of  the 
Guardian  would  have  had  the  impudence  to  assert  that  the 
opening  this  road  was  a  virtual  departure  from  the  objects 
for  which  the  society  was  established.  Censure  from  such 
a  man  is  praise."  Mr.  Thomas  Potter  says  : — "  If  Mr. 
Taylor's  object  be  to  raise  an  impression  that  I,  like  Mr. 
Jones,  illegally  stopped  a  footpath,  he  endeavours  to  make 
the  public  believe  what  he  knoics  to  be  untrue"  Mr. 
Richard  Potter,  in  reply  to  an  assertion  in  the  Guardian, 
that  the  requisition  to  call  the  public  meeting  had  not  been 
sent  to  the  editors  for  signature,  gives  the  affidavit  of  one 
of  his  clerks  that  it  was  presented  to  Mr.  Jeremiah  Garnett, 
who  said  "  that  there  was  one  point  he  objected  to,  but 
would  consider  of  it,  and  if  he  determined  to  sign  it,  would 
call  on  Mr.  Potter  for  that  purpose,"  which  he  did  not  do. 
A  letter  from  myself  follows,  in  which  I  tell  Mr.  Taylor,  in 
reply  to  some  injurious  insinuations,  that  his  repeatedly 
detected  falsehoods  had  deprived  him  of  all  claim  to 
credence.  It  is  painful  to  record  these  derelictions  of 
principle  and  ruptures  of  ancient  friendship,  but  having 
gratefully  acknowledged  Mr.  Taylor's  former  services  to  the 
public,  I  do  not  see  that  I  should  suppress  these  passages. 

There  were,  as  yet,  few  symptoms  of  dawn  in  the  poli- 
tical horizon.  In  the  legislature  there  was  a  determined 
resistance  to  every  proposed  reform,  however  small.  A 
motion  for  the  transference  of  the  East  Retford  seats  to 
Birmingham  was  negatived  by  126  votes  against  99.  In 
the  debate  Mr.  Huskisson  alluded  to  the  formation  of  the 
first  political  union  : — "  He  saw  in  Birmingham  lately  an 

R 


362  DEATH    OF    THE    KING. 

association  which,  as  far  as  he  could  perceive  its  elements, 
principles,  and  operations,  seemed  exactly  formed  on  the 
model  of  the  Catholic  Association ;  for  it  had  its  subscrip- 
tions, its  meetings,  its  discussions,  and  its  agitator.  The 
purpose  of  this  association  was  to  raise  a  universal  cry  for 
parliamentary  reform — to  carry  the  question  by  exaggera- 
ting the  difficulties,  abuses,  and  distresses  of  the  country. 
He  would  rather  see  the  leader  of  the  Birmingham  meeting 
here,  as  the  representative  of  that  town,  than  in  conduct- 
ing such  an  association,  sending  forth  those  statements  and 
appeals  to  the  country,  which  was,  perhaps,  too  prone,  at  the 
present  moment,  to  act  on  the  apprehensions  generated  by 
them.  Lord  John  Russell  attempted  a  slight  change  in  the 
representation  by  moving  for  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  to  enable 
Birmingham,  Manchester,  and  Leeds  to  return  members 
to  parliament.  This  was  resisted — by  Huskisson,  amongst 
others — on  the  ground  that  such  a  beginning  would  lead  to 
wider  innovations  on  the  constitution  of  the  country,  and 
endanger  the  succession  to  the  throne.  Mr.  O'Connell 
moved  for  a  bill  to  establish  universal  suffrage,  triennial 
parliaments,  and  vote  by  ballot.  Lord  John  Russell  moved 
two  resolutions  in  favour  of  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
representatives,  and  for  the  additional  ones  being  given  to 
large  towns  and  populous  counties.  The  motion  and  the 
resolutions  were  both  negatived  by  large  majorities.  The 
tory  rule  had  been  shaken,  but  the  whigs  had  shown  little 
disposition  to  join  the  people  in  their  demand  for  reform. 
Men  looked  for  a  change,  but  knew  not  whence  it  would 
come.  On  the  26th  of  June  George  IV  died. 


i 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


SYMPTOMS     OF    THE    DAWN. 

THERE  was  not  much  grief  at  the  death  of  George  the 
Fourth — not  much  joy  at  the  accession  of  William  the 
Fourth.  There  was  a  plain,  unaffected,  natural  man  instead 
of  a  selfish  voluptuary ;  but  William  retained  George's 
ministers,  who  were  disliked  by  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  community  because  they  had  conceded  some  reforms, 
and  by  a  still  more  considerable  portion  because  they  con- 
tinued to  be  opposed  to  all  others.  In  Manchester  there 
was  a  great  concourse  of  persons  in  the  procession  on  the 
proclamation  of  the  newr  king ;  but  the  meeting  held  in  the 
Town  Hall,  convened  by  the  boroughreeve  and  constables, 
to  vote  an  address  to  his  majesty,  gave  very  slight  indica- 
tion of  the  existence  of  loyalty,  for  when  the  business 
should  have  commenced  there  were  not  more  than  twenty 
persons  present.  I  said  it  would  be  a  farce  to  vote  an 
address  from  such  a  meeting,  upon  which  Mr.  Jeremiah 
Garnett  said  that  he  had  known  meetings  of  five  or  six 
persons  transact  very  important  business.  During  this 
conversation  the  meeting  grew  into  one  of  about  fifty  per- 
sons, and  then  the  address,  w^hich  was  in  the  usual  strain  of 
condolence  and  congratulation,  was  proposed.  I  moved  an 
address  as  an  amendment,  stating  that  many  and  grievous 
evils  were  endured  by  his  majesty's  subjects,  from  a  long 
course  of  misgovernment,  and  a  wasteful  and  extravagant 
expenditure  of  the  people's  money,  and  praying  him  to 
take  none  into  his  councils  "  who  would  not  honestly  and 
zealously  enforce  the  most  rigid  economy  in  every  depart- 
ment of  the  public  expenditure,  and  promote  the  real 
splendour  of  the  throne,  and  its  legitimate  and  beneficial 


364  SECOND    FRENCH    REVOLUTION. 

influence,  by  the  reformation  of  abuses  which  are  alike 
derogatory  to  the  sovereign,  and  offensive,  oppressive,  and 
degrading  to  the  people."  Mr.  Garnett  expressed  his 
dislike  to  politics  being  introduced  into  the  address,  and 
was  supported  by  a  Captain  Grimshaw,  of  whom  we  shall 
hear  more  hereafter,  and  the  voting  was  twenty-eight  for 
the  original  motion  and  twenty-three  for  mine.  An  address 
from  twenty-eight  persons  out  of  a  population  of  250,000 
was  not  very  complimentary  to  the  new  sovereign. 

In  my  paper  of  July  31st  I  find  that  I  said  of  France  : 
"  Royal   ordinances   have  dissolved  the   chamber   ere   its 
newly-elected  members  had  met,  suppressed  the  liberty  of 
the  press,  and  altered  the  law  of  elections.     The  govern- 
ment of  France,  which,  a  few  days  ago,  was  a  monarchy, 
kept  in  check  by  the  representatives  of  the  people,  is  now 
a  simple  despotism.      If  these  measures  do  not  produce 
another  revolution,  there  is  a  less  ardent  desire  for  liberty 
than  we   have   supposed  to  exist."      The  revolution  had 
already  taken  place.    France,  in  three  days,  had  shaken  off 
the  despotism,  and  the  friends  of  liberty  throughout  Europe 
rejoiced  in  her  emancipation,  and  hailed  it  as  the  promise 
of  beneficial  changes  in  every  country  which  was  suffering 
under  tyrannical  rule.    The  boroughreeve  and  constables  of 
Manchester  declined  to  call  a  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  to 
give  public  expression  to  their  sentiments  on  the  occasion  ; 
but  the  meeting,  notwithstanding,  was  held  on  Monday,  the 
23rd  of  August,  Mr.  Thomas  Harbottle  in  the  chair.     The 
speakers,   amidst   enthusiastic   cheers    from   the   crowded 
assemblage,  all  referred  to  the  necessity  of  reform  at  home. 
"  Let  us  not,"  said  Mr.  Mark  Philips,  soon  to  be  represen- 
tative of  our  then  unrepresented  town,  "  in  our  admiration 
of  that  glorious  burst  of  freedom  which   has  just  been 
exhibited  in  France,  forget  for  a  single  moment  that  some 
of  our  own  institutions  at  home  are  incompatible  with  the 
spirit  of  the  age  ;  let  it  not  be  a  reproach  to  us  that  whilst 
France  is  making  rapid  strides,  England  is  standing  still." 


THE    EXAMPLE    TO    ENGLAND.  365 

Mr.  Thomas  Hopkins  said  :  "  Monarchs  must  now  see  that 
it  is  their  interest  as  well  as  their  duty  to  move  with  the 
people.  The  great  want  of  the  French  people  has  been  a 
real  representation,  and  the  same  want  is  felt  in  all  the 
nations  of  Europe."  Mr.  Richard  Potter,  who  was  then 
making  a  gallant  attempt  to  open  the  borough  of  Wigan, 
where  certain  corporation-made  burgesses  had  usurped  the 
right  of  voting,  which  had  once  belonged  to  all  the  house- 
holders, said:  "  Sure  am  I  that  this  glorious  event  will 
make  the  boroughmongers  of  England  fear  and  tremble,  and 
induce  the  people  of  England  to  throw  off  a  yoke  which 
was  degrading  alike  to  king  and  people."  Mr.  R.  H.  Greg- 
said  that  the  ministers  of  our  own  country  would  not  now 
dare  to  support  despotism  in  France.  Mr.  G.  Hadfield 
hoped  that  England  would  so  far  imitate  the  example  of 
France  as  to  insist  on  reform  in  parliament,  and  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  grinding  and  iniquitous  corn-laws.  Mr.  J.  E. 
Taylor  was  scarcely  allowed  to  speak,  but  his  tone  was 
nearly  accordant  with  that  of  the  meeting.  Mr.  Shuttle- 
worth  alluded  to  the  employment  by  the  late  French 
government  of  mercenaries  of  other  nations.  "  One  of  the 
advantages,"  he  said,  "  which  will  result  from  the  change 
is,  that  the  Swiss  cantons  will  be  deprived  of  the  best 
market  for  their  detestable  commerce  in  soldiers, — for  that 
foul  traffic  in  the  living  blood,  and  bones,  and  smews  of 
their  population  by  which  those  cantons  are  stained  with 
the  deepest  disgrace,  and  human  nature  itself  is  insulted 
and  dishonoured."  Mr.  Edward  Baxter  trusted  that  the 
example  of  France  would  not  be  lost  on  his  own  country- 
men, and  that  England  would  not  be  long  before  she 
obtained  a  thorough  reform  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
Mr.  J.  C.  Dyer  said  that  it  had  been  shown  what  might  be 
the  result  when  rich  and  poor  formed  one  common  union, 
in  one  common  effort,  for  the  overthrow  of  tyranny  and  the 
establishment  of  liberty.  The  address  to  the  French  people 
was  agreed  to,  and  Messrs.  Mark  Philips,  Alexander  Kay, 


366  GENERAL    ELECTION. 

and  Joseph  C.  Dyer  were  appointed  as  a  deputation  to  pro- 
ceed with  it  to  Paris,  where,  with  Dr.  Bowring,  they  were 
received  with  great  distinction  by  the  French  government. 

The  electors  of  the  kingdom  partook  little  of  the  aroused 
national  spirit.  In  the  small  boroughs,  which  sent  to 
parliament  a  majority  of  the  House  of  Commons,  they  were 
few  in  number,  and  almost  all  dependent  or  corrupt.  Their" 
rulers  or  purchasers  thought  the  administration  too  con- 
ceding, and  members  were  sent  rather  to  impede  than  to 
promote  reform.  The  few  large  constituencies  shared  in 
the  prevailing  hope  that  the  time  was  come  for  some 
change  in  that  boasted  "  glorious  constitution  "  which  had 
worked  so  ill,  and,  at  the  general  election,  Yorkshire  re- 
turned Mr.  Brougham,  and  Middlesex,  Mr.  Hume.  No 
one  could  tell  how  a  house  so  constituted,  or  a  ministry  so 
little  supported,  would  act.  The  newly-elected  House  of 
Commons  was  not  to  meet  till  November,  and  there  was  an 
anxious  period  between.  In  the  meantime  disturbances 
again  broke  out  in  the  agricultural  districts — always  the 
first  originators  of  and  sufferers  by  riot.  The  much-pro- 
tected farm  labourers  made  war  upon  the  much-protected 
farmers,  and  their  kind  common  protectors,  the  landowners, 
could  do  nothing  to  repress  the  destructive  spirit.  Stack- 
yards were  blazing  in  the  dark  nights  through  all  the  south- 
eastern counties.  The  rick-burning,  which  commenced  in 
Kent,  spread  into  Hampshire,  Wiltshire,  Buckinghamshire, 
Sussex,  and  Surrey.  In  Birmingham  the  people  took  a 
different  course.  They  attributed  the  evils  under  which 
they  suffered  to  misgovernment,  and  formed  a  political 
union  to  reform  the  constitution. 

In  this  state  of  the  country,  parliament  met  on  the  1st 
November,  and  the  king's  speech  was  made  next  day.  In 
the  debate  upon  the  address  in  the  House  of  Lords,  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  made  a  declaration,  which  did  more  in 
stimulating  the  demand  for  reform  than  even  the  results  of 
the  French  and  Belgian  revolutions.  His  folly  may  be 


THE   DUKE'S    DECLARATION    AGAINST    REFORM.       367 

accounted  for  by  the  supposition  that,  after  the  outcry  from 
the  bigotted,  which  followed  his  concessions  to  dissenters 
and  catholics,  he  was  hurriedly  eager  to  assure  his  party  of 
his  determination  to  concede  no  more.  Miss  Martineau 
says  his  friends  imputed  his  blunder  to  a  deafness  which 
had  been  growing  upon  him,  which  prevented  his  hearing 
what  was  said  by  men  of  his  own  party.  Earl  Grey  had 
alluded  to  the  necessity  of  parliamentary  reform.  The 
Duke,  throwing  to  the  winds  the  Fabian  tactics  by  which 
he  had  been  distinguished  in  the  Peninsular  war, — and 
observe  the  iteration  and  reiteration  of  the  unmisunder- 
standable  declaration,  so  often  quoted  afterwards, — he 
emphatically  said : — 

"  He  had  never  heard  or  read  of  any  measure,  up  to  the  present 
moment,  which  could  in  any  degree  satisfy  his  mind  that  the  state  of 
the  representation,  could  be 'improved,  or  be  rendered  more  satisfac- 
tory to  the  country  at  large  than  at  the  present  tune.  He  was  fully 
convinced  that  the  country  possessed,  at  the  present  moment,  a  legis- 
lature which  answered  all  the  good  purposes  of  legislation,  and  this 
to  a  greater  degree  than  any  legislature  ever  answered  in  any  country 
whatever.  He  would  go  further,  and  say,  that  the  legislature  and 
the  system  of  representation  possessed  the  full  and  entire  confidence 
of  the  country — DESEEVEDLY  possessed  that  confidence.  He  would 
go  still  further,  and  say,  that  if,  at  the  present  moment  he  had  im- 
posed upon  him  the  duty  of  forming  a  legislature  for  any  country, 
and  particularly  for  any  country  like  this,  in  possession  of  great 
property  of  various  descriptions,  he  did  not  mean  to  say  he  could 
form  such  a  legislature  as  they  possessed  now,  for  the  nature  of  man 
was  incapable  of  reaching  such  excellence  at  once,  but  his  great 
endeavour  would  be,  to  form  some  description  of  legislature  which 
would  produce  the  same  results.  The  representation  of  the  people  at 
present  contained  a  large  body  of  the  property  of  the  country,  and  in 
which  the  landed  interest  had  a  preponderating  influence.  Under 
these  circumstances,  he  was  not  prepared  to  bring  forward  any 
measure  of  the  description  alluded  to  by  the  noble  lord.  He  was  not 
only  not  prepared,  but  he  would  at  once  declare  that,  so  far  as  he 
was  concerned,  as  long  as  he  held  any  station  in  the  government  of 
the  country,  he  should  always  feel  it  to  be  his  duty  to  resist  such 
measures  when  proposed  by  others." 


368 


Never  was  the  hacknied  quotation,  quern  Deus  vult 
perdere,  more  quoted  than  it  was  now.  This  was  on  the 
2nd  of  November  ;  on  the  7th  the  Duke  increased  his  un- 
popularity by  advising  the  king  that  it  was  unsafe  to  entrust 
himself  in  the  city ;  on  the  15th  Sir  Henry  ParnelTs  motion 
for  a  select  committee  on  the  civil  list  was  carried  against 
ministers  by  233  votes  against  204  ;  on  the  16th  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  and  his  colleagues  resigned ;  on  the  22nd 
Earl  Grey's  ministry  came  into  office,  and  announced, 
through  their  chief,  that  they  would  act  on  the  principles  of 
peace,  retrenchment,  and  reform,  which  became  the  watch- 
words during  the  approaching  contest.  Time  was  allowed  for 
the  re-election  of  members  who  had  accepted  office,  and  in 
December  parliament  was  prorogued  to  the  3rd  of  February. 
There  was  time  between  that  22nd  of  November  and 
that  3rd  of  February  for  the  people  to  think  and  resolve. 
In  Manchester  there  were  some  reformers  who  placed  full 
faith  in  the  sincerity  of  the  declaration  that  peace,  re- 
trenchment, and  reform,  would  be  promoted.  There  were 
others  who  thought  that,  either  to  support  ministers  if  they 
were  sincere,  or  to  urge  them  onwards  if  they  were  not, 
it  was  desirable  to  form  an  association  ready  to  act  when 
occasion  required.  The  ministerial  declaration  was  made 
on  Monday  the  22nd  ;  on  Wednesday  the  24th  a  crowded 
meeting  was  held  in  the  Mechanics'  Institution.  A  Poli- 
tical Union  was  formed,  and  the  following  were  appointed 
as  the  members  of  its  council : — 

Eli  Atkin,  John  Fielden,  John  Massey, 

J.  Barrow,  Robert  Froggatt,  Thomas  Merry, 

George  Bentham,  Thomas  Fielden,  William  Parr, 

Robert  Bunting,  P.  Gendel,  Archibald  Prentice/ 

P.  T.  Candelet,  Edmund  Grundy,  William  Pickering, 

James  Cox,  Geo.  Greenough,  Roger  Reyner, 

Elijah  Dixon,  James  Hampson,  Ralph  Shaw, 

John  Dracup,  W.  T.  Hesketh,  David  McWilliams, 

Henry  Day,  James  Huhne,  John  Whyatt, 

Rowland  Detrosier,  James  Jones,  G.  H.  Winder. 


MANCHESTER   POLITICAL    UNION.  369 

With  the  exception  of  the  Messrs.  Fielden,  great  manu- 
facturers, and  Mr.  Edmund  Grundy,  a  gentleman  of  good 
fortune,  retired  from  business,  the  council  consisted  prin- 
cipally of  shopkeepers,  with  a  few  men  of  the  working 
class,  but  they  were  men  earnest  in  the  cause  they  had 
undertaken  to  promote,  and  they  were  afterwards  joined 
by  persons  of  higher  commercial  standing.  Mr.  Wheeler, 
in  his  History  of  Manchester,  says  that  the  union  "  never 
attained  any  influence,"  but  ministers  did  not  think  so 
when  they  needed  its  services,  and  the  enemies  of  reform 
did  not  think  so  when  they  felt  its  power,  not  of  stimula- 
tion, but  of  repression,  for  disturbances  with  violence  would 
to  them  have  been  very  acceptable. 

The  opening  of  the  Manchester  and  Liverpool  Railway 
was  one  of  the  events  of  1830,  which  was  not  without  its 
influence,  in  future  days,  on  the  progress  of  public  opinion. 
The  anti-corn  law  agitation  was  wonderfully  forwarded  by 
quick  railway  travelling  and  the  penny  postage.  Even  in 
1830  the  railway  promoted  the  cause  of  reform.  It  was  an 
innovation  on  the  old  ways  of  travelling,  and  a  successful 
one  ;  and  people  thought  that  something  like  this  achieve- 
ment in  constructive  and  mechanical  science  might  be 
effected  in  political  science.  It  brought,  besides,  a  little 
proprietary  borough,  which  nobody  had  ever  seen  before, 
into  full  view.  I  recollect  when  passing  over  it,  for  the 
first  time,  I  said  to  a  friend  :  "  Parliamentary  reform  must 
follow  soon  after  the  opening  of  this  road.  A  million  of 
persons  will  pass  over  it  in  the  course  of  this  year,  and  see 
that  hitherto  unseen  little  village  of  Newton ;  and  they 
must  be  convinced  of  the  absurdity  of  its  sending  two 
members  to  parliament,  whilst  Manchester  sends  none." 

On  Thursday,  the  20th  January,  1831,  a  meeting  was 
held  in  the  Town  Hall,  to  consider  the  propriety  of  petition- 
ing for  a  reform  of  the  representative  system.  It  was  called 
by  233  requisitionists,  including  many  of  the  first  merchants, 
manufacturers,  and  shopkeepers.  The  boroughreeve  and 

B  3 


370  MEETING  FOR  REFORM. 

constables  had  declined  to  call  it,  alleging  the  "  excitement" 
that  prevailed  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood  as  their 
excuse ;  their  refusal,  of  course  adding  to  the  excitement. 
The  use  of  the  hall  was,  however,  granted  by  the  police 
commissioners,  and  it  was  filled  with  a  most  respectable 
auditory.  Mr.  Edward  Baxter,  who  occupied  the  chair, 
inculcated  the  duty  of  every  unrepresented  locality  standing 
forward,  because,  if  they  remained  silent,  it  might  be  said 
that  they  were  indifferent  about  their  rights.  Mr.  Richard 
Potter  spoke  at  some  length  on  the  necessity  of  reform, 
and  adduced  a  number  of  instances  of  the  unsufficiency  and 
the  inequality  of  representation,  and  he  quoted  a  statement 
that  had  been  sent  out  by  me,  showing  that  the  parish  of 
unrepresented  Manchester  contained  as  many  inhabitants 
as  there  were  in  130  boroughs  which  returned  260  mem- 
bers, a  majority  of  the  English  members  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  Mr.  J.  Shuttle  worth  made  an  eloquent  and 
effective  speech,  in  the  course  of  which  he  said  :  "  We  are 
on  the  eve  of  a  great — a  radical  change.  No  other  change 
can  be  effected,  other  means  have  been  tried  in  abundance 
and  found  wanting.  Our  law  books  are  encumbered  with 
no  less  than  about  eighty  statutes,  regularly  made  and 
provided,  as  their  preambles  state,  to  secure  and  protect 
freedom  of  election,  and  to  prevent  bribery  and  corruption. 
And  yet,  in  defiance  of  this  multitude  of  laws,  it  is  notorious 
that  freedom  of  election  has  diminished,  and  bribery  and 
corruption  have  increased.  To  continue  patching  and 
bolstering  up  the  old  system  by  additional  laws,  is,  there- 
fore clearly  vain  and  illusory.  An  entirely  new  system 
must  be  introduced.  There  is  no  other  mode  of  redressing 
present  grievances  and  averting  future.  The  House  of 
Commons,  as  now  constituted,  is  an  assemblage  in  which 
the  people,  whose  house  it  ought  to  be,  have  no  power. 
The  reform  must  be  such  as  will  return  members  who  will 
have  no  interest  in  misgovemment ;  members  who  will  act 
for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  community,  and  not  as  hereto- 


MB.    J.    C.    DYEE.  371 

fore,  for  the  exclusive  benefit  of  themselves,  and  borough- 
mongers — members  who  will  no  longer  sacrifice  the  interests 
of  the  many  to  the  interests  of  the  few."  Mr.  R.  H.  Greg 
showed  that  in  the  early  periods  of  our  parliamentary  his- 
tory there  was  a  much  wider  extension  of  the  right  of 
voting  than  there  was  now,  and  that  a  large  measure  of 
reform  would  be  no  more  than  a  return  to  ancient  custom. 
Mr.  Thomas  Hopkins  gave  some  forcible  illustrations  of  the 
inequality  of  representation,  and  of  the  excessively  heavy 
pressure  of  taxation.  I  followed,  and  argued  the  necessity 
of  the  reform  being  either  wide,  sweeping,  and  effectual, 
or  such  as  would  give  a  guarantee  of  such  ultimate  result. 
Mr.  Detrosier,  a  very  eloquent  young  man,  who  had  sought 
and  found  knowledge  under  unusual  difficulties,  strongly 
advocated  the  rights  of  the  many.  Mr.  Mark  Philips  said, 
that  while  unanimity  was  most  desirable,  he  thought  that 
reform  would  not  be  complete  without  the  ballot ;  and  Mr. 
A.  Kay  urged  the  necessity  of  short  parliaments.  Mr.  J.  C. 
Dyer,  who  had  become  known  and  appreciated,  made  an 
able  speech.  In  reference  to  the  ballot  he  said  : — 

"  He  had  the  pleasure  to  receive,  in  France,  a  great  many  powerful 
proofs  of  its  efficacy  in  overturning  one  of  the  most  gross  despotisms 
that  ever  afflicted  the  human  race.  The  ballot,  in  the  hands  of  only 
80,000  electors,  overturned  the  power  of  the  Bourbons.  If  these 
electors  had  had  to  vote  openly,  in  the  face  of  the  bayonets  of  the 
soldiery,  that  tyranny  would  have  been  established,  or  the  alternative 
would  have  been  a  most  bloody  revolution.  The  ballot  accomplished 
the  overthrow  of  that  despotism  quietly  and  effectually.  In  America 
(where  Mr.  Dyer  was  born)  he  had  witnessed  the  operation  of  the 
vote  by  ballot  to  a  great  extent,  and  at  a  most  stormy  time,  when  the 
effects  of  the  first  French  revolution  were  dividing  the  world,  and 
causing  most  nations  to  gird  on  the  armour  of  war.  The  ballot  was 
used  without  a  single  soldier  requiring  to  be  employed  to  preserve 
order ;  and  the  electors  did  not  fix  their  choice  upon  the  low,  igno- 
rant, or  the  violent,  but  on  the  most  virtuous  and  talented  men  the 
nation  possessed." 

On  Monday,  January  31st,  a  meeting  was  held  in  the 
Town  Hall,  Salford,  Mr.  William  Hill,  boroughreeve,  in  the 


372  BICK-BUBNING. 

chair,  to  consider  the  propriety  of  petitioning  that  that  town 
should  be  represented  in  parliament.  The  speakers  were 
Mr.  John  Smith,  Mr.  Jerry  Lees,  Mr.  Hopkins,  Mr.  W. 
Harvey,  Mr.  Joseph  Brother-ton,  Mr.  Lot  Gardner,  and  Mr. 
J.  G.  Frost.  Resolutions  were  passed  in  favour  of  including 
the  town,  as  a  separate  borough,  in  any  measure  that  might 
be  brought  forward  for  parliamentary  reform ;  and  an  influ- 
ential committee,  which  afterwards  succeeded  in  its  object, 
was  appointed  to  carry  the  resolutions  into  effect. 

Amidst  the  cheering  hopes  of  reform,  and  the  active 
demonstrations  to  secure  it,  there  was  much  to  throw 
gloom  on  the  commencement  of  1831.  Two  special  com- 
missioners had  been  appointed  to  try  the  prisoners  who 
had  been  apprehended  during  the  rick-burning  disturb- 
ances, not  yet  fully  prevented.  These  commissions  were 
opened  at  Winchester  on  the  20th,  and  at  Reading  on 
the  27th  December,  and  proceeded  to  Wiltshire,  Dorset- 
shire, Buckinghamshire,  and  other  counties.  The  list  of 
convictions  and  sentences  is  a  melancholy  one.  On  the 
9th  of  January,  judgment  of  death  was  recorded  against 
twenty-three  prisoners,  for  the  destruction  of  a  paper 
machine  in  Buckinghamshire;  in  Dorset,  on  the  llth, 
against  three,  for  extorting  money,  and  two  for  robbery ; 
at  Norwich,  fifty-five  prisoners  were  convicted  of  machine 
breaking  and  rioting;  at  Ipswich,  three,  for  extorting 
money ;  at  Petworth,  twenty-six  for  machine  breaking  and 
rioting;  at  Gloucester,  upwards  of  thirty;  at  Oxford,  twenty- 
nine  ;  and  at  Winchester,  out  of  upwards  of  forty  con- 
victed, six  were  left  for  execution.  Four  of  these  were 
afterwards  respited;  but  two  of  them  were  executed  on 
the  15th.  At  Salisbury,  forty-four  prisoners  were  con- 
victed, of  whom  two  were  executed  on  the  25th.  In  the 
whole,  upwards  of  eight  hundred  of  the  rioters  were  tried 
before  the  commission;  and  all  of  those  who  were  con- 
victed, with  the  exception  of  the  four  cases  mentioned, 
were  sentenced  to  various  terms  of  transportation  and  iin- 


I 


THE   BEFOBM   BILL.  373 

prisonment.  Sad  commencement  this  for  the  year  of  hope. 
In  the  great  manufacturing  districts  there  was  no  rioting ; 
the  people  there  better  knew  the  causes  of  their  distress. 

Parliament  was  opened  on  the  3rd  of  February.  On  the 
first  day  of  the  session  Earl  Grey  stated  that  "  ministers 
had  succeeded  in  framing  a  measure  which,  they  were 
persuaded,  would  prove  efficient,  without  exceeding  the 
bounds  of  that  wise  moderation  with  which  such  a  measure 
should  be  accompanied.  Lord  John  Russell  made  a  similar 
notification  to  the  House  of  Commons.  It  was  not  until 
the  1st  of  March  that  the  ministerial  plan  of  reform  was 
explained,  the  nation  in  the  meantime  waiting  the  dis- 
closure with  great  impatience.  The  measure  was  quite  as 
broad  and  effective  as  the  people  expected — broader  than 
was  expected  by  those  who  doubted  whig  sincerity  and 
courage.  My  comment  upon  it  was  : — "  Our  readers  know 
that  we  are  advocates  of  the  broadest  possible  suffrage,  of 
the  annual  exercise  of  the  elective  right,  and  of  the  pro- 
tection afforded  to  the  electors  by  secret  voting ;  and  that, 
consequently,  no  scheme  of  reform  which  does  not  embrace 
all  these  points,  can  receive  our  unqualified  approbation ; 
but  we  never  allowed  our  wishes  so  far  to  get  the  better  of 
our  judgment  as  to  suppose  that  we  should  have  a  perfect 
system  of  representation  all  at  once.  We  have  looked 
forward  to  a  prolonged  contest,  in  which  we  should  gain 
a  little  now,  and  a  little  then,  and  thus  be  enabled  to  take 
fresh  ground,  and  to  press  forward  till  complete  victory 
was  obtained.  We  did  not,  of  course,  expect  that  even 
the  most  zealously  reforming  administration,  considering 
the  strength  of  adverse  interests  which  would  have  to  be 
encountered,  would  venture  to  propose  anything  like  a 
perfect  scheme.  We  have  it  now  before  us,  and  though 
it  falls  far  short  of  what  we  demand,  and  what  we  believe 
we  shall  ultimately,  and  at  no  very  distant  period,  obtain, 
it  is  a  great  deal  better  than  we  expected,  and  ministers 
have  our  most  hearty  thanks  for  it,  and  they  shall  have 


374  ANOTHER   MEETING. 

oui'  strenuous  support  to  carry  it  into  effect,  should  the 
boroughmongers,  as  it  is  probable  they  will,  force  them  to 
appeal  to  the  country."  I  believe  that  such  were  the 
opinions,  throughout  the  country,  of  the  class  of  persons 
who  professed  rational  radicalism,  as  distinguished  from 
the  radicalism  which  would  have  all  or  nothing. 

After  a  debate  which  was  prolonged  for  seven  days,  the 
motion  for  leave  to  bring  in  the  bill  was  agreed  to  without 
a  division.  The  utmost  excitement,  during  this  tardy  pro- 
gress, was  manifested  in  the  country.  On  Wednesday,  the 
9th  of  March,  a  meeting,  to  thank  ministers,  was  held  in 
the  Town  Hall,  Manchester,  called  by  the  boroughreeve 
and  constables — the  first  they  had  called  on  the  subject  of 
parliamentary  reform — and  many  were  present  who  never 
before  had  taken  any  part  in  the  movement.  But  it  had 
now  the  sanction  of  the  whig  administration,  and,  it  was 
believed,  of  the  whig  aristocracy  generally.  Not  many  new 
speakers,  however,  had  yet  appeared.  The  chair  having 
been  taken  by  the  boroughreeve,  Mr.  James  Burt,  the 
meeting  was  addressed  by  Mr.  Richard  Potter,  who  drew  a 
strong  contrast  between  Mr.  Peel's  opposition  to  the  dis- 
franchisement  of  votes  in  English  rotten  boroughs,  and  his 
former  haste  to  disfranchise  the  whole  of  the  Irish  forty- 
shilling  freeholders.  Mr.  E.  Baxter  asked  whether,  if  the 
king  had  the  power  to  confer  seats,  he  would  select  the 
village  of  Newton  or  the  great  town  of  Manchester  ?  Mr. 
Mark  Philips  made  a  spirited  speech,  in  which  he  called  on 
the  county  not  to  waste  its  power  in  a  skirmish  of  out-posts, 
but  to  concentrate  its  strength  and  bear  down  upon  the 
corruptionists  in  one  united  and  overwhelming  mass.  Mr. 
John  Shuttleworth  spoke  with  great  eloquence  and  effect. 
Mr.  R.  H.  Greg  said,  contrasting  Charles  X  and  William 
IV,  he  had  often  heard  of  the  revolutionary  spirit  of  the 
people,  but  he  thought  those  complaints  might  be  retorted 
on  the  sovereigns.  Mr.  George  Hadfield,  an  early  and 
decided  reformer,  but  who  had  not  taken  much  part  in 


:MR.  G.  W.  WOOD.  375 

public  meetings,  quoted  Mr.  Pitt's  saying,  that  no  honest 
man  could  be  minister,  in  his  time,  as  the  house  was  con- 
stituted, and  said  that  its  truth  was  as  obvious  now  as  it 
was  then.  The  eloquent  Detrosier  again  asserted  the  right 
of  the  over-taxed,  corn-law-oppressed  poor  to  representa- 
tion. Mr.  E.  J.  Loyd,  one  of  the  1688  whigs,  expressed 
his  gratitude  to  the  administration.  Mr.  James  Wood,  who 
afterwards  recommended  Mr.  H.  H.  Birley  as  a  fit  member 
for  Manchester,  said  he  had  travelled  all  night  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  attending  the  meeting.  Mr.  Absalom  Watkin 
spoke  briefly  but  energetically.  Mr.  G.  W.  Wood,  another 
1688  whig,  said  he  heartily  joined  in  the  resolution  of 
thanks  to  ministers.  Mr.  J.  C.  Dyer,  Mr.  Thomas  Potter, 
and  Mr.  Alexander  Kay  spoke  briefly  but  emphatically ; 
and  the  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  unanimously. 

A  little  episode  in  the  proceedings  showed  the  jealousy 
with  which  recent  converts  were  received,  when  there  was 
a  belief  that  their  conversion  was  with  a  view  to  future 
favours  from  the  new  constituencies.  A  motion  had  been 
made  that  the  petition  to  the  lords  should  be  presented  by 
Earl  Grey,  and  that  to  the  commons  by  Lord  Althorp.  Mr. 
G.  W.  Wood  said  he  would  prefer  its  being  presented  by 
Lord  Stanley  and  Mr.  Wilson  Patten,  members  for  the 
county,  who  had  been  very  attentive  to  the  deputation  sent 
to  London  to  obtain  the  repeal  of  the  calico-print  duties. 
Some  one  asked  if  Mr.  Patten  was  a  reformer.  Mr.  Wood 
said  he  did  not  know ;  but  it  was  desirable  that  he  should 
be  one,  and  he  hoped  their  confidence  would  make  him  one. 
Mr.  Thomas  Potter  said  it  was  a  piece  of  great  presumption 
in  Mr.  Wood  to  find  fault  with  the  arrangements  of  the 
committee.  I  protested  against  bribing  any  one  with  con- 
fidence before  he  had  earned  it.  The  time  was  coming 
when  they  would  not  need  to  bribe  men  to  be  reformers. 
The  time  was  come  when  those  who  wished,  like  Mr.  Wood, 
to  be  thought  reformers,  should  come  forward  and  join  the 
ranks  of  the  reformers.  To  Lord  Stanley,  and  Mr.  Wood, 


376  MAJORITY    AGAINST    MINISTERS. 

and  Mr.  Wood's  junto  the  police  commissioners  owed  their 
banishment  from  that  hall*  Mr.  Wood  attempted  to  reply, 
but  the  meeting  would  not  permit  him,  Mr.  Shuttleworth 
said  he  hoped  the  boroughreeve  would  allow  nothing  but 
explanation,  for,  otherwise,  Mr.  Wood  would  continue  ad- 
dressing them  until  the  sun  set.  Mr.  Wood  was  at  length 
permitted  to  say  that  he  gave  an  unqualified  denial  to  Mr. 
Prentice's  statement,  to  which  Mr.  Prentice  said  he  could 
prove  it,  and  that  Lord  John  Russell  had,  some  few  years 
ago,  been  deceived  by  the  committee  of  which  Mr.  Wood 
was  a  member  into  the  belief  that  a  £20  qualification  would 
be  acceptable  to  the  people  of  Manchester. 

On  the  14th  of  March  the  bill  was  read  a  first  time.  On 
the  20th  the  second  reading  was  proposed,  and  carried  by 
a  majority  of  ONE,  in  the  fullest  house  ever  known  to  have 
divided,  the  numbers  being,  302  for  the  motion,  and  301 
against  it.  This  narrow  majority — this  almost  lost  'sanction 
of  the  house — increased  the  excitement  of  the  country, 
which  showed  that  the  promised  reform,  or  the  mutilation 
of  the  "  bill,"  would  not  be  quietly  submitted  to.  The 
obstructives,  however,  dared  all  the  consequences.  On  the 
18th  of  April  the  house  went  into  committee,  when  a 
motion  was  made  by  General  Gascoyne  to  the  effect,  that 
the  number  of  members  for  England  and  Wales  ought  not 
to  be  diminished,  and  the  house  divided  with  a  majority  of 
eight  against  ministers.  This  was  virtually  to  save  a 
number  of  the  rotten  boroughs,  and  to  deny  to  Scotland 
and  Ireland  the  increased  proportion  of  members  to  which 
they  were  entitled.  Ministers  tendered  their  resignation  to 
the  king,  but  it  was  declined.  On  the  Wednesday  night, 
or  rather  on  Thursday  morning,  they  were  again  defeated, 
when  Mr.  Banks  moved  an  adjournment,  and  obtained  a 
majority  of  twenty -two,  thus  refusing  to  go  into  the 
question  of  supply  which  should  have  occupied  the  house. 
The  king  was  now  appealed  to,  and  he  resolved  to  dissolve 
parliament.  Miss  Martineau  gives  a  graphic  account  of  the 


Ive 

the 


THE    KING   DISSOLVES    PARLIAMENT.  377 

scene  between  his  Majesty  and  Earl  Grey,  with  one  or  two  of 
his  colleagues.  "  He  was  yielding — had  yielded — but 'with 
strong  expressions  of  reluctance,  when  that  reluctance  was 
suddenly  changed  into  alacrity  by  the  news  which  was 
brought  him  of  the  tone  used  in  the  House  of  Lords  about 
the  impossibility  of  his  actually  dissolving  parliament,  un- 
doubted as  was  his  constitutional  power  to  do  so.  '  What ! 
Did  they  dare  to  meddle  with  his  prerogative  ?'  the  king 
exclaimed ;  he  would  presently  show  them  what  he  could 
and  would  do.  He  had  given  his  promise ;  and  now  he 
would  lose  no  time ;  be  would  go  instantly — that  very 
moment — and  dissolve  parliament.  '  As  soon  as  the  royal 
carriage  could  be  got  ready,'  his  ministers  agreed.  '  Never 
mind  the  carriage — send  for  a  hackney  coach,'  replied  the 
king — a  saying  which  spread  over  the  kingdom,  and  much 
enhanced  his  popularity  for  the  moment." 

I  was  in  London  at  the  time,  and  had  been  told  in  the 
morning,  by  Mr.  John  Wood,  member  for  Preston,  that 
the  house  would  probably  be  dissolved  that  day.  I  had 
come  from  Jeremy  Bentham's  house,  through  St.  James's 
Park,  and  through  the  Horse  Guards,  to  see  what  might 
happen  ;  and  there  was  the  king  on  his  way,  with  a  guard 
of  cavalry,  riding  wide  of  his  carriage  on  each  side,  not 
preventing  persons  from  coming  close  up  to  him.  One 
rough  sailor-looking  man  rushed  to  the  side  of  the  carriage, 
pulled  off  his  hat,  waved  it  round  his  head,  and  shouted, 
"  turn  the  rogues  out  your  majesty,"  and  his  majesty  had 
an  air  of  determination  on  his  countenance  which  declared 
that  he  meant  as  much,  and  without  ceremony.  In  the 
midst  of  a  hot  wrangle  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  pre- 
rogative of  the  king,  the  sound  of  cannon  announced  his 
approach.  There  was  a  cry  of  "  the  king,  the  king."  Lord 
Mansfield  was,  amidst  the  confusion,  protesting  against  the 
conduct  of  ministers  in  "  conspiring  together  against  the 
state,  and  of  making  the  sovereign  the  instrument  of  his 
own  destruction,"  when  the  king  appeared,  and  the  com- 


378  NEW   WRITS    ORDERED. 

mons  were  summoned,  and  drawn  from  an  equally  exciting 
scene  in  their  own  house.  The  king  began  in  a  dignified 
and  determined  voice,  and  ended  thus  : — "  I  have  come  to 
meet  you  for  the  purpose  of  proroguing  this  parliament, 
with  a  view  to  its  immediate  dissolution.  I  have  been 
induced  to  resort  to  this  measure,  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining the  sense  of  my  people  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
country,  in  the  way  in  which  it  can  most  constitutionally 
and  most  authentically  be  expressed,  on  the  expediency  of 
making  such  changes  in  the  representation  as  circumstances 
may  appear  to  require,  and  which,  founded  upon  the  ac- 
knowledged principles  of  the  constitution,  may  tend  to 
uphold  the  just  rights  and  prerogatives  of  the  crown,  and 
to  give  security  to  the  liberties  of  the  people.  *  *  * 
In  resolving  to  recur  to  the  sense  of  my  people,  in  the 
present  circumstances  of  the  country,  I  have  been  in- 
fluenced only  by  a  parental  anxiety  for  the  contentment  and 
happiness  of  my  subjects,  to  promote  which,  I  rely,  with 
confidence  on  your  continued  and  zealous  assistance."  A 
proclamation,  declaring  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament, 
appeared  next  day ;  and  the  new  writs  were  made  return- 
able on  the  14th  of  June, 


CHAPTER  XXIV- 

RECOLLECTIONS    OF     JEREMY    BENTHAM. THE   ATTTHOR's 

TRIAL    FOR   LIBEL, 

MY  visit  to  London,  at  this  important  crisis,  brought  me 
into  friendly  communication  with  a  man  whom  I  had  long 
honoured.  I  had  long  held  the  name  of  Bentham  in  high 
veneration.  His  writings  had  been  my  political  text  books, 
and,  as  he  had  been  an  author  nearly  twenty  years  before  I 
was  born,  my  first  impressions  of  them  were  as  precious 
legacies  from  the  mighty  dead,  rather  than  as  the  produc- 
tions of  a  contemporary.  When  I  had  taken  my  station  in 
the  ranks  of  those  who  were  combatting  for  reform,  and, 
as  I  believed  had  been  instrumental  in  popularising  some  of 
his  doctrines,  and  thereby  rendering  them,  in  my  compa- 
ratively narrow  sphere,  the  guiding  principles  of  many 
ardent  Mends  of  liberty,  my  feeling  of  reverence  for  the 
great  apostle  of  reform  did  not  wear  off;  for  I  heard  of  him 
as  an  aged  recluse,  occupying  in  useful  labours  the  short 
time  that  might  still  be  allotted  to  him,  after  having  lived 
a  dozen  years  beyond  the  "few  and  evil"  days  which  the 
Psalmist  has  assigned  to  man ;  measuring  out  his  remaining 
minutes  in  works  for  the  promotion  of  "  the  greatest  hap- 
piness ;"  seeing  none  but  men,  who,  from  their  talents  or 
station,  were  likely  to  carry  his  principles  into  practical 
operation ;  and  never  stirring  beyond  his  threshold  but  to 
take  his  accustomed  circumgyrations  in  a  garden  which  had 
been  Milton's,  and  therefore,  in  itself,  an  object  exciting 
elevated  and  spirit-stirring  associations  in  the  mind  of  every 
admirer  of  high  intellect  and  lover  of  freedom.  With 
such  an  estimation  of  Bentham,  and  not  daring  to  hope  that 
I  should  ever  be  admitted  to  any  communication  with  the 


380  BENTHAM'S  BTTST. 

venerable  jurist,  it  may  be  imagined  with  what  exultation 
I  read  on  the  title-page  of  a  book  sent  me  (the  first  volume 
of  his  Constitutional  Code)  my  own  name  neatly  inscribed, 
with  the  addition  of  "  from  Jeremy  Bentham.  Q.  S.  P. 
llth  of  April,  1831."  I  know  not  if  any  lover  ever  read 
with  more  delight  the  first  epistle  from  his  mistress  than 
I  did  the  note  accompanying  the  present,  in  which  I  found 
myself  recognised  as  a  fellow-labourer  with  him  "  in  the 
field  of  parliamentary  reform — in  the  vineyard  of  law  re- 
form— in  the  field  of  veracity  and  justice."  As  I  had  to  be 
in  London  in  a  week  or  ten  days,  I  delayed  to  answer 
certain  queries  he  had  put  to  me,  in  the  hope  that,  should 
I  find  no  friend  having  the  privilege  of  admission  to  the 
venerable  jurist,  I  might  have  the  greater  chance  of  being 
allowed  a  minute  or  two  in  his  presence.  Colonel  Thompson 
and  Dr.  Bowring,  from  whom  I  could  ask  for  an  introduc- 
tion, were  both  absent.  In  this  difficulty  I  put  a  bold  face 
upon  the  matter,  went  right  off  to  Queen-square  Place, 
pulled  the  bell,  my  heart  palpitating  the  while,  and  pre- 
sented my  card.  I  was  not  kept  long  in  suspense.  The 
servant  returning  almost  immediately,  said  Mr.  Bentham 
would  be  with  me  in  a  few  minutes. 

The  walls  of  the  room  into  which  I  was  shown  were 
covered  with  a  dark- coloured  Indian  paper,  seemingly  as 
ancient  as  its  owner,  with  strange  birds  of  the  size  of  phea- 
sants, represented  as  seated  on  the  branches  of  vine-like 
stems,  with  leaves  anonymous  to  the  botanist,  and  flowers 
as  yet  nondescript.  The  chairs  and  a  large  book-case  were 
of  the  same  date,  dark  and  massive,  and  on  a  table  stood 
a  noble  bust,  inscribed  A  JEREMIE  BENTHAM,  P.  J.  DAVID, 
with  the  motto,  "  PLURIMORTJM  MAXIMA  FELICITAS." 
Amongst  the  newspapers  that  lay  upon  the  table  was  one 
in  French,  printed  at  New  Orleans,  containing  a  notice  of 
the  adoption  of  some  of  Bentham's  "  Codifications  "  by  one 
of  the  South  American  republics,  and  I  was  deep  in  the 
middle  of  this  when  the  door  opened  and  the  venerable 


MILTON'S  GARDEN.  381 

sage,  his  long  silvery  hair  hanging  down  on  his  shoulders, 
and  his  fine  features,  still  fresh  and  florid,  beaming  with 
benevolence,  appeared  before  me.  All  doubt  about  the 
nature  of  my  reception  was  at  once  dispelled,  for  he  ap- 
proached me  holding  out  both  hands  and  exclaiming,  "  Ah, 
I  am  glad,  very  glad  to  see  you.  I  expected  you  to  write, 
but  I.  am  much  better  pleased  that  you  have  come  to  see 
me."  After  a  short  conversation  he  invited  me  to  accom- 
pany him  in  his  daily  walk  round  the  garden,  and  there  I 
accommodated  my  pace  to  his  quick  short  shuffle,  and  we 
held  converse  on  the  promotion  of  the  greatest  happiness 
of  the  greatest  number.  It  was  enough  to  walk  in  the 
garden  of  the  patriot  poet  with  the  patriot  jurist,  but  I  felt 
it  as  an  additional  gratification  that  I  was  enabled  to  tell 
him  I  had  good  reason  to  believe  that  an  ancestor  of  my 
own,  the  right-hand  man  of  Lockhart,  the  parliamentary 
general,  had  there  often  discoursed  with  the  author  of  the 
Defensio  pro  Populo.  When  I  conceived  that  I  was  about  to 
take  my  leave,  probably  for  ever,  of  the  aged  reformer,  at 
the  little  gate  that  opened  into  St.  James's  Park,  he  said, 
"  You  must  not  leave  London  without  having  a  social  chat 
with  me,"  and  invited  me  to  dine  with  him  next  day.  A 
"  social  chat "  with  Bentham  !  To  fill  up  the  measure  of 
that  day's  enjoyment,  I  had  not  been  five  minutes  absent 
from  him  before  I  saw  the  king  hurrying  down  to  the 
House  of  Lords  to  do  that  which  never  English  sovereign 
had  done  before — to  dissolve  a  parliament  because  it  was 
adverse  to  reform.  It  seemed  to  me  that  the  seed  had  been 
sown  in  good  ground  and  that  it  was  bringing  forth  fruit 
abundantly.  If  in  the  reign  of  that  sovereign  the  produce 
was  thirty-fold,  may  it  be  a  hundred-fold  in  the  reign  of 
our  youthful  Queen ! 

Half-past  seven  o'clock  next  evening  found  me  sitting  at 
a  neatly  set  out  and  recherche  dinner  in  Bentham' s  library, 
the  single  French  lamp  shedding  its  broad  light  on  the 
table,  but  leaving  the  books  which  lined  the  walls  in  a 


382  BENTHAM'S  CONVERSATION. 

darkness  visible.  We  sat  on  a  platform  raised  about  three 
feet  from  the  floor,  and  extending  to  within  about  three 
feet  of  the  wall  on  each  side.  The  space  between  the  floor 
and  the  platform  I  found  was  intended  as  a  well  to  contain 
hot  air — a  Russian  mode  of  heating  apartments,  recom- 
mended by  Bentham's  brother,  Sir  Samuel.  The  conversa- 
tion of  my  host  was  light  and  playful,  but  full  of  vigour, 
beautifully  combining  the  wisdom  of  the  sage  and  the  sim- 
plicity and  gaiety  of  the  child.  I  expressed  the  pleasure  I 
felt  in  observing  that  advanced  years  had  not  impaired  his 
cheerfulness.  "  Sir,"  said  he,  "I  cultivate  cheerfulness  as 
a  habit.  Besides,  I  have  the  consciousness  of  having  for 
sixty  years  endeavoured  to  promote  the  happiness  of  my 
fellow  men,  and  why  should  I  be  otherwise  than  cheerful?" 
The  period  of  my  visit  was  one  of  high  hope.  A  great 
principle  had  been  asserted,  and  all  believed  that  it  was 
soon  to  be  carried  effectually  into  practice.  The  nation 
exulted  in  the  expectation  of  a  great  reform  of  the  repre- 
sentative system,  and  already  were  men's  minds  directed  to 
the  means  of  securing  the  fruits  of  that  onward  movement, 
and  the  character  of  many  who  were  likely  to  take  a 
prominent  part  in  the  subsequent  contests  was  strictly 
scrutinized.  Bentham,  at  eighty-two,  had  the  confiding 
faith  of  a  lad  of  sixteen,  and  unreservedly  spoke  of  all  of 
whom  I  asked  his  opinion,  either  as  leading  statesmen  or 
as  the  probable  representatives  of  new  or  reformed  con- 
stituencies. Of  one  distinguished  by  great  and  versatile 
talent,  he  said : — "  I  never  knew  whether  he  was  in  jest 
or  earnest.  He  comes  here  and  tells  me  he  has  come  to  sit 
at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel  and  imbibe  wisdom  from  my  lips, 
but  when  I  begin  to  show  him  that  his  projected  legal 
reforms  have  no  simplicity  or  breadth  of  principle,  he 
suddenly  discovers  that  it  is  time  to  go  away  to  dine  with 
my  lord  this  or  my  lady  that,  and  I  see  no  more  of  him  for 
a  month,  when  he  comes  again  with  the  same  story  that  he 
is  seeking  wisdom  from  the  Gamaliel  of  the  law,  and  again 


DR.    BOWRING.  383 

he  runs  away  so  soon  as  I  begin  to  show  that  his  reforms 
are  only  poor  palliatives  of  a  system  essentially  bad."  Of 
a  prominent  member  of  the  commons  he  said : — "  I  think 
he  confounds  low-priced  government  with  cheap  govern- 
ment. What  we  want  is  good  government.  However,  he 
does  his  part  by  endeavouring  to  cut  off  the  springs  of  cor- 
ruption." 

We  talked  much  of  his  friend,  Dr.  Bowring.  He  said  it 
was  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  Bowring' s  literature 
unfitted  him  for  practical  business,  for  he  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  bearings  of  commerce,  and  there  was 
not  a  man  in  the  kingdom  more  able  to  simplify  and  metho- 
dise the  public  accounts,  the  complexity  of  which  seemed 
purposely  contrived  to  conceal  frauds  and  keep  the  country 
ignorant  of  its  financial  condition.  "  You,"  said  he,  "  are 
practically  acquainted  with  trade,  and  you  shall  judge  of 
his  knowledge  of  it.  Here  is  a  pamphlet  written  by  him 
several  years  ago,  from  some  very  meagre  notes  of  mine. 
Pray  glance  your  eyes  over  it  while  I  take  a  little  exercise." 
I  found  the  work  contained  a  very  lucid  view  of  our  com- 
mercial relations  with  Spain,  and  that  the  doctrines  of  free- 
trade  were  vindicated  with  statesman-like  ability.  When 
I  had  finished  my  reading  I  looked  around  for  my  venerable 
host,  but  he  had  disappeared.  My  attention,  however,  was 
directed  to  something  white,  waving  backwards  and  for- 
wards in  the  dark  space  between  the  raised  platform  on 
which  I  sat  and  the  book  shelves.  It  was  the  silver  hair  of 
the  octogenerian,  who,  having  poised  himself  on  both 
hands  and  lifted  up  his  feet,  was  swaying  his  body  with  all 
the  vigour  of  one  of  the  pupils  in  his  own  gymnastic  school. 
This  was  his  evening's  exercise,  as  the  walk  round  Milton's 
garden  was  his  exercise  of  the  morning. 

Our  conversation  resumed,  we  went  back  to  the  days  of 
the  "  Club,"  Dr.  Johnson's  corn-law  tract  being  the  train 
of  association.  Bentham  had  dined  with  some  of  the  fra- 
ternity one  day,  and  observing  that  Boswell  had  made  some 


384  GEORGE    REID,    BOSWELI/S    TUTOR. 

excuse  to  go  back  to  the  dining  room  when  the  party  were 
on  their  way  to  the  drawing  room,  and  having  some  sus- 
picion that  the  excuse  was  not  the  real  one,  he  turned  back 
and  wickedly  detected  Boswell  in  the  act  of  swallowing 
glassful  after  glassful,  hastily  poured  out  from  the  bottoms 
of  the  decanters,  of  sundry  varieties  of  wine  that  stood  on 
the  table,  under  the  influence  of  which,  when  he  joined  the 
ladies,  the  biographer  of  Johnson  became  as  eloquent,  as, 
according  to  his  own  account,  he  bad  ever  been,  under 
similar  influence,  in  the  presence  of  the  Duchess  of  Argyle. 
I  amused  Bentham  by  telling  him  how  Boswell's  father  on 
one  occasion  had  combined  frugality  with  generosity.  My 
great-uncle  had  been  tutor  to  James,  and  Lord  Auchinleck, 
more  Scotorum,  had  rewarded  him  with  a  kirk,  a  cheap 
way  of  repaying  family  obligation.  When  my  relative  was 
about  to  be  married,  the  old  whig  lord  was  told  by  one  of 
his  friends  that  he  ought  to  make  the  minister  a  present  of 
some  place,  but  unwilling  to  lay  out  money,  he  took  a 
dozen  silver  spoons  from  the  family  store,  with  the  family 
initials  upon  them,  and  had  the  tail  of  the  B  altered,  so  as 
to  convert  it  into  a  tolerably  decent  R,  the  initial  of  his 
son's  instructor,  and  these  with  half  a  dozen  small  mugs 
of  the  same  metal,  and  similarly  re-inscribed,  were  presented 
in  form.  The  plate  is  now  in  possession  of  my  brother, 
and  the  alteration  is  very  obvious. 

Bentham  had  never  any  sympathy  with  the  politicians 
who  were  active  from  other  motives  than  those  which  arose 
from  an  enlightenecljbenevolence,  and  therefore,  he  did  not 
like  Home  Tooke.  "  John  Home,"  said  he,  "  was  present 
one  day  where  I  was  at  dinner,  and  his  amusement  was  in 
teazing  two  American  gentlemen  by  sarcasms  on  their 
country,  conveyed  not  so  broadly  as  to  justify  their  show- 
ing any  resentment,  but  obviously  giving  them  pain.  I 
cannot  understand  how  any  man  can  have  pleasure  in  giving 
pain  to  another."  Nor  could  he,  for,  both  from  natural 
disposition  and  principle,  no  man  was  more  attentive  to  the 


JOHN    CHILDS.  385 

amenities  of  life  than  Bentham.     He  cultivated  benevolence 
as  he  did  cheerfulness. 

A  friend  who  held  Bentham  in  great  veneration  was  with 
me  in  London,  and  when  I  left  him  in  the  evening  had 
earnestly  and  solemnly  conjured  me,  by  the  remembrance  of 
a  twenty  years'  friendship,  that  I  should  procure  him  some- 
thing from  Bentham,  were  it  even  his  smallest  pamphlet, 
with  his  hand-writing  in  it.  I  had  teazed  my  friend 
a  little,  saying  that  I  could  not  presume  to  take  such  a 
liberty  with  a  man  so  much  beyond  my  intellectual  rank ; 
and,  half  angry  at  my  affected  fastidiousness,  he  muttered 
something  about  Scotch  coldness  and  caution.  I  laughingly 
told  Bentham  of  this,  and  taking  down  one  of  his  volumes, 
he  carefully  selected  the  best  of  his  pens  and  said,  "  I  know 
him  as  a  good  friend  of  liberty,  and  as  usefully  engaged  in 
making  good  books  cheap ;"  and  I  delighted  my  friend 
next  morning,  after  maliciously  keeping  him  some  time  in 
suspense,  by  showing  him  the  book  and  the  carefully 
and  neatly  written  inscription — "  John  Childs,  Esq.,  from 
Jeremy  Bentham." 

From  the  subject  of  instruction  of  the  young,  which 
was  introduced  by  the  presentation  of  a  little  tract  I  had 
published  on  schools  for  infants,  we  went  by  a  natural 
transition  to  the  instruction  of  nations.  Bentham  had  been 
reading  Kotzebue's  strictures  on  the  conduct  of  the  mis- 
sionaries in  the  South  Sea  Islands,  and  he  expressed  his 
fears  that  the  inhabitants  had  only  exchanged  one  abject 
superstition  for  another,  and  that  no^advance  wT>uld  be 
made  in  civilization  under  the  usurped  dominion  of  ignorant 
fanatics.  I  thought  it  but  justice  to  remove  from  the  mind 
of  such  a  man  his  misapprehension  of  the  character  of  the 
enlightened  and  devoted  missionaries,  who  had  made  Chris- 
tianity the  precursor  of  a  rapid  civilization ;  and  I  told  him 
of  the  cessation  of  human  sacrifices  and  infanticide,  the 
institution  of  marriage,  the  appointment  of  magistrates  by 
the  voice  of  the  people,  the  adoption  of  a  simple  code  of 


386  MISSIONARY    LABOURS. 

laws — such  as  he  himself  might  have  recommended,  the 
establishment  of  a  printing  press,  the  encouragement  of 
agriculture,  and  the  introduction  of  commerce  and  the 
useful  arts.  He  was  exceedingly  interested  with  the  detail, 
and  learning  that  my  authority  was  Mr.  Ellis's  book,  he 
called  his  secretary,  a  young  gentleman  whom  he  addressed 
with  the  affectionate  kindness  of  a  father,  and  requested 
him  to  purchase  it  for  him  in  the  morning.  It  was  now 
half-past  twelve,  and  I  took  my  leave  of  the  venerable  old 
man,  with  a  bundle  of  his  books  which  he  had  presented 
to  me,  having  first  received  a  cordial  invitation  to  visit  him 
whenever  I  came  to  London.  "  My  time,"  said  he,  "  is  but 
short,  and  I  cannot  have  many  opportunities  of  seeing  you." 
I  saw  him  only  once  again.  The  oil  was  fast  wasting  in 
the  lamp  which  had  burned  so  long  and  so  brightly.  He 
died  on  the  day  before  the  Reform  Bill  passed,  and  he  knew 
that  it  was  to  pass. 

Before  my  return  home  a  "  true  bill  "  for  libel  was  found 
against  me,  at  our  quarter  sessions.  I  procured  a  copy  of 
the  indictment,  and  learned  that  I,  "Archibald  Prentice, 
late  of  Manchester,  labourer,"  being  a  person  of  a  wicked 
disposition,  and  instigated  by  the  devil,  had,  with  force  and 
arms,  printed,  and  caused  to  be  printed,  published,  and 
caused  to  be  published,  certain  false,  scandalous,  and  mali- 
cious things,  therein  set  forth,  of  and  concerning  one  John 
Grimshaw,  commonly  called  Capt.  Grimshaw.  What  I  had 
said  was  as  true  as  holy  writ,  but,  according  to  judge-made 
law,  no  doubt  a  libel.  I  had  said  he  had  been  accustomed 
to  give  indecent  toUsts  at  public  dinners,  and  everybody 
knew  that  he  had.  I  resolved  to  deny  the  tenability  of  an 
indictment  calling  upon  the  jury,  upon  their  oaths,  without 
other  evidence  than  proof  of  publication,  to  find  that  I  was 
guilty  of  the  malice  and  falsehood  charged ;  but  having 
some  faint  recollection  of  having  seen  something  in  print 
by  Bentham  upon  the  law  of  libel,  I  sent  Dr.  Bowring  a 
copy  of  the  indictment,  begging  him  to  lay  it  before  his 


TRIAL    FOB    LIBEL.  387 

illustrious  friend,  and  to  ask  him  what  course  I  ought  to 
pursue.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days  I  received  a  pamphlet 
published  by  him  in  1817,  denying  the  tenability  of  such 
indictments.  In  a  few  days  more  he  sent  me  an  examination 
of  the  indictment,  exposing  its  absurdities  and  falsehoods, 
and  arguing  that  a  jury  could  not,  without  perjury,  find 
that  to  be  false  which  was  not  proved  to  be  false.  I  was  of 
course  delighted  with  having  a  corroboration  of  my  opinion 
from  such  a  quarter ;  and  as  it  was  not  likely  that  I  should 
find  a  lawyer  bold  enough  to  set  the  dicta  of  the  courts  at 
defiance,  I  determined  to  undertake  my  own  defence.  The 
trial  came  on  at  the  Manchester  quarter  sessions,  July  14th, 
and  it  became  my  turn  to  address  the  jury.  I  arose,  not 
without  some  embarrassment,  for  it  was  a  new  scene  to 
me,  and  there  were  fine  and  imprisonment,  at  the  mercy  of 
the  court  which  I  was  defying,  if  I  failed.  But  there  was 
something  in  the  novelty  of  the  argument,  and  the  plainness 
and  earnestness  with  which  it  was  offered,  that  strongly 
arrested  the  attention  of  the  jury.  In  the  indictment  I  had 
been  called  a  labourer,  and  I  said,  in  the  words  of  Bentham : 
"  Yes  !  a  labourer  I  am  in  a  certain  sense,  and  I  glory  in  so 
being.  A  labourer  I  am,  and  a  labourer  I  have  long  been, 
in  the  field  of  parliamentary  reform ;  and  for  my  labour 
in  that  field,  rather  than  from  any  injury  to  Captain  Grim- 
shaw,  I  suspect  I  owe  my  appearance  before  you  to-day. 
A  labourer  I  am,  as  you  see  and  hear,  in  the  vineyard  of 
law  reform — in  the  field  of  veracity  and  justice."  I  had 
been  charged,  in  the  indictment,  with  malice  and  falsehood, 
and  I  asked  the  jury :  "  Can  you,  upo1^?  your  oaths,  declare  • 
that  to  be  false,  of  the  falsehood  of  wliich  you  have  not  one 
particle  of  evidence,  and  the  truth  of  which  you  shall  hear 
me  offer  to  prove  ?  Will  you,  on  your  oaths,  declare  that  I 
have  published  a  FALSE  libel  ?  I  know  that  you  will  not. 
I  cannot  imagine  the  possibility  of  there  being,  amongst 
twelve  respectable  and  intelligent  men,  one  who  would 
upon  his  oath  -declare  that  to  be  false,  of  the  falsehood  of 

s  2 


388  THE  AUTHOR'S  DEFENCE. 

which  there  is  not  only  no  evidence,  but  not  the  pretence 
of  evidence,  while  of  its  truth  evidence  is  tendered  and 
refused."  I  went  on  to  examine  count  after  count  of  the 
indictment :  "  Count  the  fifth  is  the  same  as  count  the  first 
and  fourth,  but  with  this  very  remarkable  difference,  that 
the  word  '  false '  is  omitted.  True  or  false  as  the  libel 
might  prove,  here  is  a  trap  laid  for  you  to  convict  me.  The 
indictment-drawing  attorney  has  anticipated  my  objection, 
though  the  learned  counsel  has  not.  He  has  contemplated 
the  possibility  of  an  honest  jury  being  unwilling  to  declare 
that  to  be  false  which,  for  anything  he  knew  to  the  contrary, 
might  be  as  true  as  holy  writ.  But  *  vaulting  cunning  doth 
o'erleap  itself.'  The  very  leaving  out  of  the  charge  of 
falsehood  is  an  express  acknowledgment  that  the  charge 
itself  is  false.  Here  you  have  them  demanding  of  you  that 
you  shall  punish  me  for  speaking  the  truth :  and  will  you 
forget  the  ancient  law  of  the  land,  and  so  confound  the 
distinctions  between  right  and  wrong  as  to  expose  me  to 
the  same  punishment  for  speaking  the  truth  as  would  be 
awarded  to  me  if  I  had  been  guilty  of  the  most  atrocious 
falsehoods."  I  asked  the  chairman,  Mr.  Norris,  if  I  might 
be  allowed  to  prove  the  truth  of  what  I  had  asserted  con- 
cerning Grimshaw. 

"  The  CHAIRMAN. — Certainly  not. 

"  Mr.  PRENTICE. — I  have  witnesses  in  court  to  prove  the  whole  of 
what  I  have  asserted ;  but  I  am  not  allowed  to  call  them.  But  my 
case  is  complete  without  them.  A  man  who  is  charged  with  an 
offence  in  a  court  of  justice  is  not  called  to  prove  the  falsehood  of 
the  charge.  It  must  b^brought  home  to  him  by  evidence.  If  there 
is  not  proof  against  him  there  is  nothing  for  him  to  rebut,  and  the 
charge  falls  to  the  ground,  as  this  must." 

I  went  on  to  say  that  even  had  I  charged  Grimshaw  with 
the  utmost  wickedness  that  human  nature  can  reach : 
*f  even,  in  such  a  case,  I  should  have  been  entitled  to  a 
verdict  of  not  guilty,  for  you  could  not  have  subscribed  to 
all  that  is  contained  in  this  indictment ;  and,  as  I  said 
before,  if  a  criminal  escaped  in  consequence  of  your 


THE  CHAIRMAN'S  LAW.  389 

sentence  of  acquittal,  the  fault  would  not  lie  with  you, 
but  with  the  blunderer  who  crammed  his  indictment  with 
statements  unsupported  by  proof."  And  thus  I  went  on, 
for  an  hour,  repeating,  in  a  variety  of  forms,  nearly  the 
same  things,  and  concluded  by  saying : — 

"  Gentlemen,  I  deny  that  I  have  written  any  libel  on  Captain 
Grimshaw  that  calls  for  punishment ;  but  if  I  had,  dare  you,  upon 
your  oaths,  declare  it  to  be  either  a  false  or  malicious  libel,  without 
one  particle  of  proof  either  of  falsehood  or  malice,  and  not  only 
without  proof,  but  in  the  face  of  my  offer  to  prove  the  contrary  ?  I 
speak  boldly,  gentlemen — you  cannot.  As  honest  men  you  cannot. 
As  Christians,  reverencing  the  sacred  oath  you  have  taken,  YOU 
DARE  NOT.  I  have  not  appealed  to  your  passions,  gentlemen,  but  I 
do  appeal  to  your  understandings,  which  are  mocked  by  this  in- 
dictment— and  I  do  appeal  to  your  consciences,  which  are  insulted 
by  this  indictment,  and  I  call  upon  you  to  regard  your  verdict  not  as 
a  matter  between  the  lawyers  and  you,  but  as  matter  between  you  and 
your  GOD, — and  to  give  such  decision  as  you  shall  answer  for  in  the 
great  day  of  judgment,  in  that  court  where  it  will  be  in  vain  to  plead 
custom  as  an  excuse  for  the  VIOLATION  OF  AN  OATH." 

The  chairman  of  the  sessions  had  the  usual  reply  in  such 
cases  : — "  The  law  says  if  any  one  personates  or  writes  for 
publication,  concerning  any  individual  or  individuals,  that 
which  has  a  tendency  to  bring  any  person  into  hatred  or 
contempt,  such  writing  or  personation  is  a  libel ;  whether 
the  writer  intended  it  should  have  that  effect  or  not,  still  it 
is  a  libel,  and,  being  so,  the  law  presumes  that  it  is  false  ; 
and  the  inference  is  also  that  it  is  malicious,  and  the  law 
presumes  that  it  is  both  malicious  and  scandalous  so  to  bring 
any  one  into  contempt.  A  libel,  having  a  tendency  to 
excite  to  a  breach  of  the  peace,  was  said  to  be  against  the 
peace  of  the  king  ;  and  it  was  a  customary  thing,  therefore, 
to  say  it  was  done  with  force  and  arms." 

Immediately  after  the  chairman  had  concluded  his  charge, 
a  little  after  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  trial  having 
lasted  two  hours,  the  jury  requested  permission  to  retire 
for  the  purpose  of  considering  their  verdict ;  and  after  one 


390  THE    JURY    LOCKED    UP. 

of  the  police-officers  had  been  sworn  in  charge  of  them, 
they  were  conducted  to  the  grand  jury  room,  there  to 
remain  without  food,  fire,  or  candle,  till  they  agreed  upon 
their  verdict.  The  court  sat  still  for  two  hours  without 
calling  any  other  case.  At  nine  o'clock  there  being  no 
tidings  of  the  jury,  the  chairman  sent  for  them,  and  asked 
them  if  there  was  any  probability  of  their  soon  coming  to 
an  agreement  ?  The  foreman  very  emphatically  said  they 
were  not  likely,  and  they  were  then  sent  again  into  their 
room,  and  the  court  wTas  adjourned  to  Mr.  Xorris's  house, 
where  he  said  he  would  receive  the  verdict  at  any  hour  of 
the  night.  I  remained  at  Mr.  John  Whyatt's,  in  Bridge- 
street,  expecting,  throughout  the  whole  of  the  night,  to  be 
called  on  to  accompany  the  jury  to  Mr.  Norris's  house  ; 
but  hour  after  hour  rolled  on,  and  still  the  jury  remained. 
At  six  in  the  morning  we  went  to  look  up  to  the  windows 
of  the  grand  jury  room  where  they  were  in  durance,  but 
still  there  was  no  indication  of  movement.  The  court 
opened  at  nine  next  morning,  and  still  the  jury  were 
locked  up.  An  appeal  case  was  entered  upon  and  con- 
cluded without  any  tidings  from  them.  At  a  quarter  to 
eleven,  fifteen  hours  and  a  half  from  the  time  they  had 
retired,  Mr.  Brandt  rose,  and  said,  that  after  the  long 
period  the  jury  had  been  locked  up,  he  was  willing  to 
prevent  their  suffering  any  further  confinement,  and  would 
consent  to  their  being  discharged  if  they  were  still  unable 
to  agree.  The  Chairman :  "  Do  you  consent  to  this  arrange- 
ment, Mr.  Prentice  ?"  I  said,  "  I  do,  most  willingly.  I 
have  no  desre  to  prolong  their  captivity."  The  jury  were 
then  called  in,  and  on  saying  that  they  still  were  unable  to 
agree,  they  were  told  of  the  arrangement,  and  discharged. 

It  was  afterwards  stated  by  some  of  the  jurymen  that 
TEN  of  their  number  decided  on  a  verdict  of  "  not  guilty" 
in  a  few  minutes  after  they  retired.  The  foreman,  they 
said,  was  for  a  verdict  of  guilty,  and  that  another  joined 
him,  on  condition  that  if  the  verdict  were  "  guilty,"  it 


THE  JURY'S  PRIVATIONS.  391 

should  be  accompanied  by  a  declaration  that  the  falsehood 
had  not  been  proved.  The  TEN,  however,  were  inflexible. 
One  of  them  had  laid  himself  down,  at  full  length  on  the 
table.  Another  asked  him,  "  Hast  thou  a  bowster  (bolster) 
there  ?"  The  reply  was :  "  No,  I  have  no  bowster  but  the 
bowster  of  God's  truth  and  justice,  and  I  winno'  bring  in 
this  man  guilty."  Another,  who  had  lost  his  right  arm  in 
his  youth,  held  up  the  other  and  said :  "I  will  gnaw  the 
flesh  from  the  bones  of  this  one  arm  before  I  find  him 
guilty."  They  had  all  found  the  sensation  of  thirst  very 
painfully,  and  when  daylight  came  they  looked  out  wish- 
fully upon  the  Irwell  flowing  past,  black  as  ink,  thinking 
it  was  a  great  pity  that  so  much  good  water  should  run  to 
waste  whilst  they  were  so  dry  !  Here  are  their  names  : — 

G-eorge  Jackson,  foreman Salford 

William  Dixon Do. 

Thomas  Bainbridge  Do. 

John  Fletcher Wuerdle  and  Wardle. 

William  Crossley  Todmorden. 

William  Scholfield Do. 

Eobert  Barker Tottington. 

Richard  Howarth Do. 

Thomas  Elton   Do. 

JohnWilde   Do. 

Edmund  Pickup   Do. 

John  Priestley Do. 

Many  of  the  London  papers  reported  and  commented 
upon  the  trial.  The  Examiner  paid  me  the  compliment  of 
attributing,  from  internal  evidence,  but  erroneously,  a 
particular  part  of  my  speech  to  the  pen  of  Bentham. 
Cobbett,  who  had  been  tried  a  week  before,  and  escaped 
the  conviction  that  was  earnestly  desired,  expressed  him- 
self exultingly  at  this  another  triumph  over  the  judge- 
made  law  of  libel.  I  had  written  to  Bentham,  asking  him 
to  felicitate  me  on  the  result,  and  the  following  was  his 
reply;  which  will  be  found  also  in  Bowling's  Memoirs 
of  the  Jurist's  Life  : — 


LETTER    FROM    JEREMY    BEKTHAM. 

"  Queen's  Square  Place,  Westminster,  July  21st,  1831. 

DEAE  SIR,— Yes  ;  I  do  felicitate  you  ;  I  felicitate  the  honest  and 
intelligent  jurymen,  I  felicitate  the  country  in  general,  I  felicitate 
myself,  on  this  your  virtual  acquittal.  I  say  the  country  in  general ; 
for  further,  much  further  than  to  the  deliverance  of  one  innocent 
man  from  the  persecution  under  which  he  was  suffering,  do  I  look 
for  the  benefit  capable  of  resulting  from  this  event.  It  not  only 
always  has  been,  but  will  now  be  very  extensively  seen  to  be,  in  the 
power,  not  merely  of  any  jury,  but  of  any  one  man  in  any  jury,  to 
effect  no  inconsiderable  progress  in  the  career  of  law  reform.  For 
producing  an  effect  so  eminently  desirable,  a  very  few  juries,  and 
thence  a  very  few  individuals,  one  in  each  jury,  will  suffice.  Choosing 
for  the  experiment  those  cases  in  which  the  acquittal,  though  of  a 
person  by  whom  the  offence  has  really  been  committed,  will  be  pro- 
ductive of  least  evil  to  the  public  (and  many  are  the  cases  in  which 
it  would  not  be  productive  of  any  evil  at  all)  ;  making  this  choice, 
and  declaring  that  the  acquittal  had  no  other  cause  than  their  deter- 
mination not  to  join  with  the  judges  and  their  partners  in  iniquity, 
in  the  contamination  of  the  public  morals,  by  the  utterance  of  such  a 
tissue  of  solemn  and  pernicious  falsehoods,  it  will  be  in  the  power  of 
this  small  number  of  individuals  to  compel  those  on  whom  it  depends 
to  clear  all  instruments  of  accusation  from  the  greater  part  of  that 
mass  of  pickpocket  lies  and  absurdities  with  which  they  have  hitherto 
been  loaded.  This  may  a  small  number  of  the  lovers  of  justice  do ; 
and  thus  doing,  they  will  thus  pave  the  way  for  the  establishment  of 
that  all-comprehensive  plan  of  law  reform  to  the  organization  of 
which  nearer  three-quarters  than  half  a  century  of  my  life  has  been 
devoted.  And  here,  sir,  you  have  before  you  my  ground  for  self- 
felicitation. 

"  The  course  which  I  am  thus  using  my  endeavours  to  recommend 
to  jurymen  is  no  other  than  that  which  I  myself  would  take  were  I 
in  their  place.  In  former  days  it  happened  to  me  to  be  summoned 
to  serve  upon  juries  of  both  kinds,  grand  and  special.  Having 
received  from  nature  the  experienced  faculty  of  remaining  without 
food  for  several  days  without  much  inconvenience,  it  would  have  been 
in  my  power  in  the  situation  of  juryman  to  command  the  verdict ; 
and  if  so  disposed,  in  the  situation  of  member  of  a  petty  jury,  spe- 
cial or  common,  to  give  or  sell  impunity  for  any  crime  at  pleasure 
not  to  speak  of  the  giving  to  one  man  the  property,  to  any  amount 
of  any  other.  With  what  feelings  and  what  views  I  figured  to 
myself  this  power  in  some  hands,  I  leave  you  to  imagine.  On  the 


BENTHAM'S  ADYICE  TO  JURIES.  393 

particular  occasions  then  in  question,  I  saw  no  prospect  of  rendering 
to  my  country  in  a  jury  box  service  to  so  great  an  amount  as  it 
seemed  to  me  I  could  render,  and  was  actually  rendering  in  my 
closet,  and  thence  it  was  that  the  invitation  never  experienced  my 
acceptance. 

"  '  Of  a  bad  bargain  make  the  best,'  says  one  of  our  old  saws,  nor 
that  the  least  instructive  one.  Under  the  rotten  and  anti-popular 
constitution,  for  the  change  of  which  into  a  sound  and  popular  one 
all  eyes  are  looking  with  such  intense  anxiety,  the  main  use  of  juries, 
as  at  present  constituted,  is,  in  my  view  of  the  matter,  the  veto  which 
the  institution  gives  to  the  people  upon  laws — upon  bad  laws  in 
general,  and  in  particular  upon  all  those  hi  which  the  oligarchy  by 
whom  we  are  plundered  and  oppressed  have  a  special  sinister  interest. 

"  On  a  cursory  glance,  it  does  not  seem  to  me  that  you  had  reason 
to  complain,  either  of  the  learned  gentleman  who  led  as  counsel 
against  you,  or  of  the  other  learned  gentleman  who  on  this  occasion 
officiated  as  judge.  Thus  the  law  is,  says  the  judge ;  and  in  saying 
it,  says  what  is  but  too  true.  Thus  the  law  is — that  is  the  spurious, 
judge-made  law — substituted  to  legislature-made  law  and  to  parlia- 
ment-made law,  and  in  this  consists  the  grievance. 

"  As  to  the  learned  counsel,  '  Mischief  is  capable  of  being  done,' 
says  he,  '  by  taunting  men  with  offences  which  they  have  really 
committed.'  In  this  (though  it  would  not  come  up  to  his  purpose 
by  warranting  the  jury  to  tell  the  lies  in  question)  there  is  unques- 
tionable truth,  and  it  presents  a  real  demand  for  regulation.  Such 
regulation  my  penal  code  would  accordingly  give  ;  but  of  judge-made 
law  (if  to  the  tissue  of  irregularities  which  have  no  words  belonging 
to  them  the  name  of  law  must  be  misapplied),  one  of  the  evil  pro- 
perties is,  that  by  it  no  regulation  of  anything  can  be  made. 

"It  is  with  no  small  satisfaction  and  admiration  that  I  have 
observed  the  ability  with  which  you  turned  to  account  the  materials 
\\ith  which  I  had  the  pleasure  of  furnishing  you,  and  the  important 
additions  which  you  made  to  them. 

"  Dear  sir,  yours  sincerely, 

"  JEEEMY  BENTHAM." 

"  Archibald  Prentice,  Esq.,  Manchester." 

"  P.S.  My  advice  to  jurymen  is  plain  and  unmisunderstandable, 
and  nothing  can  be  easier  than  to  follow  it.  Examine  the  indictment, 
and  if  in  any  part  there  be  any  assertion  that  is  either  notoriously 
false  or  not  proved  to  be  true,  do  not  join  in  declaring  it  to  be  true, 
but  say  '  Not  Guilty.'  " 

s  3 


CHAPTER   XXV- 

THE    DELEGATE    PARLIAMENT. 

FOR  once,  there  was  an  "  appeal  to  the  country;"  all  other 
so-named  appeals,  in  our  modern  history,  had  been  to  the 
rotten  boroughs  and  the  close  counties.  The  popular  will 
bore  almost  universal  sway.  The  election  cry  was  "  The 
bill,  the  whole  bill,  and  nothing  but  the  bill" — the  meaning 
of  the  latter  condition  being  "nothing  less  than  the  bill." 
The  conviction  had  spread  amongst  the  enemies  of  reform 
that,  if  there  was  not  change  to  the  extent  promised,  reform 
to  a  much  greater  extent  would  be  imperatively  demanded. 
They  yielded  to  what  seemed  to  be  an  inevitable  necessity ; 
and  the  curious  spectacle  was  exhibited  of  rotten  boroughs 
sending  delegates  to  vote  for  their  own  disfranchisement.  A 
stand  was  made  in  the  universities,  and  in  boroughs  where 
the  tory  aristocracy  had  unlimited  power;  but  wherever 
there  was  more  than  a  mere  shadow  of  representation,  men 
were  elected  whose  sole  pledge  was  that  they  should  pass 
the  bill.  There  was  to  be  a  convention  of  1831,  as  there 
had  been  a  convention  in  1688 — a  convention,  not  to  alter 
the  succession  to  the  throne,  but  to  secure  the  representative 
rights  of  the  people — not  by  a  perfect  and  final  measure, 
but  by  one  containing  the  elements  that  would  produce 
further  and  more  theoretically  perfect  reforms,  without  the 
necessity  of  further  fierce  agitation.  The  counties  generally 
sent  pledged  delegates.  In  Lancashire  no  tory  dared  to 
offer  himself  to  the  electors,  and  Mr.  Stanley  (now  Lord 
Stanley)  and  Mr.  Heywood,  of  Manchester  (now  Sir  Ben- 
jamin Heywood),  were  elected  by  acclamation. 

The  delegate  parliament  met  on  the  24th  of  June ;  on 
the  25th  the  Reform  Bill  was  again  introduced,  on  the  26th 


MEETING    IN    THE    TOWN    HALL.  395 

it  was  read  a  first  time,  and  on  the  4th  of  July  the  second 
reading  was  moved.  A  three  days'  debate  followed,  and 
on  the  division  ministers  had  a  majority  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-six.  Long  and  tedious  delay  took  place  in  com- 
mittee, the  tories  yielding  only  inch  by  inch,  taking  up 
fresh  ground  whenever  driven  from  their  position,  and  it 
was  not  until  the  22nd  of  September  that  the  bill  passed  the 
lower  house ;  the  country  looking  on  quietly  and  confident 
as  to  the  result,  but  prepared  for  instant  action  should  any 
unforeseen  obstruction  arise.  Many  meetings,  however, 
took  place  to  prove  to  the  House  of  Lords  that  there  was 
no  relaxation  in  the  desire  for  fair  representation. 

On  that  22nd  of  September  a  meeting  was  held  in  the 
Town  Hall,  Manchester,  Mr.  James  Burt,  the  boroughreeve, 
in  the  chair.  Mr.  Richard  Potter  took  the  lead.  "  It  had 
been  said  that  the  ardour  for  reform  had  abated,  and  this 
was  one  reason  for  holding  the  meeting,  that  it  might  be 
shown  that  the  people  were  still  animated  with  the  same 
determined  resolution  which  had  been  manifested  through- 
out the  long-protracted  contest."  Mr.  M.  Philips  followed, 
and  said,  that  misrepresentations  of  the  state  of  public 
opinion  might  be  expected  from  men  whose  selfish  interests 
or  whose  want  of  principle  prompted  them  to  advocate  the 
continuance  of  a  system  under  which  they  had  themselves 
fatted  on  the  public  plunder.  A  somewhat  turbulent 
person,  named  Ashmore,  a  weaver — one  of  a  class  of  men 
who,  whether  they  were  honest  or  not,  were  doing  the 
work  of  the  obstructives  as  earnestly  as  if  they  had  been 
well  paid  for  it — here  rose  and  asserted  that  there  had  been 
a  great  alteration  in  public  opinion  about  the  bill,  which, 
however,  bad  as  it  was,  he  would  accept  as  a  stepping-stone 
for  more.  A  working  man,  named  Thomas  Johnson,  fol- 
lowed, who  declared  his  conviction  that  the  bill  would  be 
advantageous  to  the  working  classes,  for  which  declaration 
he  was  hissed  by  Ashmore' s  small  party.  Mr.  Thomas 
Heywood  said  that  there  was  no  evidence  to  show  that  the 


396  SECOND  READING  DEFEATED. 

reformers  of  May  and  June  were  not  reformers  in  Septem- 
ber, and  expressed  his  aversion  to  the  corn-law,  to  repeal 
which  would  be  the  first  duty  of  a  reformed  parliament. 
Mr.  John  Shuttleworth  then  addressed  the  meeting  in  a 
most  effective  speech,  in  which  he  asserted  that  it  was  an 
imperative  and  most  solemn  duty,  on  the  part  of  the  minis- 
ter, by  advising  an  exercise  of  the  king's  prerogative,  and 
by  the  creation  of  the  necessary  number  of  peers,  how  large 
soever  that  number  might  be,  to  carry  the  measure  safely 
through  the  House  of  Lords.  Mr.  Jeremiah  Lloyd  said  that 
the  delay  in  forwarding  the  bill  had  had  one  good  effect — it 
had  shown  that  the  demand  for  it  was  not  from  temporary 
excitement,  but  enduring  conviction.  Mr.  R.  H.  Greg 
expressed  his  conviction  that  the  lords  would  pass  the  bill, 
for  they  must  be  aware  that  its  rejection  would  be  attended 
with  most  disastrous  consequences.  Mr.  James  Whittle 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Harbottle  supported  the  petition  that  had 
been  proposed.  Mr.  J.  C.  Dyer,  in  a  short  and  pithy 
speech,  denied  the  right  of  the  lords  to  interfere  in  the 
constitution  of  the  other  house,  which  ought  to  represent 
the  people.  Mr.  G.  Humphreys,  in  a  first  appearance  before 
the  public,  ably  asserted  the  justice  of  the  measure  about 
to  be  submitted  to  the  House  of  Lords.  Mr.  G.  Hadfield 
characterized  the  bill  as  a  confirmation  of  the  revolution  of 
1688,  by  the  admission  of  the  people  to  the  power  intended 
for  them,  but  which  they  did  not  obtain,  from  the  want,  at 
that  time,  of  a  knowledge  of  the  principles  of  representation. 
After  short  speeches  from  Mr.  G.  H.  Winder,  Mr.  E.  Baxter, 
Mr.  J.  C.  Walker,  Mr.  Thomas  Potter,  and  myself,  the 
meeting  closed  with  three  tremendous  cheers  for  reform. 
A  numerous  and  equally  enthusiastic  meeting  was  held  in 
Salford  on  the  following  week. 

The  second  reading  of  the  Reform  Bill  was  moved  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  the  3rd  of  October.  At  a  late  hour 
Lord  Wharncliffe  moved  an  amendment,  "  that  the  bill  be 
read  a  second  time  that  day  six  months,"  and  the  debate 


A    FIERCE   AGITATION.  397 

was  adjourned  till  next  day,  and  from  day  to  day,  until,  at 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  7th,  Earl  Grey  rose  to 
reply.  He  concluded  his  address  by  saying :  "  If  your  lord- 
ships throw  out  the  bill,  it  will  rest  with  myself  and  my 
conscience  how  I  shall  shape  my  future  conduct.  But  I  will 
not  abandon  the  helm  of  affairs  so  long  as  I  can  be  useful 
to  my  king  or  my  country."  On  the  anxiously-expected 
division  there  appeared,  contents  158,  non-contents  199, 
being  a  majority  of  forty-one  against  the  bill,  twenty-one 
of  the  number  being  contributed  by  the  bench  of  bishops. 
To  soften  the  disappointment  to  the  country — perhaps  to 
avoid  the  consequences  to  themselves — many  of  the  oppo- 
nents of  the  bill  expressed  their  conviction  that  the  time 
was  come  when  some  reform — "safe"  and  "gradual" — 
ought  to  take  place ;  and  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
on  behalf  of  himself  and  the  right  reverend  bench,  said, 
"  he  was  so  thoroughly  sensible  that  some  reform  was  neces- 
sary, that  to  a  temperate  and  safe  reform  he  would  offer  no 
objections.  He  could  not  help  indulging  a  hope  that  the 
discussions  of  that  evening  would  lead  to  the  introduction 
of  such  a  measure  as  would  ensure  the  union  of  men  of  all 
parties."  There  was  no  faith  in  such  professions — no  faith 
in  reform  from  such  sources.  The  conviction  had  been 
growing  up,  during  the  long-protracted  discussions,  that 
the  measure,  instead  of  going  too  far,  had  not  gone  far 
enough  ;  and  a  new  and  fiercer  agitation  was  commenced : 

"  The  country  -pours  amain, 
The  spirit  of  our  ancestors  is  up, — 
The  spirit  of  the  free !     And  with  a  voice 
That  breathes  success,  they  all  demand  reform." 

Early  on  the  morning  of  Monday  the  10th,  it  was  gene- 
rally known  throughout  Manchester  that  active  measures 
were  in  operation  for  convening  a  public  meeting,  and  in 
the  course  of  the  day  a  notice  from  the  municipal  autho- 
rities, in  compliance  with  a  requisition  signed  by  upwards 
of  four  hundred  merchants,  and  other  inhabitants,  was 


MEETING    ON    CAMP    FIELD. 

/issued,  inviting  the  inhabitants  to  assemble  on  Wednesday, 
in  the  Riding  School,  Lower  Mosley-street,  "  to  consider 
the  propriety  of  presenting  a  dutiful  and  loyal  address  to 
his  majesty,  at  this  alarming  crisis,  for  the  purpose  oi 
assuring  him  of  their  devotion  to  his  person,  and  of  theii 
unshaken  determination  to  give  to  his  majesty,  and  hi* 
present  government,  all  the  support  in  their  power ;  am 
also  of  imploring  his  majesty  to  take  such  decisive  con- 
stitutional proceedings  as  shall  counteract  the  perniciouj 
consequences  which  may  result  from  the  rejection  of  the 
Reform  Bill  by  the  House  of  Lords,  secure  the  passing  01 
that  important  measure  into  a  law,  and  thus  preserve  the 
peace,  and  secure  the  future  welfare  of  the  country."  At 
the  hour  appointed  the  street  was  filled  with  people  who, 
the  moment  the  door  was  opened,  completely  filled  the 
place,  to  the  number  of  four  thousand,  leaving  thousands 
more  outside  clamouring  for  adjournment.  A  vain  attempt 
was  made  to  proceed  with  business,  but  the  cries  for 
adjournment  were  overpowering.  At  length  it  was  agreed 
that  the  meeting  should  be  held  in  Camp  Field,  to  which 
the  whole  assemblage  proceeded,  swelling  as  it  went,  until 
the  number  congregated  amounted  to  at  least  a  hundred 
thousand,  exceeding,  by  forty  thousand,  the  number  met 
on  St.  Peter's  Field  on  the  16th  of  August,  1819.  The 
boroughreeve  having  declined  presiding  at  an  open-air 
meeting,  Mr.  Thomas  Potter,  now  beginning  to  take  that 
active  part  in  public  business  which  he  pursued  during  the 
remainder  of  his  most  useful  life,  was  called  to  the  chair 
and  received  with  tremendous  cheers.  He  briefly  addressed 
the  meeting,  and  called  on  the  brother  of  the  county  mem- 
ber, to  move  the  first  resolution.  Mr.  Heywood  spoke  in 
a  low  tone  of  voice,  with  some  hesitation,  and  was  badly 
heard  ;  and  it  became  obvious  that  there  would  be  a  demand 
for  resolutions  more  in  accordance  with  the  fierce  temper  of 
the  disappointed  multitude  than  those  which  were  to  be 
proposed.  Mr.  Shuttle  worth's  better  voice  and  more 


RADICAL    AMENDMENT.  399 

assured  tone  made  him  well  heard  over  the  greater  part  of 
the  meeting,  and  much  of  what  he  said  was  enthusiastically 
cheered,  but  his  allusion  to  the  necessity  of  creating  an 
additional  number  of  peers  was  met  by  cries  of  "no  more 
peers — we've  had  enough  of  them."  A  young  man  of  the 
name  of  Richardson  moved  an  amendment  to  the  effect, 
that  the  king  should  be  addressed  to  issue  writs  to  populous 
places,  to  withhold  them  from  decayed  and  rotten  boroughs, 
and  to  create  no  new  peers,  but  to  take  such  other  con- 
stitutional measures  as  should  secure  the  passing  of  a  bill 
on  the  principles  of  universal  suffrage,  annual  parliaments, 
and  vote  by  ballot.  A  scene  of  extraordinary  excitement 
followed.  Mr.  Shuttleworth  and  Mr.  J.  C.  Dyer  in  vain 
attempted  to  show  the  propriety  of  adopting  the  resolutions 
proposed.  I  tried  to  show  that  a  slight  alteration  of  the 
amendment  might  secure  unanimity,  but  was  met  with 
overpowering  cries  of  "  Don't  humbug  us."  Mr.  Hum- 
phreys begged  the  meeting  to  support  the  men  who  were 
fighting  their  battles  in  parliament,  and  the  reply  was : 
"  We'll  fight  our  battle  ourselves."  The  utmost  confusion 
prevailed,  but  on  the  amendment  being  put  and  declared  to 
be  carried,  tremendous  shouts  rent  the  air,  and  thanks 
being  unanimously  voted  to  the  chairman,  the  enormous 
assemblage  peaceably  dispersed.  My  comments  on  this 
meeting  were : — 

"  The  congregation  of  one  hundred  thousand  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Manchester  was  a  proof  of  the  interest  which  the  public  feel  on  the 
fate  of  the  Eeform  Bill,  and  ought,  with  similiar  manifestations 
throughout  the  country,  to  convince  the  lords  of  the  majority  that 
the  demand  for  reform  is  one  which,  instead  of  subsiding  experiences 
fearful  increase  by  opposition.  The  tories  need  not  lay  the  flattering 
unction  to  their  souls  that  the  people  will  accept  their  as-little-as-needs- 
be  scheme  of  reform,  if  they  should  succeed  in  throwing  out  the  present 
bill.  If  that  be  ultimately  thrown  out,  they  may  depend  upon  it 
that  the  people  will  be  unanimous  in  demanding  one  with  a  broader 
extension  of  suffrage,  and  with  complete  protection  to  the  voter. 
The  meeting,  in  consequence  of  the  fury  of  a  few  foolish  and  mis- 


400  KIOTS. 

guided  men,  was  not  effective  as  an  expression  of  deliberate  opinion, 
but  it  was  most  instructive  as  to  the  consequences  of  a  branch  of  the 
legislature,  whose  hereditary  sway  is  only  tolerated,  throwing  itself 
as  an  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  people's  will." 

The  irritated  feelings  of  the  people  found  more  alarming 
expression  in  other  parts  of  the  country.  On  the  1  Oth,  1 1th, 
and  12th  October  much  alarm  was  occasioned  by  the  assem- 
blage of  tumultuous  crowds ;  the  Duke  of  Wellington  was 
insulted  on  his  way  to  the  House  of  Lords ;  the  Marquis  of 
Londonderry  was  attacked  and  stones  thrown  at  him,  one  of 
which  struck  him  on  the  temple ;  and  many  of  the  most 
obnoxious  amongst  the  nobility  had  their  windows  knocked 
in  and  broken.  When  the  intelligence  of  the  rejection  of 
the  bill  reached  Derby,  a  great  crowd  assembled,  broke 
open  the  town  jail  and  liberated  the  prisoners.  The  county 
jail  was  also  attacked  but  successfully  defended.  Mr. 
Haden,  a  respectable  inhabitant  of  the  town,  was  struck 
with  a  stone,  which  caused  his  death.  At  Nottingham  the 
disturbances  were  still  more  serious,  and  the  rioting  ended, 
after  an  attack  upon  Colwick  Hall,  the  seat  of  J.  Musters, 
Esq.,  whose  lady  died  of  the  fright  occasioned,  by  the 
destruction  by  fire  of  the  beautiful  castle, — standing  un- 
roofed till  the  present  day,  a  monument  of  blind  fury, — 
the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  had  become 
unpopular,  and  had  given  a  great  impulse  to  reform,  by  his 
insolent  declaration  relative  to  his  dependant  voters  at 
Newark,  that  "  he  had  a  right  to  do  what  he  liked  with  his 
own."  On  the  12th,  Earl  Grey  informed  the  deputies  from 
various  parishes  of  the  metropolis  that  it  would  be  absurd 
to  think  of  again  proposing  Lord  John  Russell's  bill,  but 
they  might  be  assured  that  the  ministers  would  support  no 
bill  that  would  not  secure  to  the  people  their  constitutional 
rights.  On  the  26th  parliament  was  prorogued  by  the  king, 
who  intimated  the  necessity  of  resuming,  in  the  ensuing 
session,  the  subject  of  a  constitutional  reform.  This  did 
not,  however,  put  an  end  to  the  disturbances,  of  which 


THE    BRISTOL    RIOTS.  401 

many,  caring  nothing  about  reform,  joined  for  the  sake  of 
plunder.  On  the  29th  Bristol  became  the  scene  of  frightful 
and  disgracing  excesses  on  the  public  entrance  of  Sir 
Charles  Wetherall,  recorder  for  the  city,  whose  opposition 
to  the  Reform  Bill,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  had  been 
characterised  by  the  bitterest  and  most  unmeasured  vitu- 
peration of  all  who  promoted  it.  "  The  whole  of  Bristol," 
says  Mr.  Wade,  "  was  on  the  verge  of  destruction ;  the 
mansion-house,  custom-house,  excise-office,  and  bishop's 
palace  were  plundered  and  set  on  fire ;  the  toll-gates  pulled 
down ;  the  prisons  burst  open  with  sledge  hammers,  and 
their  inmates,  criminals  and  debtors,  set  at  liberty  amidst 
the  exulting  shouts  of  the  populace.  During  the  whole  of 
the  Sunday  the  mob  were  the  unresisted  masters  of  the 
city.  Forty-two  offices,  dwelling-houses,  and  warehouses, 
were  completely  destroyed,  exclusive  of  public  buildings. 
The  loss  of  property  was  estimated  at  half  a  million.  The 
number  of  rioters  killed,  wounded,  or  otherwise  injured, 
were  110.  Of  about  fourteen  or  sixteen  who  lost  their 
lives,  three  died  from  the  shots  or  sword-cuts  of  the  mili- 
tary ;  the  rest  were  mostly  the  victims  of  excessive  drinking, 
in  the  rifled  cellars  and  warehouses,  which  produced  either 
apoplexy  on  the  spot,  or  disabled  them  from  escaping  from 
the  flames  that  they  had  themselves  kindled."  I  have 
spoken  of  the  functions  of  the  Manchester  Political  Union 
as  being  more  to  direct  and  restrain  than  to  urge — urging 
not  being  required  when  the  association  was  formed.  The 
Bristol  Union  had  not  been  so  effective  in  preventing  out- 
rages, but  when  they  had  occurred,  it  was  very  influential 
in  restoring  peace.  In  my  paper  of  the  5th  of  November, 
I  said : — 

Lamentable  and  disgraceful  riots,  attended  with  serious  loss  of 
life  and  immense  destruction  of  property,  have  taken  place  at  Bristol. 
It  is  impossible  to  read  the  frightful  details  without  seeing  the  peri- 
lous condition  of  a  country  in  which  the  mass  of  the  people,  having 
no  voice  in  the  choice  of  representatives  whose  enactments  they  are 


402  THE    POLITICAL    UNIONS. 

called  upon  to  obey,  nor  in  the  choice  of  the  magistrates  who  admi- 
nister those  laws,  have  no  respect  for  the  authorities  appointed  for 
the  conservation  of  the  peace.     The  magistrates,  knowing  that  they 
had  no  one  feeling  in  common  with  the  people,  seem  to  have  been 
completely  paralyzed ;  and  the  mob,  seeing  their  imbecility,  seemed 
to  have  proceeded  from,  one  act  of  violence  to  another,  till,  maddened 
by  unexpected  success,  like  the  tiger  which  has  tasted  blood,  they 
recklessly  destroyed  all  before  them,  counting  life  and  property  as 
nothing.     Is  it  possible  that  such  horrible  excesses  could  have  been 
committed  in  any  country  where  the  people,  having  the  enactment  of 
their  own  laws  and  the  formation  of  their  own  institutions,  could 
say,  "  They  are  of  our  own  making — we  will  enforce  them ;  they  are 
of  our  own  creation — we  will  support  them  ?"     If,  instead  of  a  tory 
corporation,  known  for  ages  as  adverse  to  popular  rights,  Bristol  had 
been  governed  by  magistrates  appointed  by  the  people,  the  riot  would 
have  been  quelled  in  an  hour  or  two.     The  application  of  that  corpo- 
ration, after  three  days'  fire  and  carnage,  to  the  Political  Union,  is 
pregnant  with  instruction.      It  was  an  acknowledgement  that  the 
peace  could  be  restored  only  by  authorities  appointed  by  the  people. 
The  correspondent  of  the  Morning  Herald  says  :  "  The  city  may  be 
said  to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  Political  Union,  to  whom  the 
magistrates  were  constrained  to  appeal  in  the  dreadful  emergency, 
and  the  firmness  and  patriotism  displayed  by  the  reformers  merit 
every  praise.     Mr.  Herepath,  the  vice-president  of  the  Bristol  Poli- 
tical Union,  was  vested  by  the  magistrates  with  an  authority  similar 
to  that  of  the  under-sheriff.      He  was  requested  to   assemble  the 
members  of  the  union — a  course  which,  it  should  be  remembered, 
the  vice-president  had  already  determined  on ;  and,  armed  with  the 
power  conferred  on  them  by  the  magistrates,  the  reformers  applied 
themselves,  in  the  most  praiseworthy  and  successful  manner,  in  the 
restoration  of  order."     "  It  is  impossible,"  says  the  Bristol  Mercury 
of  Tuesday,  "  to  speak  of  the  laudable  conduct  as  we  could  have 
wished,  displayed  throughout  the  night  by  the  members  of  the  Poli- 
tical Union,  acting  in  conjunction  with  the  parochial   authorities. 
The  firmness  and  patriotism  they  have   displayed  on  the  present 
emergency  entitle  them  not  only  to  the  esteem  of  their  fellow- 
citizens,  but  to  the  gratitude  of  the  whole  country.      A  stronger 
contrast  can  scarcely  be  conceived  than  the  good  order  of  the  last 
evening  presented  to  the  uproar  and  confusion  of  Sunday  night. 
Under  their  protection  we  may  now  say  that  confidence  is  restored, 
though  the  city  still  bears  the  appearance  of  gloom,  very  few  shops 


RESOLUTIONS  OF  THE   MANCHESTER  UNION.          403 

being  open  and  business  still  being  in  a  manner  suspended."  The 
contrast  of  the  good  order  of  Tuesday  morning  with  the  uproar  of 
Sunday  evening  is  the  contrast  of  an  authority  appointed  by  the 
people  with  one  in  whose  appointment  they  have  no  choice.  Mr, 
Herepath  was  the  legitimate  magistrate,  the  corporation  the  usurpers. 
Under  them,  all  was  tumult  and  confusion ;  under  him,  was  good 
order  and  confidence.  Under  their  direction,  the  military  only  added 
to  the  irritation ;  under  his  direction,  they  were  hailed  as  the 
restorers  of  peace.  The  city  abandoned  to  destruction,  the  reformers 
and  the  soldiery  restored  tranquillity. 

Great  efforts  having  been  made  to  create  disunion 
amongst  the  reformers,  the  council  of  the  Manchester  Poli- 
tical Union  met  on  Wednesday,  the  9th  November,  and 
agreed  to  a  series  of  resolutions,  two  of  which  are  sub- 
joined : — 

"  That  the  members  of  this  council,  associated  during  the  Wel- 
lington administration  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  parliamentary 
reform  on  the  broadest  basis,  having  since  the  introduction  of  the 
Reform  Bill  given  it  their  warmest  support,  as  a  great  improvement 
upon  the  present  corrupt  and  impoverishing  system,  though  it  fell 
far  short  of  their  ideas  of  theoretic  excellence,  as  every  reform  will, 
in  which  exclusion  is  not  itself  excluded,  were  grieved  and  alarmed  at 
its  rejection ;  and  especially  when  it  was  reported,  that,  on  being 
re-introduced,  it  would  be  deprived  of  some  of  its  best  principles,  in 
order  to  render  it  more  acceptable  to  an  aristocracy  adverse  to  any 
extension  of  the  suffrage. 

"That  while  the  members  of  this  council  feel  it  their  duty  to 
invite  all  reformers  to  unite  with  them  hi  one  call  for  the  adoption  of 
the  ancient  constitutional  principle  of  suffrage,  for  the  frequent  exer- 
cise of  the  elective  right,  and  for  the  protection  to  the  voter  from  all 
undue  influences  ;  and  though  they  think  all  these  points  are  neces- 
sary to  a  thorough  reform,  and  though  they  will  continue  to  demand 
them  as  their  right,  they  feel  that  it  is  a  duty  they  owe  to  themselves 
to  declare,  that  they  will  not  oppose  themselves  to  any  such  scheme 
of  reform,  which,  though  short  of  then*  own  ideas  of  perfection,  shall 
effect  a  real  amendment  upon  the  present  corrupt  system,  and  tend 
to  lessen  the  evils  introduced  by  a  long  train  of  misgovernment, 
while,  by  showing  that  their  fears  of  the  consequences  of  innovation 
are  groundless,  it  may  lead  the  way  to  the  peaceable  adoption  of 
measures  which  shall  restore  to  the  whole  people  their  long-lost  rights, 


404  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    FINALITY. 

and  sweep  away  every  abuse  in  the  state,  the  laws,  and  the  church. 
Their  principle  is  to  ADVANCE  —  to  the  extreme  point  as  speedily  as 
possible — but  at  all  events,  to  ADVANCE." 

Such  was  the  generous  waiving  of  present  demands,  con- 
sidered just  and  reasonable,  which  the  reformers  conceded 
to  the  whig  administration,  believing  that  when  a  beginning 
had  been  made,  and  made  safely,  they  would  acknowledge 
that  principle  of  progression ;  and  if  they  did  not  them- 
selves urge  on  other  reforms,  would  at  least  leave  the 
shortening  the  duration  of  parliaments,  the  adoption  of  the 
ballot,  and  the  extension  of  the  suffrage,  as  open  questions. 
It  was  an  ungenerous  return  to  declare  the  doctrine  of 
finality — still  more  ungenerous  to  act  upon  it  when  the 
declaration  of  finality  was  denied. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

THE     REFOBM     BILL     PASSED. 

THE  new  parliament  assembled  on  the  6th  December,  1831. 
There  was  faith  that  reform  would  be  carried,  because 
there  was  the  determination  that  it  should  be  carried. 
The  obstructives  might  appear  in  unexpected  strength,  the 
administration  might  falter  in  its  course,  and  the  king 
might  yield  to  unseen  and  mischievous  influences  ;  but  the 
people  were  determined  to  have  reform,  peaceably  if  they 
could,  but  to  have  it.  Every  thinking  person  saw  that 
there  was  to  be  either  reform  or  revolution,  and  felt  con- 
vinced that  the  one  would  be  yielded  rather  than  that  the 
risk  of  the  other  should  be  incurred.  "  There  was  some- 
thing unusually  solemn,"  says  Miss  Martineau,  "  in  that 
meeting  of  parliament  on  the  6th  December."  It  was 
certainly  a  season  of  much  solemnity,  for  great  issues  were 
to  be  tried,  but  it  was  one  in  which  hope  greatly  prepon- 
derated over  fear.  The  result  was  not  watched  with  the 
anxiety  with  which  we  wait  the  verdict  of  a  jury,  shut  up 
until  they  agree.  The  country  had  already  pronounced  the 
verdict,  and  parliament  was  assembled  only  to  put  it  upon 
record. 

Lord  John  Russell  brought  forward  his  new  bill,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  on  the  12th  December.  On  Friday, 
the  16th,  the  second  reading  was  moved,  and  the  debate 
did  not  come  to  a  conclusion  until  Sunday  morning,  the 
18th,  when  the  majority  was  162  in  a  house  of  486.  An 
adjournment  took  place  till  after  the  Christmas  holidays, 
and  the  contest  was  resumed  on  the  17th  January,  1832. 
The  house  went  into  committee  on  the  20th,  and  every 
possible  device  to  obstruct  and  to  delay  having  been  resorted 


406  THE    BILL    AGAIN    DEFEATED. 

to,  it  was  not  until  the  19th  of  March  that  the  third  reading 
was  moved.  On  the  22nd  the  motion  was  carried,  355 
voting  for  and  239  against  it. 

A  more  doubtful  contest  was  to  take  place  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  They  had  defeated  the  former  bill,  and  it  was 
known  that,  although  many  converts  had  been  made,  there 
was  still  a  majority  of  obstructives  there ;  yet  few  would 
believe  that  they  would  risk  the  existence  of  their  own 
order  by  the  positive  rejection  of  the  bill,  and  the  only  fear 
was  as  to  its  possible  mutilation.  The  talk  amongst  the 
people  was,  that  if  the  lords  would  not  permit  the  com- 
mons to  be  reformed,  their  lordships'  own  house  should  be 
reformed — or  abolished.  On  the  26th  March  the  bill  was 
introduced  there  and  read  a  first  time.  On  the  5th  April, 
Earl  Grey  moved  the  second  reading,  and  a  four  days' 
debate  took  place,  ending  with  a  division  which  gave  184 
votes  for  and  175  against  the  bill.  It  became  obvious  that 
the  measure  would  either  be  mutilated  or  lost  in  committee 
unless  peers  were  created  for  the  emergency.  Numerous 
large  meetings  were  held,  intended  to  strengthen  the  hands 
of  ministers  if  they  stood  firm  to  the  integrity  of  the  bill ; 
there  was  the  expression  of  a  determined  resolution,  with- 
out any  great  amount  of  excitement ;  there  was  still  the 
belief  that  means  would  be  found  to  force  the  measure 
through  the  obstructive  house.  The  Easter  holidays  being 
over,  the  House  of  Lords  met  on  Monday,  the  7th  May, 
and  resolved  itself  into  a  committee  upon  the  bill.  Lord 
Lyndhurst  moved  that  the  disfranchising  should  be  post- 
poned until  after  the  consideration  of  the  enfranchising 
clauses.  The  motion  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  35.  It 
was  now  seen  that  the  intention  was,  regardless  of  conse- 
quences, either  to  mutilate  or  destroy  the  bill.  On  Wed- 
nesday, ministers  finding  that  the  king  was  not  disposed  to 
use  the  only  means  left  to  influence  the  lords,  resigned 
office,  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington  was  sent  for.  The 
people  rose,  almost  as  one  man,  with  the  manifestation  of 


GREAT    SENSATION.  407 

one  determined  will.  A  crisis  was  come.  Reform  had 
been  refused,  and  the  other  alternative  was  forced  on  every 
one's  consideration.  It  was  understood  that  the  military 
had  received  their  instructions.  Alexander  Somerville,  in 
his  "  Autobiography  of  a  Working  Man,"  says  that  "  the 
Scots  Greys  at  Birmingham  had  orders  to  rough-sharpen 
their  swords,  that  they  might  inflict  a  ragged  wound;" 
but  there  were  rumours  also  that  the  soldiers  would  not 
act  against  the  people.  If  the  king  did  not  exercise  his 
constitutional  prerogative  to  ensure  the  passing  of  a  mea- 
sure so  imperatively  demanded  a  revolution  must  ensue. 
Men  pondered  whether  it  would  be  a  three  days'  contest, 
as  in  France,  or  a  protracted  and  bloody  civil  war. 

The  intelligence  that  ministers  had  resigned  reached 
Manchester  soon  after  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
Thursday.  It  was  circulated  with  inconceivable  rapidity, 
and  the  sensation  it  created  was  beyond  description. 
Business  was  at  once  suspended.  Purchasers  for  the. 
home  market,  fearing  insurrection,  would  buy  no  more. 
Foreigners,  dreading  the  effect  upon  the  foreign  policy  of 
this  country  that  would  be  the  result  of  a  tory  administra- 
tion being  restored,  with  all  its  leanings  in  favour  of 
continental  despotism,  countermanded  their  orders.  The 
shopkeepers  left  their  places  of  business,  and  ran  about 
asking,  "  what  is  to  be  done  now  ?"  The  working  classes, 
in  every  district  of  the  town,  gathered  into  little  knots, 
and,  with  curses  both  loud  and  deep,  expressed  their 
hatred  of  the  faction  whose  intrigues  had  prevailed  over 
the  voice  of  twenty-four  millions  of  people.  There  had 
been  a  committee  appointed  at  the  September  reform  meet- 
ing in  Manchester,  and  it  had  resolved  to  sit  every  day  at 
the  Town  Hall  till  the  bill  was  safely  passed  through  the 
House  of  Lords.  Here,  then,  merchants,  manufacturers, 
and  others  simultaneously  assembled,  until,  with  that 
committee,  they  formed  a  highly  respectable  and  numerous 
public  meeting.  Mr.  John  Shuttleworth  was  called  to  the 


408  THE    MANCHESTER    PETITION. 

chair,  and  the  following  petition,  prepared  by  Mr.  Absalom 
Watkin,  was  read  amidst  loud  and  enthusiastic  cheers  : — 

"TO  THE  HONOTTBABLE  THE  COMMONS,  &C., 
"  The  Petition  of  the  undersigned  Inhabitants,  Sfc.y 
"  Sheweth, — That  your  petitioners  have  heard,  with  feelings  that  it  is 
impossible  to  describe,  that  the  Reform  Bill  has  again  been  virtually 
lost  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  that  Earl  Grey  and  his  administra- 
tion have,  in  consequence,  been  compelled  to  withdraw  from  his 
majesty's  councils ; — that  your  petitioners,  considering  that  the  plan 
of  reform  which  has  been  defeated  was  a  measure  which  merely  re- 
stored to  the  people  a  right  to  which  they  were  always  entitled  by  the 
constitution,  and  of  which  they  have  been  too  long  defrauded  by  a 
faction  ;  considering  also  that  the  bill  had  been  twice  passed  by  your 
honourable  house,  and  was  earnestly  desired  by  the  people ;  and, 
moreover,  that  it  is  a  measure  which  legally  and  honestly  can  affect  the 
people  and  then*  representatives  only ; — are  at  a  loss  to  find  words  to 
express  their  indignation  at  being  denied  their  birthright,  by  the 
manoeuvres  of  a  small  number  of  interested  individuals.  That  your 
petitioners  being  thus  situated,  have  recourse  to  your  honourable 
house  as  the  constituted  organ  of  their  wishes,  and  then*  established 
defence  against  injustice  and  arbitrary  rule,  and  do  pray  your  honour- 
able house  that  you  will  assert  your  own  collective  dignity,  and  the 
indefeasible  rights  of  your  fellow  subjects  by  determined  adherence 
to  the  bill,  and  by  refusing  to  vote  any  supplies  until  a  measure 
essential  to  the  happiness  of  the  people  and  the  safety  of  the  throne 
shall  be  carried  into  a  law." 

The  petition  was  agreed  to,  without  a  dissenting  voice, 
and  it  was  resolved  that  it  should  be  carried  to  London 
that  same  evening,  by  a  deputation  consisting  of  Mr. 
Richard  Potter,  Mr.  John  Fielden,  and  Mr.  Shuttle  worth. 
The  writing  of  the  petition  was  not  concluded  till  one 
o'clock,  and  it  was  two  before  placards  could  be  got  out, 
stating  where  it  would  lie  for  signature,  and  nearly  three 
before  all  the  sheets  were  distributed  to  the  appointed 
places ;  but  at  six  o'clock  the  signatures  amounted  to 
TWENTY-FOUR  THOUSAND.  The  deputation  then  started 
in  a  chaise  and  four  for  London ;  thousands  of  persons 
enthusiastically  cheering  them  as  they  drove  off.  As  they 


PROGRESS    TO    LONDON.  409 

did  not  change  horses  at  Stockport,  the  inhabitants  were 
not  aware  of  the  object  of  their  journey,  but  at  Maccles- 
field  a  number  of  people  collected,  and  with  loud  cheers 
testified  their  gratification  at  the  promptitude  which  had 
been  displayed  at  Manchester.  At  Leek,  in  consequence 
of  some  delay  in  changing  horses,  the  business  of  the 
deputation  got  known,  and  in  a  few  minutes  almost  the 
\vhole  population  were  in  the  streets.  A  short  account  of 
the  meeting  was  distributed  amongst  them,  and  also  the 
petition  to  the  commons.  The  crowd  was  so  dense,  that 
the  carriage  could  not  proceed  for  some  time  ;  the  cheering 
of  the  people  was  loud  and  continued,  and  numbers  pressed 
forward  to  shake  hands  with  the  gentlemen  of  the  deputa- 
tion. Although  it  was  midnight  when  they  passed  through 
Derby,  several  persons  soon  collected,  and  expressed  their 
satisfaction  that  Manchester  had  set  so  good  an  example. 
Loughbrough  and  Leicester  were  passed  through  in  the 
dead  of  the  night ;  but  Mr.  Potter  put  some  of  the  resolu- 
tions in  the  post,  directed  for  his  friends  there.  The 
deputation  reached  Northampton  about  five  in  the  morning ; 
the  object  of  their  journey  soon  spread,  and  the  inhabitants, 
on  hearing  the  shouts  of  the  people,  repaired  to  their  win- 
dows, eagerly  inquiring  what  was  the  matter,  and  on  being 
told,  waved  their  hands  and  wished  success  to  the  mission. 
In  the  small  towns  from  Northampton  to  London,  the 
gentlemen  were  everywhere  welcomed  with  the  utmost 
enthusiasm.  They  reached  Palace  Yard  a  little  after 
eleven,  having  performed  the  journey  in  SEVENTEEN 
HOURS,  a  wonderful  feat  in  those  days,  though  at  several 
of  the  towns  they  passed  through  in  the  night  they  had  to 
wait  generally  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  lost,  at  least,  an 
hour  and  a  half  in  this  way.  At  every  town  and  village 
they  distributed  a  short  account  of  the  meeting,  and  the 
petition  ;  and  as  they  approached  London,  copies  of  the 
petition  were  distributed  to  the  passengers  of  the  nu- 
merous coaches  they  met,  so  that  in  the  course  of 

T 


410  PETITION    PRESENTED. 

that  day  intelligence  of  the  Manchester  meeting  would 
be  spread  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  king- 
dom. Immediately  on  the  deputation  reaching  London, 
they  repaired  to  Westminster  Hall  and  the  committee 
rooms,  and  they  soon  found  John  Wood,  Esq.,  the  patriotic 
member  for  Preston,  who  instantly  put  his  own  name  and 
Mr.  Heywood's  on  the  speaker's  list,  to  obtain  precedence 
in  the  presentation  of  the  petition,  and  it  was  owing  to  this 
prompt  proceeding  that  the  petition  was  presented  that 
very  night.  Mr.  Wood,  amidst  the  cheers  of  the  whole 
house,  made  a  most  energetic  and  well-timed  speech.  After 
securing  the  presentation  of  the  petition,  the  deputation 
called  on  Mr.  Hey  wood,  Joseph  Hume,  Daniel  O'Connell, 
Col.  Evans,  Mr.  Tomes,  and  several  other  friends  of  reform, 
requesting  them  to  support  the  prayer  of  the  petition,  and 
were  received  most  cordially. 

The  Manchester  petition  was  the  very  first  which  was 
presented  praying  the  House  of  Commons  to  siop  the  sup- 
plies until  reform  and  a  redress  of  grievances  were  obtained. 
There  being  no  house  on  Saturday,  its  presentation  on  Fri- 
day was  most  opportune,  for  the  example  was  eagerly 
followed  by  all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  On  Saturday  and 
Sunday  the  petition  was  the  general  subject  of  conversation 
in  London.  On  Saturday  the  deputation  were  engaged  in 
calling  on  several  members  of  both  houses,  to  give  them 
personal  assurances  that  not  only  was  there  no  abatement 
in  the  desire  for  reform,  but  that  the  probability  of  the 
formation  of  a  ministry  adverse  to  it  had  roused  a  spirit 
which  would  render  it  impossible  for  any  such  administra- 
tion to  conduct  the  affairs  of  government. 

The  extemporaneous  meeting  on  the  Thursday  had  been 
held  at  an  hour  of  the  day  when  the  working  classes  had 
not  the  opportunity  of  attending.  It  was  desirable  that 
they  should  have  their  share  in  the  demonstration,  not 
to  increase  the  excitement,  but  that  it  might  be  regulated 
and  kept  within  constitutional  bounds.  There  was  no  need 


MEETING    ON    ST.    PETEIl's    FIELD.  411 

to  urge  onwards ;  more  need  was  there  to  restrain,  or  at 
least  to  keep  in  the  right  and  peaceful  direction  a  feeling 
smarting  under  the  universal  conviction  of  a  great  wrong 
and  insult  having  been  offered  to  the  nation.  It  was  felt 
that  a  thoroughly  public  expression  of  opinion  was  the 
legitimate  and  safe  course.  A  meeting  was  appointed  to 
be  held  on  the  following  Monday,  on  St.  Peter's  Field,  the 
scene  of  former  meetings  when  to  ask  for  reform  was  a 
crime — to  be  the  scene  thereafter,  in  an  enormous  hall 
erected  for  the  express  purpose,  of  a  long  series  of  crowded 
meetings  to  agitate  for  that  measure  of  free-trade  which 
ought  to  have  been  the  very  first  result  of  the  Reform  Bill. 
The  area  was  now  limited  to  8,000  square  yards,  on  which 
were  congregated  40,000  persons  of  all  ranks  and  condi- 
tions— not  one-third  women  and  children  as  on  the  16th 
August,  1819,  but  all  men,  determined  men.  Mr.  Charles 
James  Stanley  Walker,  son  of  Thomas  Walker,  whose  trial, 
in  1794,  has  been  given  in  the  commencement  of  this 
volume, — "  honoured  son  of  an  honoured  sire,"  as  one  of 
the  speakers  designated  him, — was  called  to  the  chair. 
The  venerable  Robert  Philips,  of  Park,  still  holding  the 
principles  he  had  supported  in  1792,  moved  the  first  reso- 
lution, "  That  this  meeting  has  heard  of  the  virtual  loss  of 
the  Reform  Bill  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  the  consequent 
resignation  of  Earl  Grey  and  his  colleagues,  with  such  sen- 
timents as  it  becomes  Englishmen  to  entertain  when  their 
best  interests  are  basely  sacrificed  to  the  selfish  views  of  a 
faction."  Mr.  Philips's  son-in-law,  Mr.  Robert  Hyde  Greg, 
seconded  the  motion.  Alluding  to  the  former  meeting, 
which  he  had  attended,  he  said  : — 

"  He  had  flattered  himself  that  the  next  time  he  had  the  pleasure 
of  addressing  his  fellow-countrymen,  it  would  have  been  for  the  pur- 
pose of  congratulating  them,  and  the  country  on  the  victorious  con- 
summation of  their  struggle  in  having  shaken  off  the  burthen  which 
had  so  long  pressed  them  down — that  incubus  and  nightmare,  the 
boroughmongering  faction.  (Great  applause.)  But  the  prize,  it 
seemed,  was  too  great  and  valuable  to  be  obtained  on  such  easy  terms. 

T  2 


412  RESOLUTION    MISUNDERSTOOD. 

After  eighteen  months  of  anxiety— after  the  heavy  expense  which  the 
country  has  incurred  by  the  general  election — after  the  sufferings  of 
the  people,  from  the  sickness  of  the  heart  from  hope  deferred  —  it 
seemed  that  the  nation  was  again  called  upon  to  fight  the  battle  of 
reform.  (Applause.)  The  boroughmongers  were  determined,  it 
seemed,  to  make  a  desperate  struggle  to  retain  their  ill-gotten  wealth 
and  misused  influence,  but  their  groans  and  hearings  were  those  of 
dying  men.  (Cheers.)  But  as  they  had  thrown  down  the  gauntlet, 
let  it  be  taken  up  by  the  nation  (long  continued  cheers) — and  God 
defend  the  right."  (Eenewed  and  enthusiastic  applause.) 

Mr.  Joseph  Johnson,  who  had  endured  a  year's  impri- 
sonment for  having  appeared  on  the  hustings  on  that  very 
spot  thirteen  years  before,  moved  the  next  resolution, 
"  That  this  meeting,  satisfied  that  the  ministerial  plan  of 
reform  was  no  more  than  a  partial  restoration  to  the  people 
of  a  constitutional  right  of  which  they  have  been  too  long 
unjustly  deprived,  and  well  knowing  that  no  part  of  the 
bill  could,  directly  or  indirectly,  interfere  with  any  legal  or 
honest  possession  or  privilege  of  that  body  by  which  it  has 
been  defeated,  is  unable  to  find  language  sufficiently  strong 
to  express  the  indignation  with  which  it  has  witnessed  this 
second  refusal  of  an  acknowledged  right."  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  his  speech,  Mr.  Johnson  said,  that  "  if  the  people 
were  satisfied  to  try  the  bill ;  if  they  were  satisfied  to  give 
up  a  portion  of  their  rights  for  the  purpose  of  trying  how 
the  measure  would  work" — (here  he  was  interrupted  by 
loud  cries  of,  "  We  are  not  satisfied  ;  we  want  the  whole.") 
The  speaker  resumed  :  "I  am  for  the  whole ;  but  let  us 
get  this  bill  if  we  can  ;  and  if  it  does  not  work  well,  let  us 
go  for  the  whole  of  our  rights."  Mr.  Thomas  Potter,  now 
and  henceforward  to  take  a  generous  and  most  influential 
part  in  public  affairs,  in  seconding  the  motion,  said  it  was 
impossible  for  him  to  find  words  sufficiently  strong  to  ex- 
press his  indignation  of  the  conduct  of  the  House  of  Lords 
in  rejecting  the  Reform  Bill.  Mr.  Johnson's  speech,  and 
the  resolution  he  had  read,  had  been  very  indistinctly  heard, 
and  there  were  strong  symptoms  that  the  resolution  had 


UNANIMITY    SECURED.  413 

been  misunderstood,  as  committing  the  meeting  to  the  bill 
as  a  perfect  measure,  instead  of  being  accepted  only  as  an 
instalment.  I  saw  the  danger  of  a  division,  which  would 
have  been  to  strengthen  the  resisting  faction,  and  begged 
leave  to  read  the  resolution  again,  which  I  did  loudly, 
slowly,  and  emphatically,  so  as  to  be  heard  by  everybody 
in  the  meeting,  to  show  that  it  referred  to  only  a  partial 
restoration  of  the  people's  rights.  In  the  course  of  my 
address,  designed  to  show  that  nothing  but  constitutional 
means  should  be  used,  and  that  physical  force  should  not 
be  resorted  to  until  the  very  last  extremity,  I  said  : — 

"  The  object  of  the  present  meeting  was  to  obtain  support  to  the 
patriots  who  were  now  fighting  their  battle  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons ;  and  he  hoped  reformers,  one  and  all,  would  put  aside  all 
minor  differences,  and  unanimously  agree  in  one  object,  namely,  the 
stopping  of  the  supplies.  (Cheers.)  If  they  did  not  obtain  their 
wish  by  that  course,  there  were  other  means,  namely,  that  having 
raised  their  hands  here  in  support  of  the  resolutions  to  obtain  their 
rights,  then  —  after  all  constitutional  means  had  failed  —  then  it 
would  be  time  to  hold  up  their  hands  with  something  in  them. 
(Tremendous  cheers,  which  lasted  some  minutes.)  He  had  always 
counselled  peaceable  and  quiet  measures,  and  he  knew  that  he  had 
sometimes  rendered  himself  unpopular  by  it,  when  indignation  hur- 
ried men  into  rash  thoughts ;  but  though  he  had  always  advised 
quiet  measures,  he  knew  what  measures  to  propose  after  all  these  had 
failed.  (Cheers.)  *  *  He  concluded  by  begging  the  reformers 
of  Manchester  to  sink  all  little  differences  of  opinion,  and  to  seek 
the  attainment  of  their  purpose  by  peaceable  and  constitutional 
means.  It  might  be  that  there  were  some  present  that  day  who  did 
not  go  so  far  as  himself,  and  others  did ;  but  the  meeting  should  bear 
in  mind,  that  in  the  event  of  an  attempt  to  form  a  Polignac  admini- 
stration, the  gentlemen  who  had  framed  the  resolutions,  moderate  as 
they  might  seem  to  be,  might  in  a  few  days  be  suffering  within  the 
walls  of  a  prison.  These  were  times  to  try  men,  but  he  hoped  that 
the  meeting  would  follow  moderate  counsels,  although  at  the  same 
time  they  ought  to  be  ready  and  determined  to  struggle  for  their 
rights."  (Loud  cheers.) 

The  dissatisfaction  expressed  by  a  portion  of  the  meeting 
was  now  removed,  and  Mr.  Elijah  Dixon,  one  of  the  impri- 


414  SALFOED    MEETING. 

soned  of  1817,  and  a  working  man  named  Thomas  Johnson 
having  expressed  their  approval  of  the  resolution,  it  was 
put  and  carried  unanimously,  followed  by  three  hearty 
cheers.  Mr.  William  Harvey  moved  the  next  resolution  : 
"  That  this  meeting  concur  entirely  with  the  petition  that 
has  already  been  sent  from  Manchester  to  the  House  of 
Commons  on  this  subject,  and  does  hereby  solemnly  call 
upon  that  house  to  adhere,  with  steadfast  and  unyielding 
determination,  to  the  bill ;  and,  above  all,  to  vote  no  sixties 
whatever,  until  the  bill,  or  a  measure  in  every  particular, 
at  least,  as  favourable  to  the  rights  of  the  people,  shall  have 
passed  into  a  law."  True  to  his  temperance  principles,  Mr. 
Harvey  said  they  could  not  legally  pass  a  resolution  that 
they  would  pay  no  more  taxes,  but  they  could  resolve 
amongst  themselves  not  to  consume  spirits,  malt,  tobacco, 
and  other  unnecessary  articles  that  contributed  heavily  to 
the  revenue.  Mr.  James  Whittle  seconded  the  resolution, 
and  it  was  carried  unanimously,  as  was  the  petition,  which 
was  directed  to  be  signed  by  the  chairman.  A  cordial  vote 
of  thanks  to  the  chairman  having  been  passed,  he  said  he 
had  always  been  a  reformer, — he  was  born  a  reformer, — 
and,  if  it  pleased  God,  he  would  die  a  reformer.  He  was 
confident  there  was  such  a  moral  force  in  the  country  as 
would  render  an  appeal  to  physical  force  unnecessary. 

Another  meeting  was  held  in  the  adjoining  town  of  Sal- 
ford,  which,  under  the  bill  then  in  jeopardy,  was  to  have  a 
separate  member.  Mr.  William  Hill,  the  boroughreeve, 
presided.  The  speakers  were  Mr.  Hill,  Mr.  John  Smith, 
Mr.  Joseph  Brotherton  (to  whose  exertions  was  mainly 
owing  the  inclusion  of  the  town  in  the  list  of  boroughs  to 
be  enfranchised),  Mr.  Holland  Hoole,  Mr.  Mark  Philips, 
following  the  example  of  his  venerable  father,  Mr.  Heron, 
Mr.  Thomas  Hopkins,  and  Mr.  Ormerod.  One  was  also 
held  in  Chorlton-upon-Medlock,  then  called  Chorlton 
Row,  which  was  becoming  a  very  populous  township.  Mr. 
Joseph  Wood,  the  senior  constable,  was  in  the  chair,  and 


BIRMINGHAM    UNION.  415 

the  meeting  was  addressed  by  Mr.  James  Wood,  Mr.  Henry, 
Mr.  Samuel  Fletcher,  Mr.  Burdekin,  Mr.  Thomas  "Wheeler, 
Mr.  Westhead,  Mr.  Kershaw,  and  myself.  Similar  demon- 
strations were  made  in  the  many  large  manufacturing  towns 
which  surround  Manchester. 

On  Monday,  the  7th  of  May,  there  was  a  congregation  of 
the  political  unions  at  Birmingham,  composing  the  largest 
meeting  ever  held  in  Great  Britain.  The  Bromsgrove  union, 
which  arrived  late  on  the  field,  was  greeted  with  the  Union 
Hymn,  ending : — 

"  Grod  is  our  guide !  No  swords  we  draw, 

We  kindle  not  war's  battle  fires  ; 
By  union,  justice,  reason,  law, 

"We  claim  the  birthright  of  our  sires. 
We  raise  the  watchword  Liberty ! 
We  will,  we  will,  we  will  be  free." 

"  Before  the  echoes  of  the  hymn  had  well  died  away,'*  says 
Miss  Martineau,  "  before  the  tears  were  well  dried  which 
the  plighting  of  faith  had  brought  upon  many  cheeks,  the 
lords  in  London  had  decided,  by  a  majority  of  thirty-five, 
against  the  disfranchising  clauses."  Birmingham,  after  that 
pause  of  a  day,  again  took  the  lead,  and  the  unions  were 
everywhere  at  work.  The  Common  Council  of  London 
petitioned  parliament  to  refuse  the  supplies,  and  appointed 
a  committee  to  sit  daily  till  the  bill  should  be  secured. 
Throughout  the  kingdom  men  speculated  on  the  point 
whether  the  military  would  join  with  or  take  part  against 
the  people ;  but  none  swerved  from  the  determination,  let 
the  military  act  as  they  would,  that  the  bill  should  pass  un- 
mutilated — in  its  full  integrity.  There  was  a  TEN  DAYS' 
agitation  as  fearful  to  the  obstructives  in  our  kingdom  as 
the  THREE  DAYS  of  France  were  to  Charles  X  and  his 
Polignac  administration. 

On  Tuesday,  the  15th  of  May,  Lord  Grey  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  Lord  Althorp  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
announced  that  communications  had  been  renewed  between 


416  PASSING    OF    THE    BILL. 

the  sovereign  and  themselves  which  rendered  it  expedient 
to  adjourn  till  Thursday.  It  was  known  that  ministers 
would  not  have  resumed  office  unless  they  were  assured 
that  they  should  have  the  sovereign's  aid  in  passing  the 
bill.  "  The  words  were  scarcely  uttered,"  says  Miss  Mar- 
tineau,  in  her  interesting  history  of  the  period,  "  before 
there  was  a  rush  from  the  houses  to  spread  the  tidings. 
There  was  no  electric  telegraph  then,  but  the  news  flew  as 
if  by  electric  agency.  By  breakfast-time  next  morning 
placards  were  up  in  the  streets  of  Birmingham,  and  pre- 
sently the  people  thronged  to  Newhall  Hill,  after  bringing 
Mr.  Attwood  into  the  town.  As  by  an  impulse  of  the 
moment,  a  minister  present  asked  to  offer  thanksgiving, 
and  that  prayer — that  devout  expression  of  gratitude  for 
their  bloodless  victory,  and  their  privileges  as  exulting 
freemen,  was  felt  by  the  throng  to  be  a  fitting  sequel  to 
their  last  week's  solemn  vow."  On  the  7th  of  June  the 
Reform  Bill  became  law. 

In  the  interval,  Manchester,  about  to  be  enfranchised, 
was  already  looking  out  for  representatives,  and  it  became 
obvious  that  some  who  had  come  into  the  field  only  when 
victory  was  of  certain  achievement,  would  seek  honourable 
reward  for  their  late  exertions.  One  defect  of  the  Reform 
Bill  was  now  very  obvious.  In  my  paper  of  the  2nd  of 
June  I  said : — 

"  Regarding  the  Reform  Bill  as  now  beyond  danger,  and  expecting 
that  in  another  week  we  shall  be  enabled  to  announce  that  it  has 
become  the  law  of  the  land,  our  minds  are  naturally  directed  to  the 
consideration  of  what  persons  will  be  fit  and  proper  representatives 
of  the  new  constituency ;  and  the  first  thing  that  strikes  us  is,  the 
necessity  of  the  bill  being  accompanied  by  another,  of  some  half- 
dozen  lines,  to  EEPEAL  THE  SEPTENNIAL  ACT,  or  that  a  positive  pledge 
should  be  required  from  each  candidate  that  he  will  relinquish  his 
seat  at  the  end  of  a  term  of  not  longer  than  three  years.  Almost 
every  one  who  is  to  have  a  vote  has  felt  the  difficulty  of  making  a 
choice  of  men  upon  whom  a  thorough  dependence  can  be  placed 
that  they  will  ably  and  earnestly  labour  for  these  PEACTICAL  BE- 


PASSING    OF    THE    BILL.  417 

FOEMS  of  which  the  bill  is  only  the  precursor ;  and  the  difficulty 
assumes  a  formidable  shape,  when  it  is  considered  that  an  error  in 
the  selection  is  irremediable  for  seven  years  I  We  are  of  opinion 
that  circumstances  will  produce  right  opinions,  and  the  vigour  of 
mind  necessary  to  enforce  them,  but  we  fear  that  they  will  not  pro- 
duce this  effect  in  time  for  the  elections.  It  is  impossible  to  look 
round  us  and  see  men  who  have  no  other  claims  to  a  seat  than  the 
merit  of  having,  at  the  eleventh  hour,  and  when  the  passing  of  the 
reform  bill  was  obviously  inevitable,  given  it  their  support,  and  to 
know  that  such  to  be  suspected  reformation  is  by  many  regarded  as  a 
reason  for  selection,  without  feelings  of  almost  dismay  at  the  possi- 
bility of  such  an  exercise  of  the  suffrage,  as  shall  send,  for  SEVEN 
YEAES,  representatives  to  the  house  content  to  follow  in  the  course 
of  their  predecessors,  the  borough  nominees,  without  one  single 
effective  struggle  for  these  measures  which  are  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  comfort  of  the  people,  and  the  national  safety.  The  term  of 
seven  years  is  too  long  to  invest  any  man,  especially  any  untried 
man,  with  the  representation  of  opinions.  *  *  Well  may  the 

Manchester  conservatives  desire  to  return,  as  a  representative,  one 
(Mr.  Stanley,  now  Lord  Stanley)  who,  under  the  cloak  of  whiggism, 
would  be  found  exerting  rather  formidable  talents  in  resisting  those 
practical  reforms,  which,  by  extending  the  commercial  relations  of 
the  country,  and  lessening  to  the  lowest  practicable  extent  its 
burthens,  shall  raise  it  from  that  gulf  of  wretchedness,  into  which 
the  borough  owners  and  the  aristocracy  have  sunk  it.  No,  no !  We 
must  have  no  such  members  for  Manchester.  FBEE-TEADE,  CHEAP 
GOVEENMENT,  PBOQEESSIVE  EEFOEM,  are  what  the  electors  want, 
and  though  they  hail  the  bill,  as  an  immense  improvement  in  the 
representative  system,  they  will  give  their  suffrages  to  those  only 
who  will  heartily,  and  with  ability,  promote  those  means  of  amelio- 
rating the  condition  of  the  people." 

Manchester  was,  at  last,  enfranchised.  We  have  traced 
its  history  through  a  long  series  of  years,  during  which 
tranquillity  and  comfort  were  only  exceptions  to  the  rule  of 
misery,  at  periods  intolerable.  It  has  been  shown  how,  by 
long  and  stern  teachings  in  the  bitter  school  of  adversity, 
its  inhabitants  were  slowly  convinced  that  they  needed 
better  government  to  preserve  their  trade,  and  even  their 
existence.  It  has  been  shown  how  the  despised  minority, 
patient  and  persevering,  became  the  overwhelming  majority. 

T  3 


418  PRACTICAL    REFORMS    EXPECTED. 

It  has  been  shown  how  one  reform,  to  be  the  instrument  in 
obtaining  other  necessary  reforms,  was,  at  length,  triumph- 
antly obtained.  To  show  how  that  instrument  was  used, 
and  what  part  Manchester  took  in  other  struggles  for 
measures  which  ought  to  have  been  the  very  first  fruits 
of  the  reform  act,  would  be  fit  occupation  for  the  pen  of 
a  competent  writer,  when,  after  a  little  more  lapse  of  time, 
the  further  period  of  excitation  can  be  looked  back  upon 
with  a  calm  impartiality  becoming  the  historian. 


SUPPLEMENTAKY   CHAPTER. 


SOCIETY  TO  PUT  DOWN  LEVELLEKS. 

ON  the  llth  of  December,  1792,  a  church  and  king  mob 
made  a  furious  attack  on  the  printing  office  of  Messrs. 
Faulkner  and  Birch ;  and  on  the  house  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Walker,  as  described  in  my  first  chapter.  The  success  of 
those  resorts  to  physical  force  encouraged  the  then  leading 
men  of  Manchester  to  make  a  more  systematic  organization 
against  the  reformers.  On  the  following  day  a  meeting 
was  held,  and  the  following  resolutions  passed : — 

"  Bull's  Head,  Manchester,  December  12,  1792. 

"An  association  for  preserving  constitutional  order  and  liberty,  as 
well  as  property,  against  the  various  efforts  of  levellers  and  republi- 
cans, entered  into  at  Manchester,  the  12th  day  of  December,  1792, 
upon  the  principles  contained  in  the  following  declaration. 

"  We  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  seriously  considering 
the  affairs  of  this  juncture,  and  the  various  efforts  of  restless,  disaf- 
fected persons,  tending  to  subvert  the  happy  rights  and  liberties 
equally  enjoyed  by  all  descriptions  of  persons  under  the  auspicious 
protection  of  a  long  experience  and  universally  venerated  constitution 
and  government,  composed  of  king,  lords,  and  commons, — do  deter- 
mine to  form  ourselves  into  an  association  under  the  above  title,  and 
solemnly  engage  to  afford  the  most  vigorous  exertion  and  support  to 
the  executive  power  of  this  country  in  counteracting  all  attempts  of 
sedition  and  treason.  And  for  these  purposes  we  declare  and  resolve 
as  follow : — 

"  That  we  will,  by  every  legal  measure,  endeavour  to  discover  and 
bring  to  justice  the  authors,  publishers,  and  distributors  of  all  sedi- 
tious and  treasonable  writings,  and  especially  all  persons  who  shall 
be  engaged  in  any  societies  or  combinations  for  the  dispersion  and 
promotion  of  such  doctrines. 

"  That  we  will,  by  the  distribution  of  plain  and  undisguised  con- 
stitutional principles,  endeavour  to  undeceive  such  persons  as  may  be 
misled  by  the  sinister  and  inflammatory  insinuations  of  designing  men." 


420  SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER. 

"  A  committee  was  formed,  consisting  of  James  Ackers,  John  Leaf, 
and  Joseph  Hardman,  the  boroughreeve  and  constables  of  Manches- 
ter, the  magistrates  for  the  hundred  of  Salford, 

Nathan  Crompton,  Holland  Ackers,  Eobert  Peel, 

Henry  Farrington,  James  Eadford,  John  Simpson, 

William  Major,  Henry  Barton,  Lawrence  Peel, 

Samuel  Clowes,  jun.,  William  Hall,  Joseph  Pickford, 

James  Borron,  Kev.  John  Gatliff,  Eobert  Markland, 

Ashton  Ethelston,  Jonathan  Beever,  William  Douglas, 

Nathaniel  Kirkman,  Nathaniel  Milne,  James  Bateman, 

James  Broom,  William  Barrow,  William  Fox, 

Joseph  Bower,  John  Eidings,  James  Barton, 
and  many  others. 

"  Sixty-seven  names  are  attached  to  the  declaration." 

The  committee  appointed  lost  no  time  in  going  to  work, 
for  on  the  same  day  they  made  the  following  orders,  offer- 
ing a  strong  temptation  to  spies  who  could  give  them  in- 
formation, and  thanking  the  publicans  for  their  declaration 
as  printed  in  the  eighth  page  of  my  first  chapter. 

"  Committee  Eoom,  Bull's  Head,  Dec.  12,  1792. 

"  Orders  of  the  committee  of  association  for  preserving  constitu- 
tional order,  liberty,  and  property,  against  the  various  efforts  of 
levellers  and  republicans. 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  committee  this  day,  James  Ackers,  Esq.,  in 
the  chair : — 

"  Ordered^ — That  John  Simpson,  Esq.,  be  appointed  treasurer  to 
this  society  ;  and  that  Henry  Farrington,  William  Hall,  James 
Barton,  Thomas  Stott,  and  William  Hodson,  be  appointed  to  audit 
the  treasurer's  account. 

"  That  the  Eev.  John  Gratliff  be  appointed  secretary  to  tliis  society, 
with  thanks  for  his  accepting  the  office. 

"  Ordered^ — That  ten  thousand  copies  of  the  declaration  and  reso- 
lutions of  the  meeting  on  Tuesday  shall  be  immediately  printed. 

"  That  a  reward  of  ten  guineas  shall  be  given  by  tin's  committee  to 
any  person  or  persons  who  will  come  forward,  and  give  such  evidence 
as  will  discover  and  bring  to  justice  any  person  or  persons  guilty  of 
writing,  printing,  publishing,  or  dispersing  seditious  and  treasonable 
writings,  books,  or  papers,  or  be  guilty  of  any  other  species  of  treason 
or  sedition,  and  particularly  those  who  may  have  attempted,  or  shall 


SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER.  421 

hereafter  attempt,  to  seduce  any  of  the  soldiers  from  their  allegiance 
to  the  king,  by  circulating  any  treasonable  or  seditious  doctrines. 

"  Ordered^ — That  the  thanks  of  the  committee  be  given  to  the 
innkeepers  for  their  laudable  conduct  in  forbidding  all  seditious 
meetings  to  be  held  at  their  houses. 

"  Ordered, — That  a  person  be  stationed  at  the  door  of  the  com- 
mittee room,  to  interrogate  every  gentleman  whether  he  is  a  member 
of  this  committee,  and  to  assist  the  secretary  when  required ;  and 
that  he  be  appointed  and  paid  at  the  secretary's  discretion. 

"  Ordered, — That  in  order  to  put  in  force  the  resolution  for  the 
publication  of  true  constitutional  principles,  a  committee  of  the  nine 
following  gentlemen  be  appointed,  viz. : — Samuel  Clowes,  Esq.,  Rev. 
Mr.  Sandford,  Mr.  E.  Foxley,  Eev.  T.  Eadcliffe,  Mr.  Charles  Lawson, 
Eev.  T.  Seddon,  Eev.  F.  Hall,  Eev.  T.  Griffiths,  and  Mr.  F.  Williams." 

The  society  seems  to  have  been  afraid  of  working  in 
broad  daylight,  as  its  minutes,  also  not  intended  to  be 
seen  in  the  daylight  of  forty-eight  years  afterwards,  clearly 

show : — 

"  Committee  Eoom,  December  14,  1792. 
"  Samuel  Clowes,  jun.,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Ordered, — That  every  member  sign  the  declaration  of  secrecy 
before  admittance  into  the  committee  room. 

"  Ordered, — That  the  thanks  of  this  meeting  be  given  in  a  hand- 
bill to  Mr.  Martin  Marshall  and  his  son,  for  their  endeavour  to  quell 
all  tumult  on  Tuesday  evening,  and  to  all  other  gentlemen  who  were 
active  in  the  same  cause. 

"  Ordered, — That  no  attorney  of  this  committee  be  concerned, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  in  the  defence  of,  or  advice  concerning, 
any  prosecution  that  may  hereafter  be  commenced  against  any  person 
or  persons  in  cases  of  treason  or  sedition." 

The  latter  resolution  covered  a  wider  object  than  appears 
on  its  face.  No  attorney  in  the  body  was  to  defend  the 
prosecuted ;  any  attorney  out  of  the  body,  guilty  of  defend- 
ing a  "  leveller"  was  to  be  persecuted.  The  next  object  was 
to  fraternise  with  and  to  direct  less  influential  associations. 

"  Committee  Eoom,  December  17,  1792. 
"  Samuel  Clowes,  jun.,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Ordered, — That  the  thanks  of  the  committee  be  given  to  the 
members  of  the  Hibernian  Society,  &c.  &c. 


422  SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER. 

"  That  Mr.  Eobert  G-orton,  Mr.  Kobert  Hindley,  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Norris  were  proposed  as  members  of  the  committee. 

"  Ordered, — That  the  thanks  of  this  committee  be  given  to  the 
innkeepers  of  Stockport,  Bolton,  and  all  neighbouring  towns,  for  their 
endeavours  to  prevent  seditious  meetings  and  disturbances." 


"  Committee  Eoom,  December  18,  1792. 
"  Mr.  Joseph  Tipping  in  the  chair ; — 
"Messrs.  Gorton,  Hindley,  and  Norris  elected." 

"  General  Meeting,  December  19,  1792. 
"  Samuel  Clowes,  Esq.,  in  the  chair. 

"  Ordered, — That  the  thanks  of  this  and  the  Salford  committee 
shall  be  given  to  the  Salford  association  for  their  offers  of  co-opera- 
tion with  the  resolutions  of  this  society. 

"  Ordered, — That  2,700  copies  of  the  paper,  viz.,  '  Minutes  of  a 
conversation  at  the  Royal  Oak,'  distributed  on  the  llth  of  December, 
be  paid  for  at  the  expense  of  this  association. 

"  Ordered,  —  That  something  be  prepared  by  the  committee  of 
papers,  in  order  to  counteract  any  bad  effects  which  may  arise  from 
Mr.  Samuel  Greg's  misrepresentation." 


"  Committee  Rooms,  Bull's  Head,  Dec.  20,  1792. 
"  Dr.  White  in  the  chair  -,— 

"  Ordered, — That  copies  of  the  several  papers  published  by  this 
association  be  sent  from  time  to  tune  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fawcett,  of 
Oldliam,  to  be  distributed  there  at  his  direction ;  and  that  the  secre- 
tary write  to  him  accordingly. 

"  Ordered, — That  the  thanks  of  the  committee  be  given  to  Robert 
Peel,  Esq.,  M.P.,  for  the  very  handsome  manner  hi  which  he  defended 
the  Manchester  association  against  the  unfounded  attack  of  Mr.  Greg, 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  on  Monday,  the  17th  of  this  month." 


"  Committee  Room,  December  21,  1792. 
"  Mr.  James  Cooke  in  the  chair ; — 

"  In  consequence  of  a  letter  sent  to  the  chairman  by  a  society 
under  the  title  of  c  Church  and  King  Club,'  held  at  the  Weavers' 
Arms,  Cockpit-hill,  it  was  ordered  that  two  members  of  this  committee, 
viz.,  Mr.  Phethean  and  Mr.  T.  Norris,  shall  wait  upon  that  society 
with  the  association  book,  for  their  signatures,  on  Monday  next." 


SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER.  423 

And  now  commenced  the  proceedings  which  ruined 
Faulkner  and  Birch,  and  put  down  their  paper : — 

"  Committee  Boom,  Dec.  24,  1792. 
"  Mr.  M.  Boardman  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Eead  a  letter  from  Eobert  Peel,  Esq.,  to  Dr.  White. 

"  Ordered, — That  a  paper  called  the  Manchester  Herald,  of  Dec. 
22,  1792,  be  recommended  to  the  consideration  of  the  committee  on 
papers. 

"  Ordered, — That  Messrs.  Milne  and  Serjeant  be  requested  to  send 
Falkner's  last  paper  to  Messrs.  Chamberlain  and  White,  Solicitors  to 
the  Treasury,  and  to  desire  they  will  give  such  opinion  as  they  may 
think  proper  as  to  the  legality  of  it." 


"  Committee  Eoom,  January  7,  1793. 
"  Rev.  E.  Sandford  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Ordered,— That  2000  copies  of  the  publication  called  'Equality' 
be  printed  by  Mr.  Wheeler,  at  the  expense  of  the  committee." 

"  Committee  Eoom,  January  14,  1793, 
"  Eev.  J.  Griffith  in  the  chair  ;— 

"  Ordered, — That  two  publications  sent  by  Butterworth  Bayley, 
Esq.,  be  laid  before  the  committee  of  papers." 

Thirty-four  persons  are  thus  marked  out  for  persecution, 
and,  if  possible,  for  prosecution.  The  list  includes  the 
names  of  some  of  the  most  respectable,  both  as  regards 
station  and  character,  of  the  then  inhabitants  of  Man- 
chester : — 

"  Committee  Eoom,  January  17,  1793. 
"  Samuel  Clowes,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Ordered. — That  the  magistrates  acting  for  the  Manchester  dis- 
trict be  requested  to  summon  the  following  persons  to  appear  before 
them  as  soon  as  possible,  and  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  his 
majesty  King  George  the  Third  : — 

Thomas  Walker,  merchant.  W.  Hibbert,  merchant. 

Thomas  Cooper,  whitster.  Samuel  Greg,  merchant. 

Eichard  Eoberts,  merchant.  T.  Eobinson,  merchant. 

Thomas  Bateman,  cotton  dealer.  Eev.  M.  Hawkes,  Princess-st. 

Thomas  Kershaw,  calico  printer.  T.  Nightingale,  Fountain- street. 


424  SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER. 

Mr.  Seddon,  attorney-at-law.  John  G-rimshaw,  merchant. 

Richard  Walker,  merchant.  M.  Grimsted,  schoolmaster. 

»G.  Wakefield,  merchant.  G-.  Duckworth,  attorney-at-law. 

S.  Hardman,  merchant.  —  Ogden,  surgeon. 

R.  Norris,  merchant.  J.  Ford,  tinman. 

R.  Collier,  surgeon.,  Gr.  Salvin,  merchant. 

S.  O.  Birch,  Manchester.  —  Rees,  calico  printer. 

G-eorge  Phih'ps,  merchant.  John  A  ins  worth,  merchant. 

Samuel  Jackson,  cotton  dealer.  —  Priestley,  merchant. 

"William  Kigby,  jun.,  merchant.  John  Fort,  calico  printer. 

Mr.  Paul,  paper  stainer.  —  Mounsey,  merchant. 

Ottiwell  Wood,  merchant.  Allan  Jackson,  cotton  dealer. 

The  following,  from  a  society  every  member  of  which 
was  bound  to  keep  its  proceedings  secret,  is  a  very  rich 
specimen  of  impudence  : — 

"  January  24th,  1793. 
"  Samuel  Clowes,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Ordered, — That  the  following  advertisement  be  published  in  the 
Manchester  papers  : — 

"  Whereas  some  persons  have  assembled  at  different  times  under 
the  appellation  of  a  *  Constitutional  Society,'  and  have  published 
various  resolutions,  signed  by  Thomas  Walker  and  others,  as  presi- 
dents, and  Samuel  Jackson,  as  secretary  to  the  said  society. 

"We,  the  committee  of  an  association  established  at  a  public 
meeting  upon  real  constitutional  principles,  do  call  upon  the  members 
of  that  society  to  publish  their  names  and  places  of  abode,  for  we 
think  it  highly  necessaay  that  those  should  be  known  who  have 
taken  so  much  pains  to  enlighten  the  minds  of  the  people,  by  recom- 
mending to  their  particular  attention  a  book  published  by  Thomas 
Paine,  entitled  '  The  Rights  of  Man,'  a  publication  of  most  seditious 
tendency,  and  which  has  been  proved  by  a  British  jury  to  be  a  libel 
upon  government.  Who  have  also  entered  into  a  correspondence 
with  the  Jacobin  Club  of  Paris,  the  avowed  enemies  of  religion  and 
of  kings,  which  acts  directly  contradict  their  pompous  declaration 
and  reputed  assertions,  that  a  reform  in  the  lower  house  of  parlia- 
ment is  then*  only  object,  and  that  they  have  assumed  the  title  of 
'  Constitutional  Society,'  to  impose  upon  the  ignorant  and  unwary, 
and  to  overturn  that  very  constitution  they  pretend  to  support.  The 
committee  likewise  beg  leave  to  put  the  following  queries  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Walker : — 


STTPFLEMElSfTAIiY    CHAPTER.  425 

" '  Whether  his  appearance,  as  a  principal  in  these  transactions, 
lias  not  been  the  means  of  exasperating  the  people  against  him ;  and 
whether  the  attack  upon  his  house  may  not  be  attributed  to  that  cause?' 

" '  By  what  acts  have  any  of  the  respectable  inhabitants  of  fhis 
town  deserved  the  opprobious  epithets  of  '  the  Enemies  of  Freedom 
and  the  Friends  of  Despotism  ?' 

"  As  to  the  still  more  opprobrious  term  of  an  '  unprincipled 
faction,'  which  Mr.  Walker  has  likewise  thought  proper  to  apply  to 
some  of  his  townsmen  in  his  letter  to  his  friends  and  fellow-citizens 
at  Sheffield,  when  the  Constitutional  Society  have  published  their 
names,  the  public  will  have  an  opportunity  of  judging  who  best 
deserve  that  appellation. 

"  Ordered, — That  the  committee  of  papers  meet  on  Tuesday  at 
eleven  o'clock,  and  that  Mr.  Starkie's  sermon  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration." 

A  law  was  had  to  put  clown  what  were  called  "  corres- 
ponding societies,"  and  thus  to  put  down  the  reform 
principles  which  those  associations  advocated.  It  will  be 
seen  by  the  following  minutes  that  this  loyal  and  secret 
Manchester  society,  established  to  put  down  reform  princi- 
ples, was  not  to  be  bound  by  legal  enactments  : — 

"  January  26th,  1793, 
"  Dr.  White  in  the  chair  ; — 

"  Ordered, — Kead  the  depositions  of  Martin  Marshall,  Mr.  Tate, 
jun.,  and  James  Hallows,  with  Mr.  Topping's  opinion  thereupon." 


"  January  31st,  1793. 
"  Eev.  R.  Sandford  in  the  chair  ; — 

"  Ordered, — That  Mr.  Dauntsey  Hulme  be  requested  to  present 
the  Moravians  with  the  thanks  of  this  society. 
"  Eead,  a  letter  signed  '  Amicus.' 

"  Ordered, — That  Mr.  Webster  be  requested  to  make  all  the  inqui- 
ries possible  respecting  the  information  given  by  'Amicus.' 
"N.  Grould  unanimously  elected  a  member  of  the  committee. 

"  John  Griffith,  Secretary." 


"  February  7th,  1793. 
"  Samuel  Clowes,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 
"  Rev.  Mr.,  Derby  unanimously  elected. 

"  Ordered, — That  the  thanks  of  this  meeting  be  transmitted  to  the 
boroughreeve  and  constables  of  this  town  for  their  very  proper  and 


426  SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER. 

spirited  conduct  respecting  Mr.  T.  Walter's  answer  to  the  letters  of 
condolence  from  the  Constitutional  Society  at  Sheffield,  and  that  the 
same  be  published  in  the  three  Manchester  papers." 

"  October  22nd,  1794. 
"  James  Entwistle  in  the  chair  ; — 

"  Resolved, — That  Mr.  Harrop  be  paid  at  the  expense  of  this  com- 
mittee for  nine  copies  of  the  '  Eeport  of  the  Committee  of  Secrecy  of 
both  Houses  of  Parliament.' 

"Read,  a  letter  from  Mr.  Paynter  respecting  some  expenses  in- 
curred in  obtaining  evidence  against  several  seditious  persons." 

"April  7th,  1795. 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  Association  for  Protecting  Liberty  and  Pro- 
perty against  Republicans  and  Levellers, 

"  John  Kearsley,  Esq.,  in  the  "chair ; — 

"  Resolved, — That  the  several  loyal  associations  co-operating  with 
this  society  be  entered  upon  the  books  in  the  following  order : — 
1,  The  Crown  and  Cushion  ;  2,  Black  Moor's  Head ;  3,  York  Min- 
ster ;  4,  The  Grapes ;  5,  The  King,  Oldham-street ;'  6,  St.  Michael's  ; 
7,  The  Union ;  8,  Hose  and  Crown ;  9,  White  Lion ;  10,  King's 
Arms,  Turner-street ;  11,  Queen  Anne,  Red  Bank ;  12,  Crown  and 
Shuttle. 

"  That  five  gentlemen  be  appointed  delegates  to  attend  the  monthly 
meetings  of  the  united  delegates  from  the  other  loyal  associations. 

"  That  the  following  gentlemen,  viz.,  Mr.  Kearsley,  Mr.  T.  Stott, 
Mr.  R.  Yates,  Mr.  Thackeray,  and  Mr.  Webster,  be  the  delegates 
from  this  association  for  the  succeeding  month." 

"Bull's  Head,  Dec.  6,  1795.  (Sunday!) 
"  John  Sedgwick,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Mr.  John  Barton  and  Mr.  Knowell  Stott  admitted  members  of 
this  association. 

"  Resolved, — That  the  thanks  of  this  meeting  be  given  to  Mr.  H. 
Farrington  and  Mr.  C.  Marriott  (the  boroughreeve  and  one  of  the 
constables),  to  Mr.  Leaf  and  Mr.  Richardson,  for  having  waited  upon 
Mr.  Greorge  Philips  (in  the  absence  of  Mr.  Lloyd)  respecting  the 
call  of  the  public,  to  take  (what  is  unjustly  termed)  the  sense  of  the 
town  and  neighbourhood  of  Manchester  on  the  question  of  the  bills 
pending  in  parliament  against  seditious  meetings,  and  for  the  pre- 
servation of  our  gracious  sovereign. 


SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER.  427 

"Resolved, — That  every  support  possible  shall  be  given  by  this 
meeting  to  the  other  loyal  associations  on  Monday,  the  7th  instant. 

"Resolved, — That  this  and  the  other  loyal  associations  be  requested 
to  meet  at  the  New  Market  Hall,  to-morrow  morning  (the  7th  inst.) 
at  ten  o'clock. 

"  Resolved, — That  James  Ackers,  Esq.,  be  requested  to  take  the 
chair  at  the  meeting  of  the  loyal  inhabitants  of  the  town  and  neigh- 
bourhood, agreeably  to  the  preceding  resolution. 

"  Resolved, — That  the  address  to  his  majesty  and  petition  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  brought  forward  by  the  committee  of  papers,  be 
approved  of  by  this  association,  with  such  alterations  (if  any  shall 
be  hereafter  required)  as  that  committee  shall  think  necessary. 

"  Resolved, — That  public  notice  of  the  meeting  be  given  by  a  hand- 
bill, as  now  prepared,  and  that  4000  copies  be  ordered  to  be  printed. 

"  Resolved, — That  2000  copies  of  the  notice,  that  the  address  and 
petition  are  lying  for  signature  at  the  several  places  mentioned  in  the 
notice  be  printed. 

"  Resolved, — That  the  address  and  petition  be  printed." 

"Bull's  Head,  Dec.  7,  1795. 
"  John  Sedgwick,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Mr.  Dodgson  and  Mr.  Robert  Hindley,  jun.,  admitted  members 
of  this  association. 

"  Resolved, — That  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater  and  the  Eight  Hon. 
Lord  drey  de  Wilton  be  requested  to  present  the  petition  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  that  the  address  to  his  majesty  be  transmitted 
to  the  county  members." 


"  Bull's  Head,  February  17th,  1797. 
"  Mr.  Edge  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Received  the  following  resolution  from  the  general  delegates  : — 

"  Resolved, — That  tin's  meeting  fully  concurs  with  the  measure 
recommended  by  the  '  Loyal  Association  of  the  Bull's  Head.' 

"  In  consequence  of  the  above,  it  was 

"  Resolved, — That  a  general  meeting  of  the  society  be  summoned 
to  attend  the  general  delegation  of  the  several  loyal  associations  at 
seven  o'clock  on  Wednesday  evening  next,  for  the  purpose  of  deter- 
mining upon  an  address  to  all  well-wishers  of  their  king  and  consti- 
tion,  in  the  towns  and  neighbourhood  of  Manchester  and  Salford,  on 
the  propriety  of  immediately  forming  an  armed  volunteer  corps  for 
then*  internal  defence. 


428  SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER. 

"  Resolved,— That  Mr.  Leaf,  Mr.  Joseph  Hardman,  Mr.  Gatliff, 
Mr.  Hindley,  Mr.  Foxley,  Mr.  Serjeant,  and  Mr.  Baldwen,  be  re- 
quested to  draw  up  the  heads  of  such  address. 

"  Resolved, — That  Mr.  John  Milne  be  admitted  a  member  of  this 
association." 

"  Bull's  Head,  February  22nd,  1797. 
"  Mr.  Leaf,  chairman  ; — 
"  That  the  address  to  the  people  now  read  be  approved." 


"  Bull's  Head,  January  8th,  1798. 
"  Mr.  Kearsley,  chairman  ; — 

"  Kesolved,— That  Mr.  Hall,  Mr.  Foxley,  Mr.  E.  Yates,  Mr. 
Tetloe,  and  Mr.  Kearsley  be  appointed  delegates  to  the  united  meet- 
ings of  the  several  loyal  associations  ;  and  that  other  members  of  this 
society  be  at  liberty  to  attend  them  in  the  business  of  the  delegation. 
"  That  for  the  purposes  of  this  association,  a  third  subscription  is 
necessary,  and  that  the  same  be  entered  into  without  delay." 

"July  3rd,  1799. 

"  There  being  only  six  members  present,  viz.,  Mr.  Kearsley,  Mr. 
Stott,  Mr.  Hall,  Mr.  Foxley,  Mr.  Harrop,  and  Mr.  Oatliff,  a  com- 
mittee could  not  be  formed." 

THE    MANCHESTER    PITT    CLUB. 

The  events  of  1812  having  shown  the  Manchester  ob- 
structives that  they  could  no  longer  control  and  direct 
public  assemblages  of  the  inhabitants,  they  resolved  to 
form  a  Pitt  Club,  the  committee  of  which  could  carry  on 
the  operations  of  the  defunct  society  to  put  down  levellers 
and  republicans  ;  while  the  annual  dinner,  commemorating 
the  birth  of  the  "  heaven-born  minister,"  would  be  a  safe 
occasion  to  utter  their  loyal  and  anti-reform  sentiments. 
The  following  are  the  resolutions  passed  at  a  meeting  held 
at  the  Star  Inn,  on  the  10th  of  December,  1812  :— 

"  That  a  society  be  instituted  at  Manchester,  Under  the  name  of 
the  Pitt  Club,  for  the  purpose  of  celebrating  the  birth-day  of  that 
great,  patriotic,  and  illustrious  statesman,  the  Eight  Honourable 


SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER.  429 

"William  Pitt,  and  that  the  members  do  meet  annually  on  every  28th 
of  May;  and  that  the  first  meeting  be  holden  upon  the  28th  of  May, 
1813. 

"  That  any  person  desirous  of  becoming  a  member  shall  be  pro- 
posed by  a  member  of  the  club,  at  a  general  meeting  then  next 
succeeding  ;  and  that  the  gentleman  proposing  any  new  member 
shall  declare  that  he  knows  the  person  proposed  to  be  well  affected 
to  the  king  and  constitution,  and  that  he  approves  of  the  political 
principles  of  the  late  Eight  Honourable  William  Pitt. 

"  That  the  proposal  of  each  person  as  a  candidate  shall  be  seconded, 
and  such  candidate,  provided  he  shall  have  five-sixths  of  the  balls  in 
his  favour,  be  declared  duly  elected. 

"  That  each  member  shall  wear  a  medal,  suspended  by  a  blue 
ribbon,  at  the  anniversary  dinner,  such  medal  to  be  provided  by  the 
committee  for  that  purpose,  and  the  medal  to  be  paid  for  by  each 
member  on  delivery — viz.,  £2  2s. 

"  That  the  following  gentlemen  do  constitute  the  original  members 
of  the  club." 

The  names  of  192  gentlemen  follow,  amongst  whom  were 
the  following  clergymen  : — 

Rev.  H.  Delve,  Rev.  J.  Holdsworth,     Rev.  J.  Hodgkinson, 

„     John  Clowe,  „     Joseph  Bradshaw,  „     C.  Huthersall, 

„     C.  W.  Ethelston,    „     W.  C.  Cruttenden,    „     Henry  Fielding, 
„     John  Gatliff,  „     Robinson Elsdale,    „     W.  B.  Guest, 

„     T.  G-askell,  „     J.  H.  Mallory,         „     John  Hunter, 

„     Jer.  Smith,  „     J.  T.  Allen,  „     E.  B.  Shaw, 

„     C.  Wray,  „     R.  H.  Whitelock,    „     B.  Johnson, 

„     Thos.  Hodgson,      „     Thos.  Blackburn,    „     1ST.  German, 
„     Moses  Randall,        „     Wm.  Johnson,         „     W.  Fox, 
„     E.  W.  Keyt,  „     W.  Cotton,  „     C.  Prescott. 

„    W.  R.  Hay, 

The  greater  part  of  the  toasts  at  the  anniversary  dinners 
were  too  grossly  indelicate  to  be  printed  at  the  present  day. 
Amongst  those  of  another  class  we  find,  in  1813,  "The 
Land  wre  live  in,  and  may  those  who  don't  like  it  leave  it ;" 
in  1814,  "  Protestant  Ascendancy,"  and  "Chastisement  and 
Humiliation  to  that  Government  which  arrogantly  raised 
its  feeble  arm  against  this  Country  when  fighting  for  the 
Liberty  of  the  World  ;"  in  1815,  "  Protestant  Ascendancy," 


430  SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER. 

and  "  The  best  Process  to  bleach  the  Tri-Colour  White/' 
On  the  15th  of  January,  1817,  the  following  resolution  was 


"  That  a  select  committee  be  formed  for  the  purpose  of  preparing, 
printing,  and  circulating  suitable  political  tracts,  in  order  to  counter- 
act the  poisonous  effects  of  the  various  efforts  which  the  disaffected 
have  so  recently  and  fully  manifested ;  and  that  the  following  gen- 
tlemen be  appointed  a  committee — viz.:  the  Rev.  Dr.  Smith,  Rev. 
Cecil  Wray,  Rev.  J.  T.  Allen,  Rev.  Moses  Randall,  Mr.  Simmons, 
Rev.  John  Gatliff,  Rev.  Robinson  Elsdale,  Mr,  Joseph  G-reen,  Mr. 
Thomas  Jackson,  Rev.  C.  W.  Ethelston,  Mr.  F.  Phillips,  Mr.  John 
Pooley,  Mr.  Thomas  Hardman,  Mr.  E.  Chesshyre,  Mr.  P.  Crompton, 
Dr.  Bardsley,  M.D.,  Mr.  John  Wheeler,  Mr.  Bell,  Rev.  W.  R.  Hay, 
Mr.  James  Watkins,  Mr.  James  Norris,  Robert  Peel,  Esq.,  and  Mr. 
Robert  Hindley." 

A  collection  of  the  tracts  published  would  form  amusing 
reading  at  the  present  day.  The  toasts  and  sentiments 
continued  to  mark  the  subjects  that  succesively  occupied 
the  attention  of  the  club : — 

1817. — "  May  the  Dream  of  Universal  Suffrage  and  Annual  Parlia- 
ments no  longer  disturb  our  repose."  "The  able  advocate  of  the 
Protestant  Cause — The  Right  Hon.  Robert  Peel."  "  Suspension  to 
all  cart-politicians."  "  May  political  errors  find  forgiveness,  political 
crimes  punishment."  "  May  the  language  of  sedition  blister  the 
tongue  that  utters  it."  "  Reformation  to  modern  reformers." 

1818.—"  The  Protestant  Ascendancy."  "  The  distinguished  Secre- 
tary for  Ireland — The  Right  Hon.  Robert  Peel,  the  approved  sup- 
porter of  our  constitution  in  Church  and  State."  "  The  Electors  of 
Great  Britain — May  they  ever  distinguish  between  the  empty  sound 
of  patriotism  and  the  solid  sense  of  it."  "  The  Magistrates  of  the 
Division,  with  thanks  for  their  past  and  confidence  in  their  future 
services."  "  May  the  British  Constitution  endure  like  the  oak  and 
its  enemies  fall  like  its  decayed  leaves." 

1821.— "The  Committee  of  Magistrates."  "Mr.  Hay  and  the 
Magistrates  of  the  Division,  with  thanks  for  their  past  and  confidence 
in  their  future  services."  "  Major  Birley  and  the  Manchester  and 
Salford  Yeomanry  Cavalry,  with  thanks  to  them  for  their  past  and 
confidence  in  their  future  services.  "  May  the  Energies  of  the  Loyal 
always  defeat  the  Attempts  of  the  Factious," 


SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER.  431 

Many  of  the  members  seem  to  have  tired  of  these  annual 
eating  and  drinking  demonstrations.  At  a  general  meeting 
held  7th  April,  1826,  the  following  resolutions  were  passed  : 

"  That  ever  since  the  institution  of  this  club  the  number  of  its 
members  has  progressively  increased,  and  yet  the  attendance  at  the 
annual  celebration  has  considerably  declined,  so  that  more  than 
three-fourths  of  the  whole  body  have  really  been  absent  on  several 
of  those  occasions." 

"  That  such  repeated  proofs  of  inattention  of  those  periodical 
assemblies  (appointed  as  they  were  for  the  social  expression  of  our 
acknowledged  principle  and  sentiment)  materially  prejudice  the 
spirit  and  character  of  the  institution,  and  at  the  same  time  indicate 
a  great  want  of  respect  to  the  President,  who  obligingly  undertakes 
the  arduous  duties  of  that  situation  at  the  request  of  the  club." 

Amongst  the  toasts  at  the  annual  dinner  on  the  29th  of 
May,  1826,  was,  "  Captain  Grimshaw,  a  zealous  promoter 
of  the  principles  of  the  Pitt  Club."  His  promotion  of 
those  principles  was  the  concoction  of  toasts  which,  in  our 
more  fastidious  days,  would  be  considered  as  an  outrage  on 
common  decency.  The  acknowledgment  of  his  peculiar 
services  does  not  seem  to  have  arrested  the  downward  pro- 
gress of  the  association.  At  the  annual  meeting,  held  5th 
of  April,  1827,  the  following  resolution  was  passed  : — 

"  That  it  appears  to  be  the  prevailing  sentiment  of  the  members 
present,  '  That  under  the  existing  circumstances  the  usual  meeting  of 
the  club  for  the  purpose  of  dining  be  not  held  this  year.'  And  notice 
of  an  intended  resolution  to  that  effect  being  now  given,  the  subject  be 
taken  into  consideration  at  the  said  annual  meeting  on  3rd  of  May." 

At  the  meeting  on  the  3rd  of  May  the  following  minute 
was  made  : — 

"  The  notice  of  an  intended  motion  for  dispensing  this  year  with  the 
usual  dinner  was  immediately  withdrawn,  the  gentleman  from  whom 
it  proceeded  having  expressed  his  decided  conviction  of  the  propriety 
of  that  course,  from  the  violent  and  important  change  of  circumstances 
which  had  recently  taken  place  in  the  government  of  the  country." 

The  club,  however,  wras  fast  approaching  to  its  dissolu- 
tion, as  the  following  resolutions  will  show  :— 


432  SUPPLEMENTARY    CHAPTER. 

"  Star  Inn,  May  13tli,  1829. 

"  Moved,  seconded,  and  resolved, — That  the  annual  dinner  be  post- 
poned to  the  year  1830. 

"  Star  Inn,  Manchester,  April  1st,  1830. 
"  John  Powell,  Esq.,  in  the  chair ; — 

"  Resolved, — That  there  shall  not  be  any  anniversary  dinner  of  the 
club  this  year. 

"  Star  Inn,  April  7th,  183r. 
"  Dr.  Bardsley  in  the  chair  ; — 

Resolved, — That  at  this  important  crisis  of  the  state  of  the  nation, 
the  following  letter  be  sent  to  every  member  of  this  club  without 
delay  : — 

"  Sir, — You  are  requested  to  address  a  letter  to  Mr.  Chesshyre,  the 
secretary,  as  early  as  possible,  stating  whether  you  will  engage  or 
not  to  attend  the  next  anniversary -dinner,  which  is  intended  to  take 
place  on  Wednesday  the  1st  of  June,  in  consequence  of  the  birth- 
day happening  in  the  Manchester  race  week  this  year." 


"  Star  Inn,  May  5th,  1831. 
"  Dr.  Bardsley  in  the  chair  ; — 

"  The  proceedings  of  the  meeting  of  the  7th  of  April  last  were  read 
by  the  chairman.  And  the  result  of  th'e  circular  letters  sent  to  the 
members  pursuant  to  the  resolution  to  that  purpose  passed  at  the 
last  meeting  being  communicated  to  the  meeting,  and  it  appearing  by 
the  answers  of  the  members  that  twenty-four  answers  were  assenting 
to  the  anniversary  dinner  on  the  1st  of  June  next,  fifty-three  dis- 
sentients, and  seven  dubious. 

"  Resolved, — That  in  consequence  of  the  above  result  of  the  appli- 
cation to  members,  the  anniversary  dinner  be  postponed,  and  that 
tin's  meeting  do  adjourn  to  the  first  Thursday  in  April,  1832." 


THE  END. 


3,  T.  Parkes,  Printer,  Market  Street,  Manchester. 


i   I9OI 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


HE  Prentice,  Archibald 

P9265h  Historical  sketches 

of  Manchester